A SANSKRIT-ENGLISH

DICTIONARY
ETYMOLOGICALLY AND PHILOLOGICALLY ARRANGED

WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO

GREEK, LATIN, GOTHIC, GERMAN, ANGLO-SAXON,

AND OTHER COGNATE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES

BY

MONIER WILLIAMS, M.A.

BODEN PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.

SOLD BY HENRY FROWDE,
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS. WAREHOUSE, 7, PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON;

AND BY W. II. ALLEN AND CO.

13, WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON.

M DCC LXXII.

[All rights reserved]

PK
333
IMt
 PREFACE.
A WORK of the kind here submitted to the students of Sanskrit must be left to prove

its usefulness by actual experiment. Nevertheless the plan of the present Dictionary is so

novel that must crave permission to introduce it with a longer explanation than might
I

otherwise be needed. To conduce to greater clearness I propose distributing my prefatory

statements under the following separate heads :

1. Reasons for undertaking a New Sanskrit Dictionary.

2. Plan and Arrangement of the Present Work.

3. Extent of Sanskrit Literature comprehended.
4. Alphabet -and System of Transliteration employed.
5. Principal Sources drawn upon in the Process of Compilation.
6. Aids and Encouragements received.
7. Defects and Inconsistencies acknowledged.

SECTION 1.

Reasons for under-taking a New Sanskrit Dictionary.

In the forefront must be placed the growing importance assigned by philologists to the
oldest branch of the great Indo-European speech-stem, of which English is a modern offshoot.
An language destined to occupy the foremost rank throughout Europe as an instrument
intricate

of linguistic training needs greater facilities for its acquisition. Some may smile at the idea of
any Oriental language acquiring greater weight as an instrument of training among Occidental

peoples whose vigorous mental faculties require a more suitable discipline for their development.
Be it remembered, however, that Sanskrit is, in one sense, the property of Europe as well as of
India. some of our own languages is as close as to some of the Hindu dialects.
Its relationship to

It is a better guide than either Greek or Latin to the structure, historical connection, and correlation

of the whole Indo-European family. It is a more trustworthy authority in the solution of recondite

philological problems. study involves a mental discipline not to be surpassed.

Its

Not even the most superficial observer can possibly be blind to the educational movement
now spreading everywhere. Perhaps, however, some of us, trained under the old system, are
scarcely yet alive to the forces which are at work for infusing new blood (if I may be allowed
the phrase) into the whole body of our teaching. Not only must Greek and Latin be taught
more thoroughly and scientifically, if they are to hold their own as the best trainers of thought
and enforcers of accuracy but modern languages and modern literature can no longer be thrust
*,

aside or only employed to fill up the gaps in our system of instruction. All the nations of the

*
Thoroughness in our teaching of Greek and Latin will never stand its connection with Latin in every part of its grammatical
be effected until we lead our pupils to look more into the inti- structure. I hail such an excellent work as the ' Historical
mate internal constitution of these languages in their correlation Grammar of the French Tongue by Auguste Brachet,' trans-
to each other and to the other members of the Aryan family. lated by the Rev. G. W. Kitchin, as an evidence that we are
To this end Sanskrit is indispensable. French again will never beginning to realize the defects in our present system of linguistic
be taught as it ought to be till our boys are made to under- training.
VI PREFACE.
world are being drawn into closer intercommunion.
civilized
The rapid advance of science in
has forced natural science upon us as a necessary element
England, Germany, France, and Italy
of mental culture, making also an interchange of thought between these countries indispensable.
all

Eastern languages too, both Semitic and Aryan, are pressing peremptorily on the attention of
our Universities*. Hebrew and Aramaic must now be studied by all our younger clergy, if they
are to hold their own in the conflict of theological parties or present a bold front towards sceptical
assailants. A knowledge of Arabic is essential to a right understanding of the literature, religion,

and social institutions of the millions of our Muslim fellow-subjects. Some of the dialects of India
must be mastered by all who have communication with the tens of millions of our Hindu brethren.

Lastly, the branches of the two great stems of speech are now proved to be so closely inter-
all

the varying organs of varying types

dependent, and the permutations of sounds in passing through
of the human family are shewn to obey such curiously definite laws, that a new science has been
established t- This science has for its field of investigation not any one particular language, but
the whole area of human speech, and as inquires into the laws governing the living organs of
it

utterance as well as the living organic growth of the actual sounds themselves, may be said to
trench not only on Ethnology, but even on Biology. This science of language' might with more
'

'
'
In its method of investigation it has much in
propriety be called Glossology than Philology.
common with the natural sciences, and though its analogy to these ought not to be strained beyond
a mere analogy, yet as a veritable science dealing with one of the grandest distinctive attributes
of human nature, it can no more be left out of any modern educational programme than any of
'

the natural sciences properly so called. With the '

Glossologist every spoken word is like a plant

or animal in the hands of a Biologist ;

its birth, growth, transformations, and decay must all be
accounted for ;
its whole structure dissected limb by limb ; every appendage traced to its

appropriate use and function its deepest internal constitution analyzed.

;

Will it be denied, then, that Sanskrit is destined to increasing cultivation, as the one typical
scientific language whose structure is a master-key to the structure of all languages, whose very

name implies 'Synthesis,' and whose literature, commencing with the Rig-veda about 1500 B.C.,
extends in a continuous line for nearly 3000 years, throwing a flood of light on the operation
of linguistic laws ?
In point of fact the Hindus may be said to be the original inventors of the
'
science of language.'
Like the Greeks, they are the only nation who have worked out for themselves the laws of thought
and of grammar independently. If their system of logic is inferior to that of Aristotle, they are

unequalled in their examination into the constitution of speech. The name Vyakarana, which they
'

give to their grammar, implies decomposition' or 'resolution of a compound into its parts,' just as
Sanskarana implies the re-composition or re-construction of the same decomposed elements.
Every single word in their classical language is referred to a Dhatu or Root, which is also a name
for any constituent elementary substance, whether of rocks or living organisms. In short, when we
follow out their grammatical system in all the detail of its curious subtleties and technicalities, we
seem to be engaged, like a Geologist, in splitting solid substances, or, like a Chemist, in some
elaborate process of analysis.

tic notes on the Semitic and Aryan known

languages at pp. viii, lectures, is too universally acknowledged to require notice
ix of this Preface. at this moment engaged amnot sure whether twelve lectures on the principles
Cambridge is in esta- here. I
blishmg both a Semitic and Indian languages Tripos. Although of linguistic science by William Dwight Whitney, Professor of
our system of Schools' at Oxford is somewhat different, Sanskrit in Yale College, are quite so well known in this country.
yet,
I
hope, we shall not be behind the Sister in our University If they are not, I here commend them to all interested in the
encouragement of these languages. stu d y O f language, too
merely remarking that their excellence is
The debt which we English scholars owe to Professor Max obvious to require any praise from me.
Mullcr for having first introduced us to this science by his well-
 PREFACE. Vll

Having said so much in support of an effort to facilitate and generalize the study of Sanskrit,

I have now to state my reasons for having addressed myself to a task like the present.
It not be generally known that the late Professor H. H. Wilson once intended the
may
compilation of a Dictionary not wholly dissimilar in character and plan to that here offered to
the students of Sanskrit and its cognate languages. This I have heard from himself was what he
intended by the last words of the Preface to his second edition, in which he stated that it
would be his wish as Boden Professor to offer to the cultivators of Sanskrit 'other and better
assistance.'

It perhaps also not known that he actually made some progress in carrying out this
is

intention, though eventually debarred from its prosecution by his other numerous literary labours.
He therefore, about the year 1852, when I had completed the printing of the English-Sanskrit

Dictionary compiled by me for the East-India Company, made over a large manuscript volume,
containing the commencement of his new work, to me, with a request that I would continue it on
the plan sketched out by himself. At the same time he generously presented me with a copious
selection of examples and quotations made by Pandits at Calcutta, under his direction, from
a considerable range of Sanskrit literature. It has become necessary for me to state these

circumstances at the risk of being charged with egotism, because the publication of the first part
of Professor Goldstiicker's Dictionary has made Orientalists aware that Professor Wilson entrusted
the printing of a third edition of his Dictionary to that learned scholar, whose recent death is felt by
all Sanskritists to be an irreparable loss *. From what I have now notified, however, it will, I trust,
be quite understood that the work committed to me by one who was first my master, and
afterwards my wisest guide and truest friend, was not a new edition of his Dictionary, but an
entire remodelling of his scheme of lexicography, consisting of a re-arrangement of all the words
under Roots, according to native principles of etymology, with addition of the examples collected
as above described. Having already completed the English-Sanskrit part of a Dictionary of my
own, I naturally undertook as a sequel the work thus assigned me, especially as the plan com-
mended itself to my own judgment and predilections. Moreover, I actually carried on the task for
a considerable period between the intervals of other undertakings. Soon, however, it began to be
manifest that the third edition of Professor Wilson's Dictionary was assuming, under Professor
Goldstiicker's editorship, almost interminable proportions, so as to become no longer a new edition
of a previous Lexicon, but rather a many-volumed Encyclopaedia of Sanskrit learning, which no one
scholar, however hope to carry beyond the letter A.
persistent, could At the same time the
Sanskrit-German Worterbuch of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth, though conducted by two of the
most energetic scholars of the day, and put forth with singular perseverance, appeared to be
expanding into vast dimensions, so as to be quite beyond the compass of ordinary English
students. These circumstances having forced themselves upon my observation, I suddenly deter-
mined to abandon the design of a wholly Root-arranged Dictionary which could only be useful,
like the works above-named, to the highest class of scholars and to commence a work on a more
* It is stated in a notice of the late Professor Goldstiicker's needed most, were doing good service at the house of Professor
life, which appeared in a recent number of a well-known scientific Goldstiicker, aiding him day by day in the elaboration of his
periodical, that many thousands of notes and references for the Dictionary, I did not feel justified in interrupting the prosecution
new edition of Wilson's Sanskrit Dictionary and other works, the of so large a work for the sake of any advantage that might have
result of an unremitting study of the MSS. treasures at the India accrued to my own less weighty performance. Moreover, I felt
House are left behind by Professor Goldstlicker. With refer-
Sec., that I could not in justice interrupt the continuity of Professor
ence to this matter, I ought in justice to the present learned and Goldstiicker's labours, when I had the use of the Wilsonian Col-
courteous librarian of the India Office, as well as in justice to lection belonging to the Bodleian, which, however inferior to
my
own Dictionary, to put on
record, that soon after his appoint- those at the India Office in the departments required by a lexi-
ment, Dr. Rost offered to allow me also the use of any of these cographer, were still freely placed at my command by our own
MSS. treasures if I would name any be useful to myself.
likely to learned and obliging librarian, the Rev. H. O. Coxe.
Knowing, however, that about eighty MSS., including those I
 Vlll PREFACE.
my powers went, to the level of modern
practical plan, which, although raised as far as scholarship,
so as to be a sufficiently trustworthy aid in studying the chief departments of literature, including
the Veda, should yet be procurable at a moderate cost, and not extend beyond the limits of one

compact volume. This leads me therefore to

SECTION 2.

Plan and Arrangement of the Present Work.

Those who appreciate the value of Sanskrit bearing on the philosophy of language will
in its

understand my motive in endeavouring so to arrange this lexicon as to exhibit most effectively that
line of
peculiarity of construction which distinguishes the highest type of the great Indo-European
speech. Such persons will comprehend without much explanation the plan pursued by me
throughout these pages in the collocation of words connected by mutual affinities. For the
benefit, however, of younger students, I now proceed briefly to point out the one grand distinctive

peculiarity of the Aryan dialects which the arrangement of the present Dictionary is intended to
demonstrate a peculiarity separating them by a sharp line of demarcation from the other great

family of human speech usually called Semitic *.

Happily it is now a most educated persons that the Indo-European or Aryan
familiar fact to

languages (of which Sanskrit is the eldest sister f, and English one of the youngest) proceeded from
a common but nameless and unknown parent, whose very home in Asia cannot be absolutely fixed,
though the locality may conjecturally be placed somewhere in the region of Bokhara, near the
river Oxus. From this centre radiated, as it were, eight principal lines of speech first, the two ;

Asiatic lines, I. Indian, 2. Iranian, (the former eventually comprising Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrit, and the
modern Prakrits or spoken languages of the Hindus, such as Hindi, MarathI, Gujarat!, Bengali, &c. ;

the latter comprising (a) Zand, old Persian, Pahlavl, modern Persian, and Pushtu ; (b) Armenian) ;

and then the six European lines, viz. i. Keltic, 2. Hellenic, 3. Italic, 4. Teutonic, 5. Slavonic,
6. Lithuanian, each branching into various sub-lines or ramifications as exhibited in the
present
languages of Europe J. Now, if the question be asked, What most striking feature distinguishes all

* use the term '

I Semitic' out of deference to established connected with the Semitic, as derived through the ancient Him-
usage, though it leads to some confusion of ideas, because if yariticArabic of South Arabia (Yaman).
'

Semitic,' or more properly Shemitic,' be used for the languages

'

\ Though the younger sisters sometimes preserve older forms,

of the descendants of Shem, then 'Japhetic' (instead of
'Aryan')
should be used for the descendants of Japhet.
ever, give up the epithet Aryan (from the Sanskrit arya, 'noble')
for our own Indo-European
languages, suited as it certainly is to
that noblest of all families of speech. The Rev. F. W. Farrar
J As this is the first Oriental Dictionary put forth by any
We cannot, how- English scholar which attempts to introduce abundant corn-
parisons between the various members of the Indo European
family, I here append a brief account of the Aryan cognate
languages beginning with the Indian. I. By Pali or Pall is meant

suggests adopting the term 'Syro-Arabian' as well as Semitic for one of the oldest forms of the ancient provincial HindO-i lan-
the other family. Still the name Semitic
may well be applied guage of which Sanskrit is the learned form, (see p. xiii of
to Hebrew, Aramaic [including perhaps one set of cuneiform Preface.) It must have been spoken either in Magadha or in

inscriptions, Chaldee and Syriac]. and Arabic, because in the tenth some district not far from Oude. where Buddha flourished, and
chapter of Genesis, Shem is
represented as father of Elam (who being carried by the Buddhists into Ceylon became their sacred
peopled Elymais), Assur (Assyria), Lud (Lydia), Aram (Syria), language, and is preserved in their canonical scriptures called
and of Arphaxad, grandfather of Eber, from whom came the Prakrit is the name given to other and later pro-
Tri-pitaka.
s or Trans-Euphratian race, the name Hebrew really vincial forms of Sanskrit, which were the precursors and parents
neaning 'one who lives beyond a river' and Joktan, father of of the present Hindu dialects, Hindi, MarathI, &c., see note,
eba, father of Himyar, whence came the Arabians. Mr. p. xvii. These latter modern Prakrits. 2. Now
may be called
Karrar states in his useful lectures that the Semitic nations as to the Iranian: (a) Zand or Zend (old Bactrian) is to old
may
number about 40 milli.,,,,. compared with about 400 millions of Persian and Pahlavl what Sanskrit is to Pali and Prakrit. It
ido-Europeans. Among Semitic races come the people of that ancient which the sacred books are
is
language of Persia in
c have
special languages of tluir own, viz. the written, called Zand AvastS, belonging to the ParsTs lor fugitives
thiopic or Geez, which is their sacred and literary language from Persia scattered on the coast of India, and still believers in the
dialects called
Tigr^, Tigrina, for the religion founded by Zardusht or Zoroaster). Old Persian is a name
.rth-east, and Amharic, for the centre and south
; given to the dialect preserved in one set of cuneiform inscriptions,
cmg nearer to Ethiopic than the latter, and all being about contemporaneous with Zand. Pahlavl (sometimes written
 PREFACE. IX

these languages from the Semitic ? My

answer is, that the main distinction lies in the character of
their roots or radical sounds for although both Aryan and Semitic forms of speech are called
;

'
inflective *,' it should be well understood that the inflectiveness of the root in the two cases implies
two wholly different processes.
Let me first briefly advert to the Semitic form. A Semitic root then may be described as a
kind of hard frame-work consisting generally of three consonants which resemble three sliding but
inflexible upright limbs, moveable hither and thither to admit on either side the intervenient vowels
'
and certain merely ancillary consonants, usually called servile.' These subservient letters are, it is

true, of the utmost importance to the diverse colouring of the radical idea, and the perfect precision
of their operation is noteworthy, but their presence within and without the rigid frame of the

root is, so to speak, almost overpowered by the ever prominent consonantal skeleton. In illustra-
tion of this we may take the Arabic triliteral root KTB, using capitals for these radical consonants
to indicate their prominence ;
the third pers. sing, past tense is KaTaBa, he wrote,' and from the
'

same three consonants, by means of various vowels and servile letters, are developed a number
of other forms, of which the following are specimens :
KaTB, writing ; KaTiB, a writer ; maKTuB,
written ; taKTlB, causing to write muKaTaBat, corresponding by
; iKTaB, dictating letter ; ;

taKaTuB, writing to one another mutaKaTiB, one who keeps up a correspondence maKTaB,
; ;

the place of writing, a writing-school KiTaB, a book KiTBat or KiTaBat, inscriptionf.

; ;

PehlevI) is a later Iranian dialect, which once possessed an exten- fixed their language by translating nearly all the Bible a remnant ;

sive literature. A more recent Iranian dialect is ParsI or Pszand, of his translation has been preserved, otherwise this dialect,
leading to the modern Persian which sprang up in Persia not long sometimes called Mceso-Gothic, would have been lost, and with
after the Muhammadan conquest (about A. D. 1000), the earliest it a most important key to Teutonic philology: German, (b)
form of which, as represented in the Shah-namah of FirdausI, has divided into two branches, viz. 1st, Low German, which is subdi-
little admixture of Arabic, while the later is flooded with it. Pushtu vided into four, viz. Saxon (sometimes called Old Saxon), leading
isthe present language of Afghanistan, (fc) Armenian is of course to Anglo-Saxon and English Frisian, once largely spoken by the
;

the language of Armenia it has two forms, the old Armenian or

; Frisian tribes (Lat. Frisii) who dwelt on the north-west coast of
literary language, which is dead, and the modem Armenian, said Germany, and closely connected with English Dutch, current of ;

to be split into four dialects containing many Turkish words. course in Holland Flemish, spoken in that part of Belgium called
;

Connected with these is the Ossetic of the Ossetes, a Caucasian Flanders 2ndly, High German, subdivided into old, middle, and
;

tribe. We now come

to the six European lines I. The Keltic or : new, the last bringing us to modern German : (c) Scandinavian,
Celtic (of the KcXrot, Herod. II. 33) is the oldest of the Aryan divided into four, viz. Norse, i. e. old and new Icelandic (nearly

family in Europe, and as it has had the longest life, so it presents alike and most valuable as preserving the original structure of the
the greatest divergence from Sanskrit it has been driven into
: whole Scandinavian group), Swedish, Norwegian, and Danish,
a corner of the continent, by Romanic French, and
viz. Brittany, the two latter only differing in pronunciation. 5. The Slavonic
and the High-
into the extremities of Cornwall, Wales, Ireland, comprises (a) old Slavonic or old Bulgarian, being to the Slavonic
lands of Scotland by Germanic English it has two lines, (a) the : what Gothic is to the Teutonic, and similarly preserved in a trans-
principal Keltic or Gaelic (of the Galli), comprising the Irish, lation of the Bible made by Cyril :
(b) Russian, divided into

Highland-Scotch, and Manx, of which the Irish is most interest- Russian proper, Little Russian (c) Polish, with other less notice-
:

ing in relation to Sanskrit ; (6) the Kymric form of Keltic, in- able Slavonic dialects, viz. Polabian, Bohemian, Serbian, Servian,

cluding Welsh, Cornish (now extinct), and Armorican, which last Kroatian, and Slovenian. 6. The Lithuanian is sometimes regarded
is the name given to the language of Brittany. 2. The Hellenic as a branch of the Slavonic line, to which it is more nearly

comprises ancient Greek with its dialects (most

interesting in its related than to the Teutonic ; it is interesting as coming nearer to
close affinity to and most important in its bearing on
Sanskrit, Sanskrit in forms than any other member of the Aryan
some of its

the original of the New Testament, though far less remarkable family, and as having a dual, like the Gothic, and seven cases it ;

in its bearing on other European languages than Latin), and is still spoken by a limited number in Russian and Prussian pro-

modern Greek, usually called Romaic (infinitely nearer to the vinces on the coast of the Baltic, but is disappearing before

ancient Greek than the Romanic languages are to Latin). 3. The Russian and German; a more modern form of it is Lettish,
Italic comprises, of course, Latin with its Romanic (or Romance) spoken in Livonia: another kindred dialect is <>ld Prussian, once
offspring, viz. Italian, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Wallachian, spoken in north-eastern Prussia, but now extinct.
* As
and Proveii9al ; and includes some old Italian dialects, such as distinguished from 'monosyllabic,' like the Chinese;
the Oscan of the Samnites in southern Italy, Umbrian spoken in and agglutinative,' like the Dravidian, Turkish, and other mem-
'

north-eastern Italy and Sabine. 4. The Teutonic comprises (4) bers of an immense
class of languages in which the termination

Gothic, which is the Sanskrit of the Teutonic languages, especially is from the body of the word. These are still
easily separable
of Low German it was spoken by the ancient Gothic peoples who
; called by some Turanian (from Tur, eldest son of Farldun, to

belonged to the Germanic race, and were divided into eastern and whom he assigned Turkistan, thence called Tiiran).
western Goths a part of the latter being allowed by the Romans
; t For a further insight into these Arabic formations, the student
to settle in the province of Mccsia, near the mouth of the Danube, on the use of Arabic words '
is referred to a chapter in my Prac-
became converts to Christianity, and happily their bishop Ulfilas tifcal Hindustani Grammar,' published by Longman & Co.
x PREFACE.
An Aryan root on the other hand, as best typified by a Sanskrit radical, is generally a single

to a malleable substance capable of being drawn out to

monosyllable, which may be compared
express every modification of an original conception.
And this malleability, as it were, arises
chiefly from the circumstance that the vowel is recognized as a constituent part of the radical,
alone as itself the only root.
blending with very substance, and even sometimes standing
its

line of speech this characteristic

Sanskrit exhibits better than any other member of the Aryan
root-expansibility. More than this, it exemplifies better than any other that excessive root-
accrctivcncss (if I may use the term) by which not only terminations and prefixes are grafted upon
is prefixed to
or welded into the original monosyllabic stock, but affix is affixed to affix, prefix

prefix, derivative is
derived from derivative, compound is compounded with compound in an almost
interminable chain. In illustration of this the student is referred to such roots as i.kri, p. 245 ;

i. bhu, p. 714; i.
sru, p. p. 1145 of this volume.
1026; i. sttta,

Hence it becomes evident that the original plan of Professor Wilson, by which every single

word would have been represented in regular sequence, growing, as it were, from its own parent stem,
would have realized the true conception of a perfect Sanskrit Dictionary. Verily if Greek

lexicography has been occasionally so treated, much more has Sanskrit, the great type of linguistic
constructiveness, a right so to be.
I have now to show how far the present work satisfies this ideal. It is sometimes calculated,
that there are about two thousand distinct roots in this language. If it be supposed that there are

about eighty thousand distinct words growing out of these two thousand roots, a Dictionary on the
usual plan must have consisted of a series of eighty thousand monographs,
each
alphabetical
independent of the other and, indeed, such a Dictionary might have been thought most agreeable
;

to the common notion of a really practical work. It seemed to me, however, that a Dictionary so

planned would have afforded little effective aid to the study of Sanskrit, in its connection with

comparative philology. On the other hand, it must be confessed that the idea of taking root by
root, and were, two thousand biographies, each giving a connected history of a distinct
writing, as it

family allied together by a common pedigree was a philological dream too unpractical to be wholly
realized. Some middle course, therefore, satisfying the requirements both of philology and of
ordinary practice seemed most to be desired, and the following publication, though not answering
the perfect philological ideal, is intended as an attempt at combining a partial root-arrangement
with a convenient alphabetical order suited to ready reference.
In unison with this design, the roots of the language always brought prominently before the

eye by large Nagari type will be found treated more exhaustively in the present work, both as
regards the meanings given and the forms exhibited, than in any other Sanskrit-English Dictionary
yet published *. It is evident that a great many of these roots, or Dhatus, as they are called by

native lexicographers, are not really elementary radicals, but compounds or developments of simpler
elements. I have not always ventured to pronounce categorically as to which of two or more roots
is the simplest form, but when roots are evidently allied, their connection is conspicuously indicated
in the following pages. Thus I hope to have drawn attention to a point which English scholars
have hitherto greatly overlooked f.

I cannot sufficiently acknowledge my debt to \Vestergaard 's
Radices. The copy Ihave had for about thirty years tells
a tale of constant reference. Indeed we have to thank Danish,
quite as much as German scholars, for what they have done
towards promoting linguistic culture.
f The number of distinct radical forms in Wilkins' collection
is 1750, but as many forms
having the same sound have different
meanings, and are conjugated differently, they are held to ]>e
distinct roots, and the number is thereby swelled to 2490.
Probably, the real number of elementary radicals in Sanskrit
'aight be reduced to a comparatively small catalogue. Some
roots containing dentals have been cerebralized or vice versjl, and
both forms are allowed to co-exist, as bhan and bhan, dhan and
dhan; others whose initials are aspirated consonants have passed
into other aspirated consonants or retained only the aspirate; and
all forms co-exist in bhfi, dtiri, dhvri, hvj-i, &c. Again, such a
 PREFACE. xi

Furthermore, the plan now first carried out of arranging all verbs formed from roots by prefixing
prepositions in their proper alphabetical order and at the head of their own derivatives, will be
noted as a marked feature of originality and individuality. The
labour entailed by the simple

process of thus re-arranging the verbs in a language so rich in prepositions, can only be understood
by other lexicographers *. But even this re-arrangement has not caused so much difficulty as
the attempt to exhibit what may be termed the kinship of words, by distributing the greater part of
the vocabulary of the language in families, or rather, if I may so express myself, in family-groups t.

These groups are, as far as possible, collected under roots or leading words, which stand, as it were,
at the head of the family, and are always distinguished from the rest by Nagari type in the manner

more fully explained in the table of directions at the end of the Preface. Such a re-distribution of
the vocabulary has often necessitated the separation of roots and homonyms under two, three, or
more heads, each with its train of derivatives, subderivatives, and associated words, which in other
Dictionaries would be brought together under one article {. An abundant return, however, has been
reaped, if philological precision has been thus promoted, and facility afforded for viewing synoptically
and comparing together the etymological history of the words so collocated.
Besides the obvious advantage of this arrangement to the philologically-minded student, great

saving of space has been thus effected all necessity for repeating derivations under each head
;

being thus avoided, and the power gained of leaving many meanings to be inferred from one or
other member of a group, instead of constantly reiterating them. For it must be borne in mind
that all the series included under the same heading in Nagari type are to be regarded as cohering ;

so that all derivatives, whether primary or secondary, and all compound words following in

regular sequence, may be studied in their mutual bearing and correlation both as illustrating each
other and as contributing to throw light on the modifications of meaning evolved from the radical
idea. These meanings, too, have not been thrown together in a heap, as they have been hitherto in
some Oriental Dictionaries, but an attempt has been made to set them forth according to their
logical development. The further advantage gained in space by the free use of Roman type
will be explained under Section 4.
Conspicuously, again, in an enumeration of the more noteworthy features of the present publica-
tion,should certainly be placed the introduction of abundant comparisons from cognate languages,
which no other Lexicon published by English scholars has,' I believe, hitherto attempted to the
same extent. I must at once distinctly notify that for these comparisons I have not trusted to my
own judgment, but have followed the authority of the eminent German scholars whose names
will be mentioned subsequently.
Another on mythology,
distinctive characteristic of this Dictionary consists in the articles

literature, religion, and philosophy, which

be found scattered everywhere throughout its pages.
will

By consulting Professor Aufrecht's catalogues, Dr. Ballantyne's works, Dr. Fitz-Edward Hall's
writings, Dr. Muir's Sanskrit Texts, Professor M. Miiller's Ancient Sanskrit Literature, Dr. Weber's
Indische Studien, Wilson'sVishnu-Purana, some Oriental Articles in Chambers' Encyclopaedia written,
I believe, by the late Professor Goldstiicker, and my own collection of notes, I have been able to
furnish the student with much valuable information on many subjects not hitherto treated of in any

root as svad is probably nothing but a compound of su and root it would be very instructive to see such words as share,
example,
ad, and such roots as slubh, stumbh, stambh are plainly mere modi- &c. arranged under ' shear,' to cut off, separate,
shire, shore, shears,
fications of each other. Richardson in his great Dictionary has to a certain extent carried
*
Why should not Sanskrit lexicons have been brought into out this idea. See on this subject Archbishop Trench on the
'

harmony with Greek in this respect long ere this ? Greek is Study of Words."
almost as free in its use of prepositions, e.g. <rv/iirapa/3aAAiu, J See, for example, the roots i.su, 2.su,j.su, 4. si/, at p. in?,
ov/iimpaitaOffr/iai. and i.ltala, 2. to/a, at pp. 324, 225.
t Even in English this might advantageously be done, as, for
XII REFAC E.
Let him observe, for instance, what is written under the words Vishnu, Siva, Veda,
Dictionary.
Manas, Saman, Soma, San-khya, Sauptika-parvan. be doubtless said that too many names
It will

of persons, places, and books are introduced. In excuse I have to plead that greater liberty ought
to be allowed to a Sanskrit Dictionary in this respect than to Greek and Latin Lexicons, because
Oriental have no capital letters. As to the names of books, it may often be useful to
alphabets
have attention drawn to works, still unprinted, ascertained to exist either in Europe or India.
It may perhaps be objected that there are too many compound words but again it may be ;

laws in this respect, for here again

urged that a Sanskrit Dictionary must not be tried by ordinary
Sanskrit stands eminently forth as the grand typical representative of the whole Aryan line of

speech, which is throughout distinguished by its love of composition. To exclude compounds from
a Sanskrit Lexicon, would be, so to speak, to 'Unsanskritize' it. Not only are there certain com-
almost takes the place of
pounds quite peculiar to Sanskrit, but in the grammar composition
defined with greater subtlety and
syntax, and the various kinds of compound words are classified and
minuteness than would be possible in any other known language of the world. When a student is

in doubt whether to translate compounds like Indra-batru as Bahuvrihis or Tatpurushas, the

Dictionary is surely bound to aid in clearing up his perplexities. Moreover, as few examples are
given or passages quoted in the present work, a limited admission of compounds, under certain
restrictions, serves to illustrate the use of a leading word for to such words, let it be observed,
;

they have always been subordinated. After I had formulated my plan, and a large portion of the
work was the Sanskrit Dictionary of Professor Benfey appeared *, and I was glad to find
in type,

that, working independently, I had devised a system supported in some of these particulars by that

philologist. All must agree that as Sanskrit exceeds every other language in its infinite capacity for

composition, no Sanskrit Lexicon, if it admits compounds at all, ought to treat them as if they
were independent entities entitled to a separate existence of their own.
Nevertheless I could never have followed Professor Benfey in placing compound words under
their lastmember. This method, however philosophical, seems to sacrifice at the shrine of logical
propriety what I have set before myself as a paramount consideration in arranging my own
Dictionary facility of reference. For a further explanation of points of detail the student is
referred to the table of directions at the end of the Preface. I now therefore pass on to my
third point.

SECTION 3.

Extent of Sanskrit Literature comprehended.

have sometimes been gravely asked by men learned in all the classical lore of
I
Europe,
Has Sanskrit any literature
? Such a question proves the urgent need for a work like the present,
which aims at facilitating and making more general the
study of a language closely allied
to our own, and still more
closely connected with the spoken dialects of our great Indian
Empire a language, therefore, about whose history
every well-educated Englishman ought surely
to know something.

Conscious, then, as my present office has made me of the general ignorance prevalent on
Indian subjects, I may be excused if I
preface this part of my Introduction by stating precisely
what I conceive to me implied by the words Sanskrit and Sanskrit literature.
By Sanskrit, then,
s not meant any really
spoken language of India or even, I hold, any once generally spoken
language. What the word Sanskrit properly represents is, I conceive, a certain form of the

The Sanskrit-French Dictionary of M. Emile

Burnouf, which also appeared after much of my work was in type, is an inde-
pendent working out of some ideas similar to my own.
 PREFACE. xiii

ancient spoken language

language brought by the Indian branch of the great Aryan race into India, the
is called
of the Hindus being more suitably styled Hindu-T, just as its principal later development
Hindi*. For in fact that happened in India which has come to pass in all civilized countries. The
two the one elaborated by the learned, the
spoken vernacular of the people has separated into lines,
In India, however, from the
'

other popularized and variously provincialized by the unlearned t-

greater exclusiveness of the educated few, the greater ignorance of the

masses and the desire of
a bigoted priesthood to keep the key of knowledge in their own possession, this separation
became
more marked, more diversified, and progressively intensified. Hence, the very grammar which with
other nations was regarded only as a means to an end, came to be treated by Indian Pandits as
subtilized into an intricate science, fenced round bristling barrier
of
the end itself, and was by a
The the natural
technicalities. language, too, elaborated part passii with the grammar, rejected
name of Hindu-I, or 'the speech of the Hindus,' and adopted an artificial designation, viz. Sanskrita,
or 'the perfectly constructed speech,' to denote its complete severance from the common

tongue (called by contrast Prakrita), and its exclusive dedication to literary and religious purposes.
This of itself is a remarkable circumstance for although something similar has happened in
;

Europe, yet we do not find that Latin and Greek ceased to be called Latin and Greek when they
became the language of the learned, any more than we have at present two names for the common
and literary languages of modern nations. These remarks perhaps conduce to a right appre-
will

ciation of the nature of a literature which, although elaborated by a learned caste, is still the only
real literature of the Hindu race, the vernaculars having hitherto produced little worthy of
consideration.
Sanskrit literature, itshould be remembered, embraces two distinct periods, Vedic and post-
Vedic. The former, beginning with the Rig-veda, and extending through the other three Vedas
(viz. the Yajur-veda, Sama-veda, and Atharva-veda), with their Brahmanas, Upanishads, and Sutras,
is most valuable to philologists as presenting them with the nearest approach to the original Aryan
language, its earlier works being composed in an ancient form of Sanskrit, which is to the later
what Chaucer's writings are to modern English. The latter commencing with the Code of Manu,
with its train of subsequent important law-books, and extending through the six systems of
philosophy!, the vast grammatical literature, the immense epics ||, the lyric, erotic, and didactic poems,
the Niti-s"astras, moral tales and apothegms, the dramas, the various treatises on mathematics, rhetoric,

prosody, music, medicine, &c., brings us at last to the eighteen Puranas with their succeeding Upa-
Puranas, and the more recent Tantras, all of which are worthy of study as the great repositories
of the modern mythologies and popular creeds of India. No one person, indeed, with limited

powers of mind and body, can hope to master more than one or two departments of so vast a range,
in which scarcely a subject can be named, with the single not
exception of Historiography,
furnishing a greater number of treatises than any other language of the ancient world. In some

* I use the word Hindn-I as a convenient term for the ancient
Bhashaof the Aryan settlers in the neighbourhood of the Sindhu or
rather of the Hapta Hendu = so/>/a sindhavas. It maybe thought
that this Bhashfi was identical with the language of the Vedic
the Hindi! system of logic; 2. the San-khya by Kapila, which is
dualistic, asserting the separate existence of soul and matter;
3. the Vedanta by VySsa or Badarayana, which asserts the unity
of all being but of each of these respectively there are branches,
;

hymns. But even Vedic Sanskrit represents a considerable amount viz. (a) the Vaiseshika by Kanada; (6) the Yoga by Patanjali;
of elaboration scarcely compatible with the notion of a vernacular (c) the Purva-mTmansa by Jaimini.
dialect (as, for example, in the use of complicated grammatical ||
Some idea of the extent of Sanskrit literature may be gained
forms like Intensives). Pinini, in distinguishing between the com- by comparing the two great epic or heroic poems called the
mon language and the Vedic, uses the terms BhashS and Loka. MahJ-bh5rata and Rimayana with the Iliad and Odyssey, as I
t Of course the provincialized Prakrits, though not, as I have attempted to do in the small volume called Indian Epic '

conceive, derived directly from the learned language, borrowed
largely from the Sanskrit after it was thus elaborated.
*
The systems of philosophy are properly only three: I. the
NySya by Gautama, which is the most practical, and contains
Poetry,' published by Messrs. Williams and Norgate. The
Maha-bhSrata, printed at Calcutta, contains 107.389 verses, each
verse being supposed to consist of two lines. See also my edi-.
lion of the 'Story of Nala,' published at the Clarendon Press.

d
xiv PREFACE.
of nature and domestic affection, Indian works do
subjects too, especially in poetical descriptions
not suffer by a comparison with the best specimens of Greece and Rome, while in the wisdom, depth,
and shrewdness of moral apothegms they are unrivalled. More than this, the learned Hindus
their

had probably made great advances in astronomy, algebra, arithmetic, botany, and medicine, not
'

to mention their admitted in long before any of these sciences were cultivated
superiority grammar,
nations of Europe. has happened that I have been painfully
Hence it
by the most ancient
reminded during the progress of this Dictionary that a Sanskrit lexicographer ought to aim at
a kind of quasi omniscience. Nor will any previous classical education, such at least as has been
hitherto usual, enable him to explain correctly the scientific expressions which not borrowed from

the Greeks are liable to be brought before him. To pretend therefore that the present work,

although probably containing nearly three times as much matter as any

other Sanskrit Dictionary

yet published (excepting of course the great Thesaurus of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth, and that of
Radhakanta-deva), is competent to satisfy the student in every branch of Sanskrit literature, would

manifestly display either ignorance or conceit. Perhaps the departments in which it must be
admitted to be weakest are those of the Veda and philosophy with their respective native com-
mentaries. Still an attempt has been made to supply what has hitherto been almost entirely
neglected by English lexicographers.
I have felt that no modern Lexicon ought to exclude Vedic words, important as
In truth,
these are in their philological bearings. I must nevertheless plainly confess that the interpretation

of these words is often so doubtful often so purely tentative that I have been sorely perplexed
in my student with trustworthy renderings. Of course with the Veda, as with
efforts to furnish the

every other profoundly obscure subject, there is a natural craving for an infallible guide. At the
same time no priestly infallibility is here thought to be attainable for although the great Brahman
;

and Acarya, Sayana, lived about five hundred years ago at Vijaya-nagara, an ancient Indian
capital and seat of learning, yet thiseminent authority has been altogether put out of court
by modern philological critics. When, however, it is found that modern scholars themselves
frequently differ as much from each other as they do from that once trusted and certainly most
learned Brahman, it seems hopeless to expect security from error in any particular sect or section
of modern critics and philologists. Notwithstanding these perplexities, I cannot express too

strongly my appreciation of what German scholars have effected in this difficult field of research,
and my gratitude for the aid received from the interpretations of Professors Bohtlingk and Roth.
The authority of these scholars has been generally followed by me, though I have been careful
to give, in addition, the renderings of Sayana (according to Professor Max Miiller's edition*),

feeling, as I do, rather enthusiastically that this great native commentator, even if he occasionally
misleads, ought never to be ignored.
The foregoing sketch of the nature of Sanskrit literature will, I trust, explain the impossibility
of covering its vast area by any Dictionary in one volume. It will also explain my non-admission
into my pages of the ample store of examples made over to me by my predecessor, the late Professor
H. H.Wilson. These would, at least, have swelled out my one compact volume to an inconvenient
size, if they had not expanded it For the same reason I have been obliged, as a rule, to
into two.

forego authenticating my meanings by more than a few scattered references either to passages in
* It
should be mentioned however, that for the latter to an imperfect MS. of Sayana's commentary in the
part of trust
the Rig-veda I have not had the
advantage of Professor Max Wilsonian Collection belonging to the Bodleian Library. This
Muller's editorial skill. The first volume of his edition of this is the only
Rig-veda MS. of any value that I have had it in my
work, with Sayana's commentary, was
brought out under the power to employ, as I have not been able to consult the excellent
patronage of the East India Company in 1849. Three other MSS. belonging to the India Office Library, which others had a
volumes have since appeared,
completing as far as the end of the greater right to use than myself. I am informed that a fifth volume
eighth Matidala. For the remainder I have been obliged to of the Rig-veda is about to appear.
 PREFACE. xv

the literature or to the modern authorities

for guidance. In this I had
on which I have depended
better ground my predecessor, seeing
for abstention than the great work of Professors that

Bohtlingk and Roth, the completion of which may be looked for in a few years, will provide
advanced scholars with abundant examples and references to every department of the literature.
I should add that as main object has been to facilitate and generalize the study of a
my
difficult language, have of course abstained from complicating the typography of this volume
I

by placing accents on Vedic words *. For a knowledge of these the scholar must again apply to
the great German Worterbuch.
I come in the next place to a feature in the present publication which, as the four Govern-
ments of India have liberally patronized this work, demands an ample explanation.

SECTION 4.

Alphabet and System of Transliteration employed.

I if they deem this Dictionary worthy of their notice, will be
fear the great Indian Pandits,

somewhat surprised that a work intended as an aid to the study of their literature should exhibit
their venerable Sanskrit clothed in a modern European dress f. Let me then crave leave to remind
them Romanized character employed in these pages will be found, if its history be inves-
that the

tigated, to be neither modern nor European, and may possibly turn out to be even more ancient
than their sacred Nagari, and even more suited to the expression of their sacred Sanskrit.
Afterwe English are not only Eastern in our origin, but in many of our most important
all,

surroundings. First, we have received our religion and our Bible through an Eastern people next, ;

thirdly, we are known to have derived

our language is certainly Asiatic in its affinities our ;

invaluable decimal notation, commonly called the ten Arabic numerals, from India through the
Arabs lastly, the written symbols which I am now employing, and by which this useful vernacular
;

of ours is, as it were, materialized and sent to the ends of the earth, are certainly Asiatic too.
The East is, we must candidly own, the first source of all our light. We cannot, indeed,
localize in Asia the precise spot whence issued the springs of that grand flow of speech which

spread in successive waves commencing with the Keltic over the whole area of Europe but the ;

local source of the first alphabet, without which each of these waves of speech must have been in
the end swallowed up and lost in its successor, is well known to have been Phoenicia. The great
centre of thecommerce of antiquity naturally gave birth to what was felt to be indispensable to
the intercommunion of national as well as individual life. By the very necessities of trade Phoenicia
invented the first, so to speak, locomotive power which enabled language, embodied in a kind
of material form, to be in a manner exported to distant countries and bartered, like any other
commodity, for
language imported in return.

Probably the first Phoenician graphic signs were, like the Chinese, of an ideographic character,
but of this there is said to be no certain evidence. However that may be, it is tolerably clear that
the first Phoenician graphic system, about which we know anything, had not advanced beyond
See the note on Vedic accents, p. xix of this Preface. which Sanskrit words are transliterated by Roman letters, but
t Though some Sanskrit books such as Professor Aufrecht's my desire is to see some standard texts accurately printed in this
Rig-veda printed in the Roman character are much used by character and circulated throughout India. At piescnt the loose
European scholars,it is doubtful whether these have obtained even and careless way in which the Roman alphabet is applied tends
a limited circulation in India. I trust, therefore, that when this to bring the whole system into disrepute. This is exemplified
volume falls into the hands of any great Pandit, to whom one in writing the names of places and persons as well as in books. A
of our Indian Governments may present it, he will not consider little work called the Durga-puja [sic] by Pratupachandra Ghosha

that I am degrading Sanskrit like the man who pollutes cow's has just been received by me from Calcutta. It contains much
milk by putting it into a dog's skin. NaTii putam tyiid go-kshiram useful information, but here we have Sanskrit words transliterated
iva-drilmt d/iritam ; cf. Muir's Sanskrit Texts, vol. ii.
p. 53, note without any attempt at exactness, e.g. Devi, Durgn, puja, Pnrana,
97. Of course I know that many native books are printed in aslucimi, Krskna, Savi/ri, and numberless others.
XVI PREFACE.
this day the
the second stage of alphabetic progress. was, in fact, essentially syllabic, and even to
It

Semitic alphabets coming immediately from it viz. the Hebrew, Syriac, and Arabic are very little
better than syllabic systems. then, though well suited to Eastern calligraphic-
Such an alphabet
It provided chiefly for consonants, as if they were the lords of
tastes, was manifestly imperfect.
The real want for civilized nations,
sound, instead of its dependents, and often its impediments.
which neither ideas nor consonants, but
eager for intercommunication, was a phonetic alphabet, by
rather sounds should be symbolized. As therefore vowels are the only real representatives of
sound, and indeed the very life of the word which without them would be a mere hard and

helpless skeleton, it was essential to

an effective phonetic system of graphic symbols that vowels
should have at least as a in a written word as their attendant consonants.
prominent position
This was very soon felt by the Greeks, who no sooner received a consonantal alphabet from
Phoenicia than they began to remedy its defects, and forthwith invented a system by which the
vowel sounds were properly symbolized and distributed side by side with their consonantal fellows
not as mere appendages, but as close companions. The Greek expansion of the Phoenician

alphabet was still further developed by the

more practical Romans, and by them spread every-
where throughout Europe*.
Now, although the Semitic origin of Indian alphabets has not yet
been satisfactorily proved,
it is still probable that the Eastern branch of the Aryan stock which settled
down in India, derived
their first idea of symbolizing language by written marks indirectly from Phoenicia through some

neighbouring country whose system was borrowed from Semitic

models f. They appear also, like
the Greeks, to have felt the defects of a syllabic or merely consonantal method, and just as they
worked out for of grammar, so they elaborated for themselves their
themselves their own theory
own vowelized system of writing. Note, however, how the subtle-minded Hindus, working out
' '

their own ideas in their own philosophical way, have produced an alphabet, not only free from the

defects of the Semitic, but so overdone in its abundance of vowel symbols and its theory of
the mutual relationship of vowels and consonants, that this very elaboration becomes practically

a serious hindrance.
Let me who may
use this Dictionary for philological purposes, without
for the benefit of those

having acquired a complete familiarity with the Nagari letters, briefly point out the most con-

spicuous merits and demerits of the European and Indian systems.

From what I have before advanced, it ought to be a fixed rule in
it will, I think, be clear that
all good alphabets, ist, That every vowel, short and long, should be properly symbolized and
admitted to close companionship with its consonant, no vowel symbol being ever allowed to stand
' '
for any other vowel sound but its own. For example, the
should be properly '
a sound of '
ka
symbolized should not;
be supposed to
it inhere in 'k ;' nor should it be represented by a mere dot
or stroke, above or below the k,' as if it were a simple appendage to the consonant, as in Semitic
'

alphabets. Nor should the symbol a be allowed to stand for different vowel sounds short and
' '

' ' '

ought to be variously
' '
long, as in tape,' tap,' tall,' tar,' mortar,' in every one of which the vowel
symbolized. 2ndly, That every simple consonant should have one single fixed symbol, and never
' '
more than one. For example, the symbol k should not be interchangeable with c to express the ' '

same consonantal power as in 'cap' and 'keep.' 3rdly, That modifications of any particular simple
* The Romans, however, having no proper aspirated conso- tions, and that of Kapurdigiri is decidedly traceable to a
nantal sounds, rejected the Greek 9, <f>, x, and to Phoenician source. Those on the rock of Girnar (Giri-nagara)
represent these
unhappily originated the clumsy tli. fh, cli, writing also fs for \fi. in Kattywar, Gujarat, which are said to be most important
t According to Mr. Edward Thomas (Prinscp's Indian Anti- in their relation to the present Indian alphabets, are not so
quities, vol. ii. the theory by which Professor Weber has
p. 42), clearly traceable. Mr. Thomas appears to have good ground
sought to establish a I'hirnician origin for the Indian alphabets for thinking that many of the Nagari letters were derived from
is untenable. There are, however, two sets of Buddhist inscrip- the Dravidians of the South.
 PREFACE. xvii

vowel or consonantal power should not be represented by two letters, but by some modification
of a single symbol. For example, the long form of the vowels , i,
tt should not be denoted by
two word hoop/ but by some mark or stroke placed over these vowels (so that
letters, as in our
'

'hoop' should be written 'hup'). Similarly, the aspiration of k, t, p, ought not to be represented
by two letters as in kh, f/i, ph, but by some mark attached to k, t, p ; thus such a word asp/iala
should be written p'ala, and Anglo-Saxon method with
dliana, d'ana ; or perhaps according to the
a horizontal stroke above, as in d" dh sound of the.
for the

Tried by these rules, the Nagari alphabet shows itself in many respects superior to the old
Roman alphabet, and certainly to our use or abuse of the Roman symbols commonly called the
English alphabet. But tried by the same rules, it will be found, I believe, inferior to the Indo-
Romanic system, by which name I call the modification of Sir William Jones' method of
applying the Roman
alphabet to the languages of India, adopted in the present Dictionary.
The fact of the matter is, that Hindu grammarians have so overdone the true theory
of the necessary vocalization of consonants, that they declare it impossible for any consonant to
stand alone without associated vowel, not only in a single word, but in a whole sentence, unless,
its

indeed, the consonant come at the end of all, when the mark N called a Virama or stop, must be ,

employed. Moreover, the dependent position of a consonant is so insisted on that every simple
consonant must perforce possess an inherent vowel by a necessary condition of its own existence,
'
so that when it is must always be pronounced after
written without vowel or stop the vowel
'
a
it. Hence, such a word as 'bind,' would have to be pronounced 'binada,' unless a conjunct
symbol be employed, compounding n and d into one letter, the use of the Virama or stop, except at
'theend of a sentence, being an infraction of orthographic laws. Thus it arises that an immense
assortment of conjunct consonants is needed. More than this, the excessive elaboration of their
vowel-system by the Hindus necessitates the introduction of two new vowels, ri and Iri. Again, each
of the fourteen vowels (except a) has two symbols, according as it is initial or non-initial, and the
form of some of these obliges them to be printed before the letter after which they are pronounced
and in various awkward places, thereby exposing them to fracture, and increasing the general
complication. So that with unusually numerous vowel-symbols, with thirty-five consonants and an
almost indefinite number of intricate conjunct consonants, the number of distinct types necessary
to equip a perfect Sanskrit fountamounts to about SCXD (see the table opposite to page i).
Now
any one will
maintain, that in these days of railroads, electric telegraphs, cheap printing,

and the Suez canal, such an overstraining of alphabetical precision can be maintained much longer
for the expression of any language belonging to the same family as our own, and in any country
forming an integral part of the British Empire ? Indeed Sanskrit ought to be made a potent
instrument for uniting England more closely with India, and a powerful means for exciting more
real sympathy and fellow-feeling between Englishmen and their Indian fellow-subjects ;
but on
thisvery account it requires every facility to be conceded to its acquisition, and every contrivance
to be adopted for harmonizing it with those kindred European tongues whose structure it is
above all capable of illustrating.
Be it remembered that we are not expecting either absurdities or impossibilities. We are not
so foolish as to suppose that the Hindus will ever abandon their own national forms of speech.
On the contrary, we expect that they will tenaciously adhere to them, even as their brethren of

Wales hold to their own separate and distinct branch of the same speech-stem. But because we
cannot change the organs of speech or fuse the twenty-two languages* of India into one common
*
Viz. Sanskrit, with its kindred Hindi, Marathi, Gujarat!, Bengali, Uriya, Asamese, Panjabl, Gurumukhl, SindhI, Nepalese,
Kasmirl, the Singhalese of Ceylon the Pushtu of Afghanistan the five Dravidian languages, Tamil, Malayalam, Telugu, Kanarese,
; ;

Tulu the half Dravidian Brahu-I the composite Urdu or Hindustani current throughout India and lastly Burmese.
; ; ;

e
xviii PREFACE.
are we therefore can to promote intercourse and com-
not to do what we really
tongue,
from the same
munion between kindred races united under one government and descended
ancestors ? If our great Indian Pandits are made familiar with our graphic systems, will they not
and to use our
be more likely to study our language and literature, to benefit by our knowledge,
fatuous to expect
numerous appliances for economizing time, labour, and money ? In short, is it
our fellow-subjects to imitate us in adopting a common system of symbols for a common line of
not to be confounded with our
cognate languages? a system, be it thoroughly understood,
in our treatment of the Roman alphabet but
English 'free and easy' abandonment of all system
of Aryan sounds, whether Roman,
a system capable of complete adjustment to the expression
or and little more different in form from the present
Greek, Welsh, English, Indian, probably
than that is from the characters prevalent in India
when Sanskrit was first
Nagari Nagari
committed to *. For since the fact is
writing patent, that the further we go back, the more plainly
of ancient and sacred association
do the Indian alphabets point to a foreign origin, the power
cannot certainly be pleaded for the maintenance of the present Nagari.
Nor can our Indian brethren shelter themselves under any plea of impossibility, when all the
logic of historical facts is against them.any nation more tenacious of everything national than
Is

the Jews ? and yet have they not abandoned their ancient character for a more modern form ? Have
not also the Arabs and Persians, not to mention the Keltic and Teutonic races, done the same ?
Have not the Hindus themselves renounced many of their most ancient usages, and allowed the
of steam and other European forces. Even in the
rigidity of caste to relax under the pressure very
matter of alphabets the facts of their own history are also against them, for if they deny the
the modern Persianized
foreign origin of their venerated Nagari, they have confessedly adopted
Arabic a consonantal, if not a purely syllabic system
alphabet to express Hindustani. Now,
Hindustani, notwithstanding its flood of Arabic and Persian words, is as much a form of Hindi the

language of 'pakka' Hindustan as English with its flood of Norman French

is of Anglo-Saxon.

a to the Indo-Romanic
Surely then all must admit that Hindustani, at least, has far better right

alphabet derived from kindred British rulers, than it has to be saddled with the consonantal system
of foreign Muslim invaders. For that system, be it noted, is wholly Semitic in its essential features,
and therefore quite unsuited to the fundamental Aryan structure of a Persianized Aryan dialect.
If after whaf I have thus advanced, our great Indian Pandits remain, as I fear some of them

will, unconvinced, let any ordinary scholar who consults the pages of this work say whether they do
not derive much of their typographical clearness from certain apparently trifling, but really

important contrivances, possible in our Indo-Romanic, impossible in the usual Nagari type. One
of these, of course,the power of leaving spaces between the words of the Sanskrit examples given.
is

Will any student say that such an example as sadlm-niitrany akuSalad varayanti does not gain in
clearness by being properly spaced t ? Again, the power of using capitals and what are called
say nothing of Egyptian' and other forms of European type) manifestly an advantage
'
italics (to is

to be placed to the credit of Indo-Romanic typography. Who will deny the gain in clearness by

the ability to make a distinction between smith and Smith brown and Brown bath and Bath ?

And will any one examine the pages of this Dictionary, and then compare those of the S'abda-kalpa-
druma, without admitting the advantage gained in the power of employing italic type ? Lastly, the

* It
iscertainly remarkable that the whole Vyakarana of Panini. three centuries B.C. The present form of Nagari is thought to
unlike the Greek grammar or ypamta, be older than the tenth or eleventh century of our era.
appears to ignore written little

symbols, as if Sanskrit was never intended to have any peculiar \ What should we think of an English Dictionary which, dis-
gnphic system of its own. In South India Sanskrit is written in daining to aid our overtried vision by any typographical contri-
diffcrcnt characters ;
and the first
inscriptions found on rocks are vances at the supposed sacrifice of euphonic propriety, should
in 1'ali and I'rakrit, not in Sanskrit. They are referred to the insist on presenting the corresponding example in proper pho-
Jiuddhist sovereigns who possessed political power in India about netic conjunction thus
'

goodfriendsguardfromevil ?'
 PREFACE. xix

power of applying the hyphen to separate long compounds in a language where compounds prevail
more than simple words *, will surely be appreciated by all. I can only say, that without that
most useful little mark, the present volume must have lost much of its clearness, and probably half
itscompactness, for besides the obvious advantage of being able to indicate the difference between
such compounds as su-tapa and suta-pa, which could not be done in Nagari type, it is manifest that
even the simplest compounds, like sad-asad-vivcka, sv-alpa-kesin, would have required without its
use an extra line to explain their analysis f.

Notwithstanding all my advocacy of the Indo-Romanic graphic system, it is still my duty

to point out that so long as the natives of India continue to use their own alphabets, so long is

itincumbent upon us Englishmen who study Sanskrit in its bearing upon the Indian vernaculars,
to master the Nagari character. Under any circumstances there must be a long transition period
during which the Indian and Romanic systems will co-exist, and however the struggle between
them may not likely to be witnessed by the existing generation. For this
terminate, the end is

reason the Nagari alphabet is by no means ignored in these pages. On the contrary, it is pressed
into the service of the Romanic, and made to minister to a most useful purpose, being employed
to distinguish the leading word of a group in a manner best calculated to strike the eye and
arrest the attention.

Fairness, moreover, demands

that a few of the obvious defects of the system of transliteration

adopted in this volume should be specified. In certain cases it confessedly offends against philo-

sophical exactness nor does it always consistently observe the rules stated in a preceding
;

paragraph. The vowels ri and rl ought to be represented by some one symbol such as that used

by many German scholars though r, T seem to me somewhat unsuitable for vowel sounds. So
again the aspirated consonants ought not to be represented by a second letter attached to them.
In the case of ch employed by Sir W. Jones for ^ and chh for the inconvenience appeared ^ ,

to me
so great that in the third edition of my Sanskrit Grammar, I ventured to adopt t for ^, the

pronunciation, however, being the same as ch in church, which might therefore be written turt.
Had I dared to innovate further, I should have written K for kh, t' for th, p' for pit; and so with
the other aspirated consonants, c being then employed for ^. The fact, of course, is that an aspirated
consonant merely a consonant pronounced with an emphatic emission of the breath, much as
is

an Irishman would pronounce/ m

penny, and to indicate this, a stroke placed on one side or over the
letter seems more appropriate than the mark of the Greek hard breathing adopted by Bopp, which
may well be used alone to utter a vowel, but
is
scarcely suitable to emphasize a consonant J.
I also prefer the symbol s for the cerebral sibilant. Should a second edition of this Dictionary
be ever called for, some of these improvements may possibly be adopted. With regard to the
letter w, I have discarded it, and retained only v, because the Nagari only possesses one character
for the labial semivowel, viz. "5, and to transliterate this or any other single Oriental character by

two Roman representatives must certainly lead to confusion. As to the German method of using

* Forster
example of one compound word consisting
gives an tating the practical Knglishman in his Parliamentary compounds,
of 152 syllables. might be matched by even
I rather think this such, for example, as habeas-corpus-suspension-act-continuance-
longer specimens from Campu composition. Ireland-bill.

t At any rate, it is to be hoped that the hyphen will not be J A hint might be taken from Anglo-Saxon A, as before
A '
denied to Sanskrit for the better understanding of the more coin- observed, especially if be used for long vowels. The mark is

plex words, such, foi example, as vaidHa-manv-adi-pranita-smri- perhaps too much like that required for accentuation. I hope.
li!vat,knrma-phala-rupa-i!arira-(lhriri-jiva-nirmi!atvabhava-matrena. however, that the system of accentuating classical Sansktit will
taken at hap-hazard from Dr. Muir's Texts. We may even express never be allowed. Why complicate a subject already sufficiently
a hope that German scholars and other Europeans, who speak intricate by introducing another element of perplexity which
forms of Aryan speech, all of them equally delighting in compo- native scholars themselves do not sanction 1 Let accentuation
sition, may condescend more frequently to the employment of the be kept for the Veda; and in Vedic words a more upright and

hyphen for some of their own Sesquipedalia Verba, thereby imi- conspicuous stroke might, in my opinion, be used with advantage.
xx PREFACE.
the
K Kh and/,/// forjJA, the philological advantage gained
for t tA, by thus exhibiting phonetic
to me outweighed by the disadvantage
truth of the interchange of gutturals and palatals, appears
in actual by similar symbols.
of representing sounds differing so greatly pronunciation
I have no
the shortcomings and inconsistencies thus fairly acknowledged,
Notwithstanding
the marks and signs now generally
hesitation in asserting that the Romanic system expanded by
to the Aryan languages
further to be improved hereafter, maybe adapted
agreed upon and still
as and as to the Aryan languages of Europe.
appropriately
of India quite completely
the form printed to dwell thus at length
in which this Dictionary is
Having felt obliged by
of Sanskrit and the diffusion of
on a point of vast importance both to the general cultivation
I must now beg permission to
record my sense of the great
knowledge in our Eastern Empire,
efforts of one who has ever been a true
assistance this cause has received from the energetic
He was the first Indian officer of
friend to the natives of India, Sir Charles E. Trevelyan.
real bearing of this matter upon native education, and the first
eminence who appreciated the
dated Calcutta, January 1834*, cleared away the confusion of ideas
writer who in his able minute,
and even by some scholars.
with which the subject was then perplexed by many prejudiced persons
about thirteen
He also was the first to awaken an interest in the question throughout England
the able advocacy of 'the Times' newspaper. To him and to 'the
years ago, aided as he was by
Since then, many Oriental
Times I owe the first impressions which corrected my own prejudices.
'

books printed on a plan substantially agreeing with Sir W. Jones' Indo-Romanic system have been
eminent scholars inEurope andby missionaries in India t, and the form in
published, both by
another evidence of the
which the present Sanskrit Dictionary is now put forth affords, I trust,

reality of the movement

and of its gradual advance.

SECTION 5.

Principal Sources drawn upon in the Process of Compilation.

I have now to enumerate the various works consulted by me
compiling this Dictionary.
in

indicating these authorities in the body of

the various articles as they
My only reason for not
have been written, has been that the volume which even* now has outgrown the dimensions
originally fixed would have thereby lost much of its convenient compactness, and could not
have been produced at a moderate cost. The eye, too, would have been confused in passing
from one meaning to another. Justice, however, requires that before commencing my enumeration,
I should specially record my debt to particular authorities most frequently consulted and relied

upon. I do so with a deep consciousness that nothing I am about to state can add to the

celebrity of any one of the eminent scholars to whom I owe most. Indeed, it is impossible for
me to express adequately my sense of obligation to the great work of Professors Bohtlingk and
Roth. Although I have referred to every other dictionary, glossary, and vocabulary, including
those of Professor Benfey and Westergaard and the eight-volumed Encyclopaedia of Radhakanta-

This will be found at p. 3 of the Original Papers illustra-

'
ting the History of the Application of the Roman Alphabet to the
Languages of India,' edited by me at the request of Sir Charles
Trevelyan in 1859, and published by Messrs. Longman. I com-
mend this volume to every one interested in the diffusion of
education among the natives of our Indian Empire.
t Amongst other publications the Rig-veda itself, edited by
Professor Aufrecht, has been punted and published in the Roman
literated. Let any one compare Professor Aufrecht's one corn-
pact and cheap octavo volume with the six massive quartos to
which the Rig-veda will extend, now being edited in the native
character. Even if the Romanized edition had the commentary,
it would probably not extend beyond two moderate octavo
volumes. With regard to the series of valuable Hindustani
works printed in the Anglo-Hindustani character by missionaries
in India, a full account of them will be found in Sir Charles

character; also part of the Katha-sarit-sagara by Dr. Hermann Trevelyan's 'Original Papers' referred to in a previous note.
Brockhaus. Dr. Muir in his Sanskrit Texts has also extensively The whole Bible has been beautifully printed in this form, and
used the Indo-Romanic system, as well as Dr. Weber in the carried through the press by the Rev. R. Cotton Mather; also
Indische Studien, where some of the Upanishads are so trans- a glossary to part of the Bible by his son Mr. Cotton Mather.
 P R E FAC E. xxi

deva, called the Sabda-kalpa-druma *, and although I have striven to weigh and verify
commonly
for myself fhe words and meanings given by my fellow lexicographers, yet I have always
all

considered an appeal to the St. Petersburg Worterbuch as the most satisfactory available means
for deciding doubtful questions.

Naturally, I have kept Professor H. H. Wilson's Dictionary on my working-table, and have

constantly had recourse to its pages. Indeed, I must own that I commenced by looking to my
predecessor's labours as my chief authority. And let me here assert most emphatically, not
only that, considering the condition of Sanskrit scholarship when it was compiled, Professor
Wilson's was a wonderful production, but that, like many other scholars, I could never have
learnt Sanskrit at all without its aid. Nevertheless, sincerity obliges me to confess, what other lexi-

cographers may perhaps admit to be not without a parallel in their own mental history, that my
mind has had to pass through a kind of painful discipline involving a gradual weakening of
faith in theperformances of my fellow men, not excepting those of my own venerated teacher.
I began, indeed, with much confidence in the thought that one man existed on whom I could
lean as an almost infallible guide but as the work grew under my hands and my sensitiveness
;

to error sharpened, I discovered to my surprise that I was compelled to reject much of his
teaching as doubtful. Moreover, the truth must be told, that as I advanced further my trustful-

ness in others, besides my old master, began to experience occasional disagreeable and unexpected
shocks ;
now that I am arrived at the end of my work, I find myself
till left with my confidence in

the accuracy of human beings generally certainly not excepting myself rather painfully disturbed.

Nevertheless, I am bound thankfully to acknowledge that my faith in the general scholarlike exact-

ness of the great German authorities already named has never been
materially shaken. I ought also
to make
particular mention of Dr. John Muir's Sanskrit Texts,' which '
have been constantly referred
to by me, and have been found by experience to be invaluable, both for their general accuracy and
for the judgment the author has displayed in his interpretation of Vedic words.

To these acknowledgments of special obligations I now

subjoin an alphabetical list of all

the principal works (not including of course all the mere texts and manuscripts) consulted by
me, or in any way drawn upon for information, during the progress of my labours.

Andrew's (E. A.) Latin-English Dic- Banerjea's Kumara-sambhava (with Brockhaus* (Hermann) Katha-sarit-
tionary. notes). sagara.
Asiatic Researches. Benfey's Chrestomathie (with vocabu- Burgess' translation of the Surya-
Asiatic Society's (Royal) Journal. lary). siddhanta.
Aufrecht's (Th.) Catalogue of Sanskrit Sama-veda (with vocabulary). Burnouf s (Eugene) Bhagavata-Purana
MSS. in the Bodleian Library, Sanskrit-English Dictionary. (books I-III, translated by Bur-
Oxford. Sanskrit Grammar.
nouf).
- Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Bohtlingk's (and Roth's) Sanskrit- Sanskrit -French
Burnouf 's (Emile)
Library of Trinity College, Cam- Worterbuch.
Dictionary.
bridge. Bohtlingk's Indische Spruche.
Halayudha's Vocabulary. edition of Panini's Grammar.
Chambers' Encyclopaedia.
Rig-veda-samhita. edition of Vopa-deva's Grammar.
Colebrooke's Amara-kosha.
Unadi-sutras. (and Rieu's) Hemacandra's Glossary.
Indian Algebra.
Bombay edition of the Maha-bharata.
of the Ramayana. Essays on the Religion and Phi-
Ballantyne's (James) various lectures
on Hindu Philosophy, and transla- Bopp's Glossary and second edi- losophy of the Hindus.
(first
some of the Aphorisms.
tions of tions). . Daya-bhaga.
translation of the Sahitya-darpana. Comparative Grammar (Eastwick). Mitakshara.

Laghu-kaumudl. Bosworth's (Dr. J.) Anglo-Saxon Dic- Cowell's (E. B.) Kusumaiijali (with
Banerjea's (K. M.) Hindu Philosophy. tionary and Grammar. translation).

* A fine copy of this valuable work, now very difficult to procure in its perfect state, was searched for, some years ago, at
Calcutta and most kindly presented to me by my friend Mr. Walter Scott Seton-Karr, Foreign Secretary to the Governments
of Lord Lawrence and Lord Mayo, and Vice-Chancellor of the Calcutta University.
XXII PREFACE.
Sanskrit Anthology (with glos- Stenzler's edition of the Raghu-vansa.
Cowell's (E. B.) translation of the Vi- Lassen's
kramorvasl. sary). Yajnavalkya.

edition of Elphinstone's History of Liddell's

and Scott's Greek-English
Lexicon. Taranatha Tarkavac'aspati's Dhatu-
India.
Grundziige der Ludvig's Infinitiv im Veda. rupadarsa.
Curtius' (Georg)
Griechischen Etymologic.
Thompson's (J. C.) Bhagavad-glta (with
Molesworth's (James T.) Murathee translation).
Dictionary. Thornton's Gazetteer.
Farrar's (F.W.) Families of Speech.
Moor's Hindu Pantheon. Troyer's Raja-taran-ginT.
Foucaux's (Ph. Ed.) Episodes of the
Miiller's (Max) Ancient Sanskrit Litera-
Maha-bharata.
ture. Vigfusson's (G.) Cleasby's Icelandic

Sanskrit - Chips from a German Workshop. Dictionary.

Goldstucker's (Theodor)
Hymns to the Maruts.
English Dictionary (parts I-VI).
T. H.) Specimens of Lectures on the Science of Language. Weber's (Albrecht) Vajasaneyi-sam-
Griffith's (Ralph
Rig-veda-samhita. hita.
Old Indian Poetry.
- Rig-veda-pratisakhya. S'atapatha-Brahmana.
Sanskrit Grammar. Katyayana-srauta-sutra.
Hall's (Fitz-Edward) edition of the
Muir's (John) Original Sanskrit Texts Indische Studien.
Surya-siddhanta.
volumes). Indische Streifen.
Contribution towards an Index to (five

the Bibliography of the Indian Westergaard's Radices Linguae San-

Prinsep's (James) Indian Antiquities scritae.
Philosophical Systems.
(edited with notes and addenda by Whitney's (W. D.) Atharva-veda-pra-
translation of NTlakantha's Rational
Edward Thomas).
Refutation of the Hindu Philoso- tisakhya.

phical Systems. Radhakanta - deva's S'abda -

kalpa- (and Roth's) Atharva-veda-samhita.

San-khya-pravacana-bhashya. druma. Language and the Study of Language

edition of Wilson's Vishnu-Purana. (twelve lectures).
Rajendralala-Mitra's notices of Sanskrit
Wilson's (H. H.) Glossary of Indian
Haughton's (Graves C.) Bengali Dic- MSS.
Terms.
tionary. Regnier's Etude sur 1'idiome des Vedas.
Haug's (Martin) Aitareya-Brahtnana Sanskrit-English Dictionary.
Rigveda-pratisakhya.
Hemacandra. Sanskrit Grammar.
(with translation.) Rieu's (and Bohtlingk's)
Hilpert's (J. D.) German Dictionary. Rder's (E.) Upanishads (with transla- San-khya-karika.
- Theatre of the Hindus.
tions).
translation of the Rig-veda
(and Montriou's) Hindu Law.
Johnson's (Francis) Hitopadesa (first (vols.

and second editions, with transla- Roth's (and Bohtlingk's) Sanskrit-W6r- I-IV).
tion and vocabulary). translation of the Vishnu-Purana.
terbuch).
Selections from the Maha-bharata Roth's Nirukta.
(with vocabulary). Atharva-veda- Yates' (W.) octavo edition of Wilson's
(and Whitney's)
Megha-duta (ist and 2nd editions, samhita. Sanskrit Dictionary with addenda
with vocabulary). (partly edited by J. Wenger).
Jones' (Sir William) translation of Schlegel's (A. G.) Ramayana.
Manu. Scott's and Liddell's Greek-English Zeitschrift der Deutschen morgenland-
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. Lexicon. ischen Gesellschaft.

SECTION 6.

Aids and Encouragements received.

My acknowledgments are due to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, without

first

whose kind patronage this work could never have been published. It does not become me

to commend the efforts these gentlemen are making for the furtherance of education, except
so far as to say that they fitly represent the mind and wishes of the University of Ox-
ford. Nor does the Clarendon Press itself need any monument of my rearing. Let those
who desire efficiency look around and note the series of valuable educational
proofs of its

books constantly issuing from its founts, models of clear and accurate typography, in almost
every department of science.
Perhaps, however, I may be permitted to mention specially the name of one who has
recently left us, but who was a member of the Press-Delegacy when the publication of this
 PREFACE. xxiii

Dictionary was undertaken, the late Master of Balliol and now Dean of Rochester, Dr. Robert
Scott. He has been one of my kindest friends and wisest counsellors ever since the day
I went to him for advice during my first undergraduate days at Balliol, on receiving an

appointment in the Indian Civil Service. It is not too much, I think, to aver that without

his support, encouragement, and sympathy, all the more prized as coming from an experienced
fellow-labourer, able to estimate the difficulties of a less experienced disciple, I could not
have persevered in this work to its termination.

My next acknowledgments must be tendered to the Representatives of the Governments

of Bengal, Madras, Bombay, and the North-West Provinces of India, as well as of the India

Office, for the substantial aid received from them in the patronage they have accorded to this
undertaking.
I have in the third place to express in the most cordial manner my thanks to each and
all of the gentlemen who have aided me in the compilation of this Dictionary.
No one but those who have taken part in similar labours can at all realize the amount
of tedious toil I might almost say drudgery involved in the daily routine of small details,
such as verifying references and meanings, making indices and lists of words, sorting and
sifting an ever-increasing store of materials, revising old work, arranging and re-arranging
new, correcting and re-correcting proofs, writing and re-writing and interlineating copy,' till
'

reams upon reams of paper have been filled, putting the eye-sight, patience, and temper of
I mention these matters, not to magnify
compilers, readers, and compositors to a severe trial.
the labours undergone, but to show that I could not have prosecuted them persistently single-
handed. This statement may also give an idea of what I owe to the persevering co-operation
of my kind assistants, whose names in the chronological order of their services are as follow :

the Rev. J. Wenger, who is now I believe engaged in valuable literary work connected with the

Baptist Mission in Calcutta ;

Dr. Franz Kielhorn, who is now Superintendant of Sanskrit Studies
in Deccan College, Poona Dr. Hermann Brunnhofer (whose assistance was not -of very long
;

duration) Mr. A. E. Gough, M.A., of Lincoln College, Oxford, now Professor of Sanskrit at
;

the Government College, Benares; lastly, Mr. E. L. Hogarth, M.A., of Brasenose College, and

formerly Head Master of the Government Provincial School at Calicut, who has been my
constant and painstaking assistant for about three years and a half, continuing with me to the
termination of the work. I must also thank my old friend Professor Francis Johnson, who
was one of my first instructors in Sanskrit when a student at Haileybury, and afterwards my
colleague as Professor, for the kind interest he has shown in my labours, and the aid I have
received from him at various times, including recently a list of words collected by himself in

preparing a new volume of Selections from the Maha-bharata, be published.

shortly to
Finally, I must express my gratitude for the extreme care with which the reading of my
often intricate manuscript has been conducted by the Oriental Reader, and the printing of the
whole book executed by the Managers of the Clarendon Press.

SECTION 7.

Defects and Inconsistencies acknowledged.

When some one pointed out to Dr. Johnson the imperfections of his great Dictionary, he
is said to have retorted on his critics that mere fault-finding was often an indication of ignorance.
His work was too large, he affirmed, not to take in errors, and the quicksightedness to these
was a symptom of the dulness which could not comprehend the merit of the performance as
a whole. Without imitating this convenient way of disposing of criticism in my own case,
xxiv PREFACE.
mere Chidranvcs/iin, of whom it may be said cliidrain
I
mayyet request leave to inform any
iiirupya sahasa pnrcisati,
that no one can be more keenly alive to the flaws and defects of this

volume than I am No one, indeed, can be more desirous to criticize it, with a view
myself.
to its improvement in a future edition.
If any real scholars having had practical
always considerate and temperate even if severe
will aid me in my efforts to attain greater accuracy, I shall be
experience of lexicography,
thankful- From them I do not fear but rather court criticism. Such critics will quite under-
stand how a sense of responsibility may grow with the growth of a work like this,
compiler's
putting him out of conceit with his own performance, and filling him with earnest cravings
after an accuracy more than human. Such critics will appreciate the difficulties besetting the
with countless dots and diacritical
production of so many closely printed pages abounding
marks. Nor will they be surprised at inequalities of execution and occasional inconsistencies
in a work representing efforts spread over numerous years. Nor will they need to be reminded
that occasional distractions, trials of health and weariness of spirit, are incident not only to
a human compiler but to his human assistants. Indeed it is no disparagement to those who
have contributed to the detail of this work to assume that a compilation which has passed

through many different hands must reflect the infirmities of all. No other apology will here

be attempted for its errors and inadvertencies ;

nor do I ask that the blame be laid at the

door of any one but myself, who am Some

explanation, however, of a few
alone responsible.
intentional inconsistencies and almost unavoidable defects
here appended. is

In the first place, there has not been absolute consistency in the collocation of words
connected by a common etymology. I have not bound myself in this respect by any fixed

rules. Hence some words are given in the usual alphabetical order of the Nagari type which
under a previousclassification in the Indo-Romanic order. Facility of
might be expected to fall

reference has been my only guide in this matter.

Again, in the arranging of a whole chain of words etymologically allied, some formations
have been placed under compounds which ought properly to have a separate line assigned
to them. Others again have separate lines which ought more consistently to come under
compounds. For example, abstract nouns formed with the affixes fa and fva, and possessive
adjectives formed with vaf, mat, &c. are placed in the order of the compounds, when they are
'

really not compounds at all. Still it is plain that such a word as svami-ta, ownership,' is
really equivalent to svami-bhava, and such a word as srt-maf, '

possessed of fortune,' to srl-ynkta.

In these cases my motive for sacrificing absolute consistency has rather been to gain space.
Other indulged in with regard to the use of the hyphen are noticed in the table of
liberties

directions following the Preface.

With regard to the nominative cases of adjectives and of a few participles such as those
of Parasmai-pada Intensives and even of a few substantives, I fear this Dictionary cannot
always be quite trusted ;though may perhaps be conceded that I have improved upon my
it

predecessor in this respect. In point of fact it has not been possible to settle with certainty
the nominative cases, especially in the feminine forms, of all The German Worterbuch
adjectives.
avoids exhibiting the nominative cases of adjectives and
participles, and rarely gives their
feminincs, leaving also the nominative cases of substantives to be inferred from their gender.
Although I studied Panini's chapter on feminine formations with great care, I was unable to
discover cither in his Grammar or in any other Grammar or Dictionary a solution of all my
difficulties. My rule has
been to give the nominative cases both of substantives and adjectives
in all their genders wherever there was ground for certainty or for a reasonable inference,
 PREFACE. xxv

and in other rare cases to exhibit only the crude base. Sometimes I have merely given
the nominative case masculine of adjectives, omitting the feminine when that alone appeared
doubtful, and leaving the neuter to be inferred but throughout the Dictionary the omission
;

of a nominative case has been quite an exception. Thus I have endeavoured to increase the
usefulness of this publication even at the risk of occasionally misleading.
Another point requires a few words of explanation. I shall probably be told that mean-
ings and synonyms are needlessly multiplied but before the book is
; hastily censured on
this score, let it be fairly tested by a repeated and extended application to various branches
of the literature. I can with truth affirm that having myself constantly put these pages to
a trial during their progress through the press, so far from having to regret any superfluity
or surplusage, I have too often had to lament sins of omission, and have frequently discovered,
when too late, that some one meaning has been rejected, because thought to be a mere
synonym, when this very apparent synonym was really the precise word required to suit a
particular passage.
With reference to the philological comparisons given throughout this work, I fear that occa-
sional inconsistencies and violations of orthography will be found. For indeed
do not pretend I

to even a limited knowledge of some of the numerous languages compared, and my private

library has not furnished the means of verifying all the words. It should be noted that I have

not generally indicated the cognate English words with the Anglo-Saxon, because these are self-
evident, and will generally be found among the meanings. As to other comparisons, I can only say
that when I commenced my compilation, Bopp was considered the chief authority in comparative
I have not generally
philology. adopted what more modern scholars substitute for his teaching,
because some of these later writers have themselves yet to undergo the full test of an extended
criticism, which may not always support their opinions. Besides trusting to Bopp, I have generally
followed Professors Benfey and Curtius, and I request that the comparisons given be accepted
on the authority of these three scholars, subject to the understanding that more recent views
have been propounded on many points.
Most of the errors and omissions hitherto discovered, whether typographical or caused by
my own want of knowledge, have, I trust, been corrected and supplied in the supplementary
matter at the end of the volume.
With these explanations I close my present labours, profoundly conscious of their imper-
fection, but full of thankfulness that my life has been spared to bring them, such as they are,
to a completion.

MONIER WILLIAMS.
OXFORD, May 1872.
 DIRECTIONS TO BE STUDIED BEFORE USING THIS DICTIONARY.

that in the Nagari; 2. that in the Indo-Romanic type.

THERE two alphabetical orders:
are i.

Roots are always in large Sanskrit type.

in the alphabetical order of the preposition-
Verbs formed by prefixing prepositions to roots are arranged
for under the root kri, as in other Sanskrit Dictionaries,
but in its own alphabe
affixed, e. g. anu-kri must not be looked
the head of own of derivatives. See p. 32, col. i.
order, 'as in Greek lexicons, and at group
its

in alphabetical order under a leading word-

All the Sanskrit words in Indo-Romanic type arranged
root in large Nagari type or some other word in small Nagari type-must be regarde
leading word is always either a
as mutually connected. must be supposed to form a family of words bound together by a common origin
They
The derivation or etymology is generally given in a parenthesi*
or dependent on each other by some tie of relationship.
the group which follows, unl
after the leading word in Sanskrit type, and this etymology is supposed to apply to all
Other derivations are sometimes noticed
a new classification of words is introduced by a new word in Nagari type.

when authorities differ in explaining the etymology of particular words.

thus employed to strike the eye and direct it to the leading word in each group. By tl
The Nagari type is

means also a repetition of the etymology is avoided.

in full, if they may be manifestly
meanings of a word belonging to a group are not always given
All the
other members this to and formations, e. g. the meaning
gathered from its applies especially
; participles participial^
col. 3, may readily be inferred from a-ropa, which stands above
it in
'charged with,' which belongs to a-rofita, p. 128,
the same classification.
the derivatives from a Radical or Verb at the head of a family are not always given
all
when they may
Again,
to verbal e. under -vi-hins at the head
be readily supplied this applies especially to participles, and occasionally
;
nouns, g.

of a group, p. 952, it is to supply -vi-hinsana, am, n. the act of injuring.

easy
of preceding meanings are separated by a comma,
Observe, that meanings which appear to be mere amplifications
whereas those which do not clearly run into each other are divided by a semicolon. All remarks upon meanings and
are given between ( ); comparisons, between [
all descriptive and explanatory statements ].

Compound words are always arranged in alphabetical order under the first <word
in the compounds, a hyphen marking
the division of each member of the compound, and when the final and initial vowel of two members of a compound

blend, the separation of these vowels denoted by a hyphen in brackets, (see, for example, kritodaka for krita-udaka,
is

p. 248, col. i, line 4.)

For greater clearness, some words are thus treated, which are formed by Taddhita affixes, supposed
to be added to the whole word, and which therefore ought not strictly to have a hyphen at all.
of the
Compound words divided by a hyphen or hyphens have no etymology given because the employment
so that to refer to the members
hyphen makes their several elements manifest at once, it is always easy separate
of the for the several e. g. an-oka-sayin is manifestly separable into an + oka + sayin, to each of
compound etymologies,
which easy to refer for an explanation of the several etymologies.
it is

When no etymology of a simple word is exhibited its derivation is either unknown or too doubtful to deserve

recording.
The all nouns, substantive and adjective, and of all participles, are given immediately after the
nominative cases of
crude base, except the cases explained at the end of the preceding Preface. Thus guru, us, -vi, u, means that the
in
at
adjective guru makes in its nominative case masc. fern, and neut., gurus, gur-vt, guru; similarly -vi-vid-vas, an, usKl,
co '- 2 )> stands for nom. masc. fern, and neut., vivid-van, -vi-viduslii, -vivid-vat.
(P- 9'9>
roots and verbs the 3rd pers. singular of the various tenses is given, other forms being noticed in parentheses.
Under
The names of the tenses are generally left to be inferred, except when an unusual tense, like the Precative, is given,
and the form of the ist Future can always be inferred from the Infinitive thus the Infinitive being -veditum, the :

ist Future jrd pers. sing, will be vcdita; similarly from dagdhum will be inferred ist Future 3rd pers. sing, dagdha.
When words really dissimilar appear similar either in Roman or Nagari type, the figures i 2, 3, &c. are placed before ,

them; see, for example, i. sa, 2. sa, 3. sa, 4. sa, 5. sa; \. suta-pa, 2. su-tapa; I. sam-ana, 2. samana; i. saha, 2. saha;
i. sv-ap, 2. s-vap.

It is believed that few common words or meanings likely to be met with in the classical literature have been
omitted in this nevertheless the Supplement at the end of the volume should occasionally be consulted thus
work ;
:

in the two pages, 623, 624, one or two words and the common meaning
'affix,' belonging to praty-aya, have accidently

dropped out, but are supplied in the supplementary pages.

 ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS USED IN THIS DICTIONARY.

[In the progress of a work extending over several years it has been found almost impossible to preserve uniformity in

the use of symbols, but it is hoped that most of the inconsistencies are noticed in the following table.]

A. = Atmane-pada ; the long cl. = class. gram.

=
grammar. n. or neut. = neuter gender. Sabda-k. = Sabda -
kalpa-
mark over the A. has been Class. = Classical. Hib. = Hibernian or Irish. Naigh.
= Naighantuka. druma.
omitted for convenience tol., cols. = column, columns. Hind. = Hindi. neg.
= negative. Sabin.--Sabine or Sabellian
in printing. comm. = commentator or Icel. Icelandic. Nir. = Nirukta. (old Italic dialect).

tbl. or abl. c. = ablative case. commentary. i. e. = id est. Nom. or nom. = Nominal Sama-v. = Sama-veda.
ace. or ace. c. = accusative comp., comps. = compound, impers.
=
impersonal, i. e. verb. Sans. Sanskrit.
case. compounds. used impersonally. nom. or nom. c. = nomina- Sax. = Saxon.
accord.= according. compar. = comparative de- Impf. = Imperfect tense. tive case. S5y.
=
Sayana or according
Adi-p.
= Adi-pacvan of the gree. Impv. Imperative. num. or numb. = number. to Sayana.
Maha-bharata. Cond. or Condit. = Condi- ind. = indeclinable, either an obs.= obsolete. Schol. =
Scholiast or Com-

adj.
= adjective. tional. indeclinable participle or occ. = occasionally. mentator,
JEol. = JEo\ic. cons. = consonant. an adverb or a case used Osc. or Osk. = Oscan or Os- scil. = scilicet.
alg.
= algebra. dat. dat. c. = dative
or case. adverbially. kan. Scot. = Scotch or Highland-
Angl. Sax.
= Anglo-Saxon. defect. = defective. Inf. or infin. = Infinitive Osset. = Ossetic (see p. ix). Scotch.
anom. = anomalous, irregu- Desid. = Desiderative. mood. P. = Parasmai-pada. sing.
= singular number.
lar. dimin. = diminutive. inst. or inst. c. = instrumental p.
= page. Slav. = Slavonic or Slavonian,
Aor. = Aorist. Dor. = Doric. case. -p.
= parvan or section of subst. = substantive,
Arab. = Arabic. du. = dual number. Intens. = Intensive. the Maha-bhSrata. super!.
= superlative degree,
arithm. = arithmetic. ed. or edit. = edition. Ion. = Ionic. Pan. = Pamni. s. v. = sub voce.

Arm. or Armor. = Armorican e.

g.
= exempli gratia. Island. = the German form Part, or part. = Participle. Them. =Thema or base.
or the language of Brittany . Eng.
= English. of Icelandic. Pass. = Passive voice. Umbr. = Umbrian.
Armen. = Armenian. Ep. or ep.
= Epic, e. i. such Kirat. or Kiratarj. = KirS- patron.
= patronymic. Unsdi-s. = Unadi-sutras (Au-
astrol. = astrology. works as the Maha-bha- tarjuntya. Perf. = Perfect tense. frecht's
edition),
astron. astronomy. rata, Ramayana, &c. Kumara-s. = Kumara-sam- Pers. = Persian. usu. = usually.
Atharva-v. = Atharva-veda, epith.
= epithet. bhava. pers.
= person. Vajasaneyi-s.
= Vajasaneyi-
edited by Roth and Whit- esp.
= especially. Lat. = Latin. phil.
= philosophy. samhita.
ney. etym. = etymology. lat.= latitude. pi. or plur.
= plural number. Vart.' or Vartt. = Varttika.
Bhagavata-P.
=
Bhagavata- explet.
= expletive. Lett. = Lettish. poet.
= poetry, poetic license. Ved. = VedicorVeda.
Purana, Burnouf 's edition, f. fern. = feminine,
or lit.= literally. Pol. = Polish. Vish.-Pur. = Vishnu-PurSna.
or Bombay edition for the fr.= from. Lith. = Lithuanian. Pot. = Potential. voc. or voc. c. = vocative
later books. Fut. = Future. loc. or loc. c. = locative case. Pr. = proper. case.
Bhatti-k. = Bhatti-kavya, Gael. = Gaelic. long.
= longitude. PrSk. = Prakrit. = equal, equivalent to, the
,

Prep. = Preposition.
Calcutta edition. gen. orgen.c.
= genitive case. m, or masc. = masculine gen- same as, explained by.
Boh. or Bohem. = Bohemian. gend.
= gender. der. Pres. = Present tense. + plus.
B. R. = Bohtlingk and Roth. geom. = geometry. Maha-bh. &c. = Maha-bha- priv.
= privative. &c. = et cetera,
Br. = Brahmana. Germ. = German or High- rata, Calcutta edition. pronom. = pronominal. o denotes that a vowel or
Bret. = Breton. German. mathem. = mathematics. Pruss. = Prussian. syllable to be noted as
is

Buddh. = Buddhist. Goth. = Gothic. medic. = medicine. q. v.

= quod vide. short.
c. = case. Gr. = Greek. =
Megh. Megha-duta, John- Raghu-v.
= Raghu-vans'a.
- that a vowel or syllable is
Cambro- Brit. = the language Gram. = A Practical Sanskrit son's second edition. Reflex. = Reflexive or used long.
of Wales. Grammar by Monier Wil- Mod. = Modern. reflexively. that the rest of a word is

Cans. = Causal, pub- MS., MSS.

liams, third edition, manuscript, Rig-v.
= Rig-veda. to be supplied, e.g. ri-
cf
.
= confer, compare, lished at the Clarendon manuscripts. rt., rts. = root, roots. in after karindra is for

chap. = chapter. Press. N. = Name. Russ. Russian. kari-indra.

 THE DICTIONARY ORDER OF THE NAGARI LETTERS
WITH THEIR INDO-ROMANIC EQUIVALENTS AND THEIR PRONUNCIATION EXEMPLIFIED BY
ENGLISH WORDS.

VOWELS.
 a. a-kava6a.

^f i . a, the first letter of the alphabet ; the Aiiiu,l<{, as, d, am, radiant ;
(<M), m., N. of the H <*Ml M W akapwat, an, m., N. of a Rishi.
first short vowel inherent in consonants. A-kdra sage Canakya.
'* <*(**( rT
a-kampita, as, d, am, unshaken,
as, m. the letter or sound a. Ani!ya, as. d, am, divisible.
firm ; (as), m., N. of a Jaina saint, a pupil of the last
^t 2. a, an interjection of pity (Ah !).
ind.
~^m ans, cl. IO.P. ansayati, &c., = ans. Tirtha-kara.
not to be shaken.
^T 3. a (before a vowel an), a prefix cor- A-kampya, as, d, am,

responding to Gr. d, a.v, Lat. in, Goth,

and Germ, un, ^W ansa, as, m. (fr. rt. am), the shoulder,
or privative or shoulder-blade; N. of a king; a share, see ania; exempt from tax or duty, privileged not acting (a),
Eng. in or un, and having a negative ; ;

depreciative sense ; e. g. eka one, an-eka

not one ; (aw), m. du. the two shoulders or angles of an altar f. Emblic
Myrobalan, Phyllanthus Emblica.
[cf. Goth, amsa ; Gr. &trt\\a
an-anta endless; patyat seeing, a-patyat Lat. humerutt,
anta end, ;
'5T=tK.<ij a-karana, am, n. absence of action;
not seeing. Sometimes this prefix denotes com- ansa].^Ansa-kuta, as, m. a bull's hump, the pro-
tuberance between the shoulders of the Indian ox. A-karani, is,
(.
non-accomplishment, failure, disap-
parison. It is occasionally an expletive.
Ansa-tra, am, n. armour to protect the shoulder ;
pointment (used in imprecations, e. g. tasyakaranir
^4. a, the base of some pronouns and pro- a bow. Ansa-dhri, f. a cooking vessel (?). Anm-
evdstu, may he experience a failure !).
nom. forms (substituted for idam. in asya, atra, Sec.)
;
phalaka, as, m. upper part of the spine. Ansa~ A-karaniya, as, d, am, not to be done.
W g. a, the augment prefixed to the root bhdra or anse-bhdra, as, m. a yoke or burden put vc*^tl a-karuna, as, d, am, merciless, re-
in the formation of the imperfect, aorist, and con upon the shoulder. Ansa-bhdrika or anse-bhdrika, lentless. Akaruna-tva, am, n. harshness, cruelty.

ditional tenses, by some considered as connected with as, i, am, or anm-bhdrin or anse-bhdrin, i, ini,
victieji^l a-karkasa, as, a, am, not hard,
3. a, and by others as connected with 4. a. i, bearing a yoke.
not rugged, soft, tender.
Anmla, as, d, am, lusty, strong.
^T6. a,as,m.,N. of Vishnu (especially asthe
Ansya, us, d, am, belonging to the shoulder. ^Toinu a-karna or a-karnaka, as, d, am,
firstof the three sounds in the sacred syllable om), also
without ears, deaf.
of BrahrnS, Siva, and VaisvSnara; (am), n. Brahma. anh (allied to angh), cl. I. A. anhate,
A-karnya, as, d, am, not fit for the ears ; not in
free from debt. -hitum, to go, set out, commence; to ap- the ears.
a-rinin, i, irii, i,
proach: IO.P. anhayati, to send; to speak; to
cl.

_ui ens', cl. 10. P. ansayati, -yitum, to shine. [The rt. anh seems to have had originally aotuDvi^ a-karnadhdra, as, d, am, without
\ divide, distribute ; also occasionally A. another meaning, viz. to press together, strangle ;
= a helmsman, destitute of a pilot.
Gr. o-xxw.]
aniayate; also anddpayati. a-kartana, as, m, a dwarf (?).
Ansa, as, m. a share, portion, part, party; Anhati, is, f.
(probably fr. the preceding rt., said

partition, inheritance; a share of booty; earnest to be here a substitute for han), anxiety, distress, rt a-kartri, td, m. not an agent; an
money ; a fraction ; the denominator of one a
trouble, illness [cf. Lat. a gift, (in this sense
anyo] Akartri-tva, am, n. condition of an
; ; inferior agent.
degree of !at. or long. N. of an Aditya ; the
; also anhati, f. ) inferior agent, a subordinate station.
shoulder or shoulder-blade, more usually spelt ansa, Anhas, n. (said to be connected with rt. am),
Old Germ, ahsala; Mod. Germ, ached; Gr. t^vvfiai, '31ori*i*r a-karman, d, d, a, without work,
q. v. [cf. anxiety, trouble ; sin [cf. agha, Sgas ;
Lat. axilla]. Ans'a-karana, am, n. act of dividing. &Xos, &yos]. is, m., Ved. lord of
Anhasas-pati,
idle ; inefficient ; disqualified for performing essential
Antia-bhaj, k,k, k, one who has a share, an heir, a of good works
the perplexity, i.e. an intercalary month. Annan- rites, destitute
intransitive
; (in grammar) ;

co-heir. AnSa-v at, an, m. a species of the Soma plant. Ved. (a), n. absence of work ; absence
of essential observ-
vat, an, atl, at, sinful. ArJw-mut, i; k, k,
Anta-eavarnana, am, n. reduction of fractions. delivering from distress.
ances; improper vrork,crime.~Akarma-bIioya,as,ni.
Am'a-srara, as, m. the key-note. See anhati. renunciation of self-righteousness ; enjoyment of free-
Anda-Jiara, Anhiti, is, f. a gift, donation.
as, d or i, am, or an&i-hdrin, i, ini, i, one who Anhu, us, us, u, Ved. strait, narrow ((is), m., ; A-karmdnvita( ma-
dom from the fruits of action.
takes a share, a sharer. Ans"dn3a (i!a-an), an, m. N. of an Asura ; (;(),
n. anxiety, distress ; Pudendum an), as, d, am, unoccupied, disqualified criminal. ;

part of a portion (of a deity), a secondary incarnation. Muliebre [cf.

Gr. iyyJis; Goth, aggvus ; Lat. A-karmaka, as, d, am, (in grammar) intransitive.
"Anianii, ind. share by share. AnSmatarana angustus, anxim,8cc."]. Anhu-bhedi, f. having A-karmanya, as, d, am, improper to be done ;

(4a-av), am, n. descent of parts of the deities ; a narrow slit, having the pudendum divided. unfit for work ; inefficient.

incarnation ; title of sections 64-67 of the Anhura, as, d, am, straitened, distressed sinful.
-kala, as, d, am, not in parts, entire.
partial ;

first book of the Maha-bharata. Anhurana, as, a, am, distressing, sinful ; (am),
a
Ansaka, a*, or ika, am, having a share ;
m. f. a n. sin, distress. a-kalka, as, d, am, free from sedi-
co-heir, a relative ; m. a share ; n. a day. Anhoyu, us, us, ,Ved. troublesome freed from sin. ; ment; pure; sinless; (a), f. moonlight. Akalka-
Aniana, am, n. the act of sharing or dividing. Anhri, is, m. a foot, the root of a tree [cf. ta, f.
honesty. i

Anfaniya or antayitavya, as, d, am, divisible. aitgliri]. Anhri-pa, an, m. a tree (foot-drinker). ui=(!<?i1 a-kalkana or a-kalkala, as, d, am,
Aniayltri, td, tri, tri, a divider, sharer. Anhri-Kkandha, as, m. a part of the foot between
free from pride, modest, honest.
Aniala. See ansala next col. the ancle and the heel.
Anilta, as, d, am, divided, shared. move >ilchc*J a-kalpa, as, d, am, not subject to
ak, cl. i . P. akati, akitum, to
Aniin, i, ini, i, a sharer, co-heir.
Gr. rules, incomparable unable, weak.
uncontrolled ; ;
like a snake <ry4
Ans"u, us, m. a filament, especially of the Soma tortuously, [cf.
A-kalpita, as, d, am, not manufactured,
not arti-
a minute particle a point or 07*01, o.-vK(av, Lat. anyuht>i\. Compare rt.
ag.
plant ; end of a thread ; ;
ficial, not pretended natural, genuine.
;

end a garment, decoration a ray, light, the sun N.

; ; ;
Alia, as, d, am, moving tortuously (am), n. pain,
;

trouble, sin (also derived from a, not +Jca, happiness). ^nK^T1! a-kalmasha, as, d, am, sinless,
of a Rishi or of a prince. Aniu-jdla, am, n. a collec-
faultless.
tion of rays, a blaze of light. An^n-dhara, o,m.the a-kaca, as, a, am, destitute of hair,
bearer of the sun.
rays, Antu-patta, am, n. a kind Dald
(ns), m., N. of Ketu, the dragon's tail
; or descend- ^ToF<-HIR a-kalmdsha, as, m., N. of a son
of cloth. An.lu-patl, i", or -bhartri, td,
m. the of the fourth Manu.
ng node, the symbol of which is a headless trunk.
lord of rays, the sun. Aniu-mat, an, oti, at, fibrous,
rich in filaments radiant, luminous (an),
>a<*<.iecti a-kantaka, as, a, am, free from ^Soti t*( a-kalya, as, d, am, unwell, ill, sick.
; pointed ; ;

m. the sun, the moon; N. of various persons, especially thorns, troubles, difficulties, or enemies. A-kalydna, as, a, am, not prosperous, inauspicious ;

of a prince of the solar race, son of A-samanjas, grand- (am), n. adversity.

a-kutthana, as, d, am, not boastful.
son of Sagara ; (tl), (. the celestial river Yamuna ; a iHcM a-kava, as, a, am (fr. I. kit, q. v.),
Hedysarum Gangeticum. Antfumut-pliala, f. a-katliya, as, d, am, unspeakable ;
A-kavdri (va-
plant, Ved. not contemptible, not bad.
a plant, Musa Paradisiaca. Antu-mald, f. a garland not to be uttered or mentioned.
as an enemy,
ari), is, is, i, Ved. not contemptible
of
light, halo. Anifu-mdlin, i, m. the sun. Aniu-
a-kanishtha, as, d, am, not the or to his enemies, or in his enemies; not having
vdna, at, m. having rays for arrows, the sun. Aniu,- weak enemies.
youngest elder, superior; (ftx), m. a deified Buddhist
;

Itasta, as, m. having rays in his hand, the sun.

a leaf; fine or white cloth saint, Buddha. Akanishtha-ija, as, m. Buddha. 4|oh=H a-kava6a, as, d, am, Ved. without
Anmka, am, n. .cloth ; ;

muslin, an upper garment ; a mantle. a-kunyd, f. no virgin. a coat of mail.

B
** . 9 *t i is+fa>
l~.- ./ f. i/.'
 a-kavi. <s^ aksh.
Ved. unwise. dhri (orkudha for kuha = kittra), Ved. going no- a-ketana, as, d, am, houseless.
j a-toci, w, w, i,
coming to nothing (Say.) fruitless, worthless.
or
rhere, ;

a-ketu, us, us, Ved. shapeless,

a-kasmat, ind. without a
ti,
T why n.
'
not base metal,'
3 wherefore, accidentally, suddenly.
WiJTOI a-ktipya, am, inrecognisable ; (Say.) unconscious.
'old or silver; any base metal, (see 3.
a at end.)
a-kesa, as, d, am, destitute of hair.
a-kumdra, as, m. not a boy ;
an
causeless, unexpected. Akdtida-pdta-jdtu, as, d, a-kota, as, m. the Areca or Betel-
am, dying as soon as born. Akdnda-iula, am, epithet of Vishnu.
iut palm, ('
without a bend.')
u. sudden attack of colic. a-kula, as, d, am, not of a good
A-ltaitde, ind. causelessly, unexpectedly. N. of Siva N. of a-kopana, as, d, am, not irascible.
arnily, low ; (as), m., ; (a), f.,

%Nc(ilrK a-kdtara, as, a, am, not down- Srvati. Akula-td, f. lowness of family.
^ a-kovida, as, d, am, unwise, stupid,
A-kuKna, as, d, am, not of a good family.
hearted, cheerful, hearty. gnorant.
^TaKTO a-kdma, as, a, am, without desire "SToK^T?? a-kusala, as, d, am, inauspicious, 'aotimfi a-kauMa, am, n. want of dexte-
or affection, without intention; unintentional, re- evil not clever (am), n. evil, an inauspicious or
ty or skill evil [cf.
;
; ; a-ku^ald].
luctant (in grammar) the Sandhi which causes the evil word.
a mother. [Supposed to be
;

<3;l akkd, f.
a succeeding r; (as), m.
dropping of a final r before as, d, am, not wishing
absence of desire or affection. A-kdma-kariana, ^ a-kusida, a term of foreign origin ; cf. Lat. Acm.~\
or interest or gain a-ku&da.) ^Hfi I akta, as, d, am (part, of
m, m., Ved. not disappointing desires. Akdma-tas, ; (also . rt. ah6 or anj
ind. unintentionally, unwillingly. Akdma-td, (.
a-kusuma, as, d, am, destitute of n the sense to go'), gone. '

freedom from desire or affection or intention. A-

or
lowers or blossoms. ^I^i 2. akta, as, d, am (part, of rt. anj),
kdma-hata, at, a, am, not smitten with desire
affection ; free from desire, calm. a-kuha, as, m. no deceiver. smeared over; diffused; bedaubed, tinged, characterized.
the same as a-kdma. Itis often thelast part of acompound word; as, raMatta,
A-kdmin, i, im, i, am fr.
a-ku-pdra, as, d, (probably
tinged with red or blood ; (am), n. oil, ointment.
a-kdya, as, a, am, incorporeal. akii for u-ku, not bad, not contemptible, and para, Aktd, f., Ved. night.
issue or effect
a-kdrana, as, a, am, causeless ; opposite shore or limit), having a good ;
Aktu, M,f.(m.?), Ved. ointment; tinge, ray, light,
unbounded (as), m. the sea ; the sun the king of
A-kd- star(?); dark tinge, darkness, night.
; ;
n. absence of a cause ind. causelessly.
(am), ;

tortoises, who upholds the world any tortoise

or turtle.
ranotpanna (na-ut), as, a, am, produced spon-
;
Aktos, aktubhis, ind., Ved. at night.
A-kuvdra^a-ktir-para above. Aktvd (ind. part, of rt. anj}, having besmeared.
taneously.
A-kdrin, I, ipi, i, inactive, not performing. SHcjri a-kiirda, as, d, am, guileless; (as), ^Ifi akna, as, d, am (fr. rt. and), bent.
TH<*HlN?f^i a-kdrnaveshtakika,as,i,am, m. Buddha. i. akra, as, a, am, Ved. violent [Lat. acer f].

not adapted for ear-rings. See karna-vexhtaka. a-kriMhra, as, am, m. n. absence ^Tai 2. a-kra, as, d, am (fr. 3. a and rt. I.

fcrf?),Ved. inactive, bootless.

a-kdrya, as, a, am, not to be done,
of difficulty; facility.
A-kriMhnn, ini, i, free from trouble.
tu,us,us,u, Ved. destitute of will
i,
impracticable, improper (am), n. a criminal action.
;

one who undone, un-

Akdrya-kdrin, i, ini, i, an evil-doer; ^S^iTT a-krita, as, d, am, or energy ; powerless, foolish ; (Say.) without sacrifices.
his duty. not prepared, not
neglects performed ; not made, uncreated ;
a-krama, as, m. want of order,
M <* I "*!M a-kdrshnya, am, n. absence of ready, incomplete ; one
who has done no works ;
confusion.
blackness. (am), n. an unperformed act an unheard-of action ;

or crime (d), f. a daughter not placed on a level with

;
nRr a-kram-hasta, as, n. am, Ved.
^lofclrf a-kdla, as, m. a wrong or bad or sons. Akrita-kdram, ind. as has not been done be- not having bloody hands; (Say.) not having nig-
inauspicious time; (as, a, am),
unseasonable. A- Akrita- not close-fisted.
fore. Akrita-jna, as, a, am, ungrateful. gardly hands,
kald-kushm&nda, as, m. a pumpkin produced out jtia-td, f.
ingratitude. Akrita-fntddtii, is, is, i,
A kritabuddhi-tva, a-kravydda, as, d, am, or a-kra-
of season; a useless birth. Akala-kuswna, am, having an unformed mind. <5

not carnivorous, not eating flesh.

n. a flower out of season.
blossoming Akdla-ja or am, Akrita-vrarfa, as, m., N. of
n. ignorance. vydd, t, t, t,

akdla-jdta or a-kdlotpanna (la-uf), as, a, am, an expounder of the Puranas. Akritatman ("ta- a-krduta, as, d, am, unpassed, un-
born or produced at a wrong time, unseasonable. dt),d,d, a, having an unformed mind; not yet identi- the Egg plant.
surpassed, unconquered ; (a), f.
Akala-jaladodaya (da-urf) or akdla-meyho- fied with the supreme spirit. Akritdrtha (ta-ar),
'Sffltl a-kriya, as, am, without works ;
daya Cgha-ucT), as, m. unseasonable rise of clouds; a
as, d, am, having one's object unaccomplished, unsuc- d,
mist. Akdla-veld, (. unseasonable or unusual time. inactive, torpid ; abstaining from religious rites ; good
cessful. A-kritdstraCta-ai), as,d,am, unpractised
Akala-sa]M,as, d, am, unable to bide one's time. in arms. A-kritainas (ta-en), as, dx,as, innocent. for nothing ; (a), f. inactivity ; neglect of duty.

am, unseasonable. Akritodvdha (ta-ud), as, d, am, unmarried. a-kridat, an, anil, at, not playing.
A-kalya, as, d,

without A-kritin, ini, i, unfit for work, clumsy.

i,
^rfcfn^PT a-kih(ana, as, d, am,
Akriti-tva, am, n. unfitness for work. a-kriira, as, d, am, not cruel, gentle ;
anything, utterly destitute, poor disinterested ; (am), ;
N. of Krishna's paternal uncle and friend.
n. that which is nothing, or worth nothing. A- A-kfitya, as, d, am, not to be done, criminal ; (as), m.,
(am), n. crime. Akritya-kdrin, I, ini, i, evil-doer.
kin(ana-td, f. voluntary poverty (as the duty of a 'SraftV a-krodha, as, m. suppression of
Jaina ascetic). ^^rW a-kritta, as, a,om,uncut, unimpaired. anger, one
of the chief virtues among Hindus ; (as,
m.
A-kiiiianiman, d, destitution, poverty. Akritta-riu!J;,k,k, possessing unimpaired splendor. d, am), free from anger.
'afctifl 5! no gambler. A-krodhana, ax, d, am, free from anger ; (as),
a-kitava, as, in. 'ST^rf^H a-krltrima, as, d, am, inartificial,
m., N. of a prince, son of Ayutayu.
a ("<*(%<(<( a-kihisha, am, unfeigned, natural.
s,Ta. freedom from fatigue.
as, d, sinless,
faultless. a-kritsna, as, d, am, incomplete.
T aklikd, f. the Indigo plant.
7i, is, f. bad repute. -Aklrtti- a-kripa, as, d, am, merciless, unkind.
kara, as, d, am, a-klishta, as, d, am, untroubled ;
disreputable.
a-kripana, as, d,am, not miserly. unwearied. Akluhta-karman, d, d,u ,
'SPSII3 a-kunlha, as, a, am, not blunted undisturbed ;
a-krisa, as, d, am, not slender or or aklislita-I;ari, i, ini, i, unwearied in action.
or worn out; fresh, vigorous, fixed. A-hnitlm- in keeping
emaciated strong, full. A-krif>a-lakskmi, w, is, i,
AldiMa-vrata, as, d, am, unwearied
<I/ti*Jtnifa, am, n. heaven. ;

religious vows.
A-kunthita, an, d, am, = akunlha above. enjoying full prosperity. A-l-risdsva(sa-at),ai!,
m., N. of a king of Ayodhya. A-klesa, as, m. freedom from trouble.
ind. (usually found in
ijrlt^ a-kutas, iHrt a-krishivala, as, am, not Hsjitl a-kledya, as, d, am, incapable of
(JIH d,
composition), not from anywhere or any cause. A moisture, not to be wetted.
kutOJf-^ala, as, m. not moveable from any cause agricultural.
aksh (probably not a simple rt.,
a title of Siva. A-kntn-bltaya, an, a, am, not afraic ^jiF n-krishta, as, d, am, unploughed, ^iljUJ
*
or threatened from any quarter, secure. x perhaps a kind of old Desid. form of rt.
unfilled; not dr*wn. Akrhhta-pafya, as, d, am,
A-kutraoT a-kutfd, cl. I. P. akshati, d. 5. akshnoti, dnaksha,
ind., Ved. nowhere, i.e. astray I. o.<),
ripening in unploughed land, growing wild.
alishishyati, atohyati, dksliU, akshitum
or aslitum,
aa-kutsita, ns,d,am, unreproachcd , d, d,a, free to reach; to pass through, penetrate, pervade, embrace ;

a-kudhryuM, an, dhrtfi, ak (ku- from black deeds, guiltless, virtuous. to accumulate (to form the cube?) : Cans, akpkayali,
 aksha. akshauhini.

m. i. e. one who sees lawsuits

a judge, also aksha-
yitum, atikshat, to cause to pervade : Desid. a(i- ;
a-kshdnti, is, f.
impatience,
lahishati or afikxhati. drii!, k. Aksha-pa/ala, am, n. court of law; de- jealousy, intolerance.

m. as or aj ?), pository of legal document. Aksha-pdta, as, m. an

\
i. aksha, as, (fr. rt. i.
arena, a wrestling ground, place of contest. Aksha- a-kshdra, as, d, am, free from facti-
an axle, axis, pivot, (in this sense also a
am, (as), m. Akshara-lavana or
n.) ;
or aksha-jidlika, as, m. a judge, tious salt natural salt.
pdtaka i. e. ar- ;

wheel, car, cart ; pole of a car ; the beam of a balance akshdrdlaratia, am, n. natural salt food that may be
ranger of a lawsuit. Aksha-pdda, as, m. a follower ;

or string which holds the pivot of the beam ; a snake ; eaten at a season unfit for performing religious duties.
of the NySya or logical system of philosophy N. of ;

terrestrial latitude; the lower part of the temples

the Rishi Gotama. Aks/ia-vdta, see aksha-pdla.
Old Germ, iihsa Mod. akshi, n. (fr. rt. I. as or anj f Instr.
[cf.
Lat. axis; Gr. &tav ; ; 2. versed in law.
aksha-vid, t, t, t,
akshnd, Dat. akshne &c., fr. akshan, substituted for
Germ. Achse; Lith. assis^. Aksha-karna, as, m.
akshi in the weakest cases. At the end of comp.
the hypotenuse, especially of the triangle formed with 4. aksha, am, n. the eye, especially
the gnomon of a dial and its shadow ; (in astronomy) substituted for akshi at the end of adjective com- aksha is substituted, see 4. aksha), the eye the ;

number two (i), du., Ved. the sun and moon [cf.
Aksha~ja, as, m. a pounds, the fern, being akshi
;
argument of the latitude. dia- [cf. Gr. unao, OKKO,
mond a thunderbolt ; a N. of Vishnu. uo Lat. oculus ; Germ. Auge; Russ. Lith. aki-s\. Akshi-kuta or akshi-kiitaka, am, n.
; Aksha-dhur, for ;
i)ko].
the eyeball, the pupil of the eye. Akshi-gata, as,
ur, the yoke attached to the fore part of the pole of
(.
a-kshana, as, d, am, inopportune. d, am, visibly present, seen hated. Akshi-gola,
Alisha-dtturtila, as, m. a bull, an ox, i. e.
;
a car.
a-kshata, as, a, am, not crushed; as, m. the Akshi-jdha, am, n. the root
eyeball.
yoked to the pole of a cart. Aksha-pidd, (,, the pupil of the eye.
of the eye. Akshi-tdrd, f.
N. of Aksha-bhdga, ax, m. a degree of
a plant.
uninjured, unbroken, whole (as), m. Siva thrashed ; ;
n. the Akfhi-
latitude. Aksha-bhdra, as, m. cart-load, carriage- and winnowed rice which has been dried in the sun ; Akshi-pakshman, a, eyelash.
patala, am, n. a coat of the eye. Akshi-pat, t, t,
load. - Akxhan&a (sha-an), as, m. a degree of barley (as, am), m. n. an eunuch (d), f. a virgin
; ; ;
Ved. into the eyes), hurtful; (t), ind. as
Akshdijra (iha-ag), am, n. the end of
t, (falling
latitude. N. of a plant, Karkatasrin-gT or Kankadasrin-gi ; (am),
much as could fall into the eyes, a little. Akshi-
an axle ;
the anterior end of the pole of a car ; an n. and (as), m. pi. whole grain, fried grain. Akshata-
l>hu, us, us, u, visible, perceptible, manifest, present.
axle. Akshdgra-klla or -kllaka, as, m. a linch- yoni, is, f. a virgin, an unblemished maiden.
Akshi-bheshaja, am, n. a medicament for the
pin; the pin which fastens the yoke to the pole. Red Lodh.
^HJJcT a-kshatra, as, a, am, destitute of the eyes, collyrium, &c.; (as), m. a tree,
Akshd-nah, t, t, t, Ved. tied to a cart or its pole.
Kshatriya caste, apart from the Kshatriya caste. Akshi-bhruva, am, n. the eyes and eyebrows to-
^H!f 2. aksha, as, m. (said to be from rt. I. gether. Akshi-mat, dn, all, at, provided with eyes.
of), a die for playing with ; a cube ; a seed of which
^^*[akshan, substituted foraisAi,the eye, Akshi-laman, a, n. the eyelash. Akshi-mkunita,
rosaries are made (in compound words, like litdra- in the weakest cases, see Gram. 1 22 Goth, awj/on] .
[cf.
am, n. a glance, a look with the eyelids partially closed.
ksha, Rudraksha); ashrubproducingthatseed(EIeo- Akshan-vat, an, all, at, having eyes. Akehika or akshilea, as, m. the tree Dalbergia
a weight called karstia, equal to 16 See akshaka.
carpus Ganitrus) ;
WEp? a-kshama, as, d, am, unable to en- Oujeinensis.
mashas; Beleric Myrobalan (Terminalia Belerica), the A-kshamd or aksha-
1

seed of which is used as a die ; (am), n. sochal salt

dure, impatient; incompetent. flftsmfi akshini, f. (fr. 3. aksha f), one of
;

ma-td, f.
impatience, envy ; incompetence. the eight conditions or privileges attached to landed
blue vitriol (from its
crystallized shape). Aksha-
kufala, as, a, am, skilled in dice. Aksha-ijlaha, W55fl a-kshaya, as, d, am, exempt from property.

as, m. gambling, playing at dice. Aksha-jila, as, a, decay, undecaying m., N. of the twentieth year
; (as), afgja a-kshita, as, d, am, undecayed, un-
am, skilled in
Aksha-tattva, am, n. in the cycle of Jupiter; (a), f. the seventh day of Akuhita-vanu,
gambling. injured; undecaying; (am), n. water.
science of dice. Akshatattva-i'id, t, t, t, skilled in a lunar month, if it fall on Sunday or Monday the Ved. epithet of Indra (possessed of undecaying
;
us, m.,
the principles of gambling. Aksha-d,emna, am, fourth, if it fall on Wednesday. Ak&haya-guna, as,
wealth).
- Akshitoti (ta-uti), is, m., Ved. epithet of
n. gambling, dice-playing. Aksha-devin, i, m. a d,am, possessing imperishable qualities ; (as),m. Siva. Indra (granting permanent help).
gamester. Aksha-dyu, us, m. a gambler, a dice- Aksftaya-td, f. or akshaya-tva, am, n. imperish-
A-kshiti, is, f. imperishableness ; (is, is, i),
im-
player. Aksha-dyuta, as, m. a gambler, a dice- ableness. Akstiaya-tritiyd, f. a festival, the third perishable.
player; (am), n. gambling. Aksha-dyiitika, am, day of the bright half of Vaisikha, which is the first
at, Ved. not
n. dispute at play. Akxha-drugdha, as, a, am, day of the Satya-yuga, and secures permanency to ac- ^Hfujtlr^ a-kshiyat, an, atl,
inhabiting, destitute of a dwelling,
unsettled ; (S5y.)
hated by, i. e. unlucky at dice. Aksha-dhara, as, & tions then performed. Akshaya-^puruhuta, as, m.
or I, am, one who has dice (as), m. a plant, Trophis not decreasing
; Siva. Akshaya-muti, is, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva. (in riches).

Aspera see sakhota.

; Aksha-dhurta,as, m. agame- Akshaya-lnka, as, m. the undecaying world, hea- ^ifSJ ^ akshiva or akshiva, as,
1
m. a plant,
ster, a
gambler, i.e. adice-rogue. Aksha-naipuna or ven. Akshayd-lalitd, f. festival observed by women GuilandinaorHyperantheraMoringa; (nm),n.sea salt.

naip unya, am, n. skill in gambling. Aksha-pard- on the seventh day of the second half of BhSdra.
m. loss in m. akshika, as, m. See akshika.
jaya, as, gambling. Aksha-pdta, as, A-kshayin, t, inl, i, undecaying (inl), f., N. of ;

castofdice. Aksha-pdtana, am, n. act of casting Jice. Siva's wife.

a-kshiva, as, d, am, not intoxicated,
Aksha-priya, as, a, am, fond of dice, or (perhaps)
A-kshayya, as, d, am, undecaying. sober. See also akshiva.
favoured by the dice, lucky. Aksha-mada, as, m.
intoxicating passion for dice. Aksha-mdtra, am, n. ^TBJt a-kshara, as, d, am, imperishable ; akshu, us, m., Ved. a kind of net.
unalterable m. a sword Siva Vishnu
anything as big as dice the twinkling of an eye, a (as), (am),
am, unbroken, un-
; ; ; ;
dice, ;

n. a syllable; the syllable a-kshunna, as, d,

moment of time. - Aksha-mdld, f. a rosary, a string om; a letter; a vowel, a
^4-
or necklace of beads, especially of the seeds of the sound ; a word ; speech ; Brahma ;
final beatitude ; curtailed,unconquered ; inexperienced, inexpert.
Icshunna-td, f. uncurtailed condition inexperience. ;

Eleocarpus a N. of Arundhati, wife of Vasishtha,

; abiding merit, religious austerity ; sacrifice ; right,
from her wearing a rosary (as, a, am), or aksha- ;
justice; the sky; water; a plant (Achyranthes Aspera). a-kshudra, as, d, am, not small.
Akshara-ilaiii'ti or aksJiara-<!u,n<!ii, its, or aksha-
mdlin, i, int, i, wearing a rosary of seeds. Aksha- a-kshudh,
ra-tfana or akskara-^ana, as, m. a writer, scribe. t, f.,Ved. satiety.
rdja, as, m. the king of dice, the die called Kali.
Akshara-d<.!tuindas,as, n. metre regulated by the A-kshiulliya, as, a, am, not liable to hunger.
AksliM-vat, an, art, at, having dice, relating to
number and quantity of syllables.
dice, gambling ; (it), {. a game of dice. Akshn- Akshara-janam, .HVSJef a-kshetra, as, a, am, destitute of
f. a reed or
vdma, as, m. an unfair gambler. I. aksha-vid, pen. Akshara-jivaJia or akshara- fields, uncultivated
; (am),
n. not a proper field, a bad

t,t,t, skilful in
gambling. Aksha-vritta, us, a, am, jlvika,ae, or akshara-jirin, i, m. a scribe. Aksha-
field; not a Aksketra-
proper geometrical figure.
what has occurred in gambling. Aksha-iaunda, as, ra-jnr, ur, m. a sage, one who knows and enjoys or akshetra-md, t, t, t, destitute of
jila, as, d, am,
Brahma. Akshara-tulikd, f. a reed or pen.
d, am, fond of gambling. Aksha-sutra, am, n. a spiritual knowledge.
Akxhara-nyasa or akshara-vinydsa, as, m. array
string or rosary of Eleocarpus seeds. Akuha-stusha, A-ksketrin, I, inl, i, having no fields.
of syllables or the alphabet.
as, m. Beleric Myrobalan. Alisha-hridaya, am, n. letters, writing ; scripture ;
Akxha.it rajnya, am, n. spiritual ignorance.
innermost nature of dice, perfect skill in gambling. Aktfhara-paitkti, containing five syllables;
is, is, i,

(is), (., N. of a metre of four lines, each containing vieji akshota, as, m. a walnut (Pistacio
Akshahridaya-jna,as,d,am, perfectly skilled in
one dactyl and one spondee also called paitkti or nut ?) N. of a tree, PTlu of another tree, Aleurites
; ;
gambling. Akxhdrapana (sha-dv),am, n. a dice- ;

Also spelt aks/ioda, akshodaka, akshota,

hansa. Triloba.
board. Akfhdvdpa or akshdtivdpa (sha-at), AkeJtara-lihaj, k, k, k, Ved. entitled to a
as, m. the keeper of the dice, or of a gambling table.
share in the syllables (of a prayer). Akshara-mukha, dkshodaka, dkhota.
as, m. having the mouth full of syllables, a student,
Akthalfit or aJtshika, as, m. the tree Dalbergia ^refW a-kshobha, as, d, am, unagitated,
scholar. akflMra-mjd
Akshara-mnydsa, see
Oujeinensis. unmoved ;
m. the post
(as), to which an elephant is
Akukara-das, Aksha-
ind. syllable by syllable. tied ; freedom from agitation, imperturbability.
^.aksha,am, n.(fr. rt. I. as?), an organ ra-itunya, as, d, am, inarticulate. Akshara-
A-kshdbhya, as, d, am, immoveable, imperturba-
of sense, an object of sense m. the soul know- saisthdna,am,n, scripture, writing. ~ AkstMraitga an immense number,
(as), m., N. of a Buddha ;
;
(ds), ;
ble ;

ledge, religious knowledge ;

the law ;
a lawsuit ; (ra-anga), am, n. part of a syllable. said by Buddhists to be 100 vivaras.
a person bom blind N. of Garuda, of a son of
; Akskaraka, am, n. a vowel.
KSvana, of a son of Nara, &c. Aksha-darSaka, as, - Akiharya, as, a, am, relating to syllables or letters. fl BJl fjjllft akshauhini, f . an army consisting
 akshna. r agni-fit.

often antkiuls, or 11,870 elephants, 21,870 chariots, A-gaUka or a-gatika, a, a, am, destitute of re- a-guna, as, a, am, destitute of qua-
anlkinl con- sort or of resources. (. the resort or attributes (sometimes said of the supreme
65,610 horse, and 109,350 foot. (The Agalika-gati, is, lities

sists of 27 vihinls; and 27 being the cube,

<. of one who has no resort, a last resource.
being) ; destitute of good qualities; (at),
m. a fault.
of 3, it is probable that akshatthini is a compound am, free from disease, Agitna-td, f. absence of good qualities. AIJU-
fl'lc; a-gada, as, a,
from aksha and rah int.) free from judicial affliction; (as), na-vat, an, ati, at, destitute of qualities, especially
healthy, salubrious ;

medi- of good qualities. Aguna-vadin, i, ini, i, fault-

TS&Q akshnn. am, n. (fr. rt. I. a/), Ved. m. freedom from disease, health ; a medicine,
finding, censorious. * Aguna-s'ila, as, d, um, of a
time (
= a-khanda Schol. to Un-sGtras). cament, drug; the science of antidotes. Agadan- worthless character.
l:unt, as, i, m. f. a physician, (' who makes well.')
O^til7r nkshiuiyd I
probably the Instr. of ,
nom. P. agadyati, to have good health. ^PTJT a-gupta, as, a, am, unhidden, uncon-
an obs, word aJmltaa, fr. aiU), ind., Vcd. circuitously
cealed not keeping a secret.
am, untold. unprotected
; ;

(like a wheel),
in a tortuous way; wrongly. Akthya- a-gadita, as, a,
Ji. -dliruk, I;, k, Ved. seeking
to injure in a
am, not going, unable
^PT^ a-guru, us, u or vi, u, not heavy,
a-gama, as, a,
tortuous manner. vUWtwt-yw fan, d, art, rt, Ved. to m. a mountain, a tree 2. a-ga]. light ; (in prosody) short as a short vowel alone or
go ; (as), [cf.
going aaoss ; (Say.) going through, penetrating. or a-ganlavya, as, a, am, unfit to
before a single consonant (us, u), m. n. the fragrant
;
A-gamya Aloe wood and tree, Aquiluria Agallocha the Siia
^n?J5 akhatta, as, m., N. of a tree, be walked in, or to be approached;
inaccessible ;

un- tree; the tree which yields Bdellium, Amyris Agallocha.

liuchanania Lau'fblia. (physically or metaphorically), inapproachable;
attainable, incomprehensible, unsurpassable. Aga- Agiirn-iin.'lapd, f. the Siia tree, (probably distinct
akhatti, is, m. childish whim. words, iiniapd being added to explain agnru.)
mya-rnpa, as, a, am, of unsurpassed form, nature,
a-khanda, as, a, am, not fragment- or beauty. Agamy d-gamana, am, n. illicit sexual " I
I?'
n -y"dh a >
as> a >
am unconcealed,
>

ary, entire, whole ; (am),

n. time(?). A-khanda intercourse. Agamydgamaniya, as, a, am, relat- manifest. ~ Agudha-gandlta, as, am, having an
d,
si is the twelfth day of the first half of the ing to illicit intercourse. Agamyd-gdmin, i, ini, ,
i
unconcealed smell ; (am), n. Asa Fcetida. Ag&dha-
month MSrgasirsha. practising illicit intercourse.
lunar bhava,as,d, am, having a transparent disposition.
A-khandana,am, n. not breaking leaving entire; ;
W*TCt a-gari, f. a kind of grass, commonly
m. time. ^PTrhT a-gribhita, as, a, am, Ved. not
non-refutation, admission (as), ;
called Deotar, Scrratus
Andropogon [cf. oari].
A-l-handita,as, a, am, not reduced to pieces, un- seized or taken, unsubdued. Agribhlta-fo&s, ii, is,

broken, undivided, unimpaired ; unrefuted. Ai'han- fl'l^ agaru, us, a, m. n. Agallochum, is,Ved. having inconceivable splendor ; (S5y.) of
ditartuf'ta-ritu),u, j>,,bearing every season. fruit Amyris Agallocha. unsubdued splendor.
- Alihaaditotsara (ta-ut), as, a, am, ever fesrive.
a-garva, as, a, am, free from pride. ^TT? a-griha or a-graha, as, m. a houseless
a-khara, as, a, am, not hard, soft. am, undespised, man, a VSnaprastha or Brahman of the third order.
a-garhita, as, d,
a-kharva, as, a, am, not short, not unreproached, blameless. i*riil a-godara, as, a, am, not obvious,
stunted, not small, not dwarfish. ^TJIOjfrl a-gavyuti, Ved. without imperceptible by the senses ; (am), n. anything that
is, is, i,
xHWIrl a-khatn, as, a, am, not dug (by for cattle, barren.
is beyond the cognizance of the senses ; Brahma ;

good pasturage
the not being seen, absence.
man) unburied (at, am), m. n. a natural pond or m. (said to be
; ;
fl'lfw agasti, is, fr. 2. a-ga,
lake, a pool before a temple. N. of a ^TnfaT a-gopa, as, as, am, Ved. without a
a mountain, and asti, fr. rt. 2. as, thrower),

a-khadya, as, a, am, uneatable. Rishi, author of several Vedic hymns, (he is said to cowherd, not tended by one.
have been the son of both Mitra and Varui.ia by
a-khidra, as, a, am, unwearied. A- ^?*iftsV a-go-rudha, as, a, am, Ved. not
UrvasI ; to have been born in a water-jar to have cow (SSy.) not repelling or disdaining
;

khidra-ydman, a, a, a, Ved. unwearied in course. repulsing the ;

been of short stature to have swallowed the ocean,
;

praise.
^f^rt a-khila, as, a, am, without a gap, and compelled the Vindhya mountains to prostrate
am, Ved. uncon-
S

MMlatman themselves before him ; to have conquered and civi- 3r*fl'?l a-gohya, as, a,
complete, whole. ^la-af), a, m. the
lized the South ; to have written on medicine, &c.) ; cealable, not to be covered, bright.
universal spirit, Brahma.
the star Canopus, of which Agastya is the regent ;
AkhUaut, ind. completely. agaukas. See 2. a-ga, col. i.
a plant, Sesbana (or jEschynomene) Grandiflora.
flf<!4 akhetika or akhetika, as, m. a dog a plant, Sesbana Grandiflora. See p.
Agasti-dru, us, (.
agnayi. 6, col. I.
trained to the chase.
Agastayas, m. pi. the descendants of Agastya.

Agasti, f. a female descendant of Agastya. agn i, is, m. (fr. rt. ang or ag or aiij ?),
a-khedin, i, ini, i, not wearisome ;
fire of three kinds, GSrhapatya, Aha-
sacrificial fire
Agasttya, as, a, am, relating to Agasti. ;

Agastya,afa. = agasti,N.o! Siva. Agaetya-gtta, vanlya, and Dakshina the number three
unwearied. Akhedi-tva, am, n. continuous flow (of the god of
; ;

one of the vaggunas of the Jainas. the fire of the stomach, the digestive faculty ; the
speech) as, f.pl. Agastya's hymns, forming part of the Adi-
; fire ;

W5>c> N. of various plants, Semi-

Agaetya-fara, as, m.the course of
fluid bile
nkhkhala, ind., Ved. an exclama- varaha-Purana. gastric gold ; ; ;

tionof joy. d. 8. P. -karoti, -kar- Canopus. Agnstya-aam/i itd, f. Agastya's collection carpus Anacardium, Plumbago Zeylanica and Rosca,
Alilil;liali-kri,
utter the exclamation akhkhala. Agastyodaya (ya-ud), as, m. the rise of Citrus Acida ; mystical substitute for the letter i-
tum, Ved. to (of law).
Lat. igni-s; Lith. iigni-s; Slav, ognj; Goth.
Canopus the seventh day of the second half of Bhadra.
; [cf.
w*qtrl a-khyata, as, a, am, not famous, auhri- ; aty^ri and ay\a6s may be related to inju i '
.

a-ga, as, m. f., Ved. not going.

unknown, obscure; infamous. Agna-marntntt, m. du. Agni and Marut. Agnd-
A-khydti, is, (. want of fame infamy, bad repute. ;
a-gadha, as, a, am (see giidha), I'ishnii, m. du. Agni and Vishnu. Agni-kana, as,
AJthySH-kara, as, a, am, disreputable. m. a spark. Agni-Tiarman, a, n. action of fire or
very deep, unfathomable, bottomless (ax, am), m. ;

cl. i. P. agati, ago, agitum, to n. a hole, chasm (ox), m., N. of one of the five fires
of Agni; cauterization. Agni-kariJid, (. and agnl-
^u J I
ay, ;

at fhe SvShSkara [cf. Gr. iya06s and Goth, gtithe, am, " kindling or ieeding the sacrificial fire
N move
tortuously, wind Caus. agayatt, :
l-arya,
the crude form gfida]. am, with clarified butter, &c. Agni~kdt<ktha, am, n.
-yitvm, to cause to move tortuously [cf. rt. ang]. fr.
Agadha-jala, as, a,
I. aya, an, m. a snake ; the sun ; a having deep water ; (as), m. a deep lake. Agallochum. Agni-lcukkuta, as, m. a lighted wisp of
water-jar.
straw, firebrand. Aijni-kunda, am.n.ahole or en-
wi 2. a-ga, as, a, am (fr. rt. gam), unable
^JmX a-gara, as, am, m. n. house, apart- closed space for the consecrated fire. Agni-l'iimdra,
to walk unapproachable m. a mountain, a ment [cf. d-gdra"]. in. a particular preparation of various drugs.
; ; (as), ,

tree; (in arithni.) seven. Aga-ja, as, a, am, pro- tigina, as, m. the sun(:). See agira. Agni-krita, as, d, am, made by fire, offered by fire.
duced on a mountain, or from a tree; n.
(am), ,4f/Ti{-A-et,u*,m.,N.ofaRakshas. Agnl-ltona,as,
bitumen. Agatmnja (atja-at), (., N. of PSrvatI, agira, as, m. (fr. rt. ag), the sun ; m. the south-east quarter, ruled over by Agni. Agni-
the daughter of Himalaya.
Agdvaha (aya-dv"), at, - fire ;
a Rakshasa.
kriyii, f. obsequies
or any other religious act performed
m., N. of a son of Krishna and of others. Ai/auka* as, as, as (fr. a -f by means of fire. Agni-l:r~tdd, f. firework, illumina-
m. a lion; a bird; the Sarabha, a
^rfnttSr^ a-glraukas,
(a;/n-oA), as,
ifirii, Instr. of gir and okas), Ved. not to be stopped
tion ,8cc. Agni-garbha,as,d,am, pregnant with fire;
fabulous animal with eight a gem supposed to contain and give out solar
legs. (as), m.
by threatening shouts (lit. 'having no station by
A-gaffJia, at, a, am, not going ; (a*), m. a tree. heat, sflryakanta N.of a plant, Agnijara; (a),f.,N.ofa
speech'), epithet of the Maruts.
;

a-ganita, as, a, am, uncounted. plant, Mahajyotishmatl. Agni-griha, am, n. house

i!PJa-pw, us, HA-, u (fr. jo with a), Ved. desti- or place for keeping the sacred fire.
Aganitarlajja an, d, am, disregarding shame.
,
Agni-grantha,
tute of cows, or of rays; poor; destitute of hymns, ax, m., N. of a work. Agni-faya, as, m. a heap of
'M'ln ns,a, am, not
fi-y/itii. gone; unfre- wicked ; (us), m., N.of RShu or the ascending node. fire. am, n. or
Agni-tayana, agni-fiti, if, f. or
n., Ved. not coming, non-return(?).
arranging or preparing the sacred or
quented; (am), A-go,avs, aw>, u, Ved. destitute of cows.
Ago-td, agni-tttya, f.

want of
AgnA-tit, ind., Ved. like Agni
A-gati, is, f. resort or resource, necessity. f. want of cows. sacrificial fire-place. ;
 agny-alaya.
m. one who has arranged a sacred fire-place. ?s, m. the sun-stone or suryakaata. Agni-mat, an, (d), f. the corner of the sacrificial post which, of all
(I),

Aynii'it-rat, dn,at~i, at, having

householders or in- nil, at, having a fire, enjoying it; maintaining a the eight, is nearest the fire. Agni-shvdtta or agni-
habitants that have prepared a sacred fire-place. Agni- sacrificial
fire, having a good digestion. Agni- srattu, as, a, am, tasted by the funeral fire ; (as).
ja Of agni-jdta, an, a, am, produced by born fire, mantha, as, d, am, producing fire by friction (to), ;
m. pi. Manes, especially of those who on earth
of or in fire ;
digestive ; (as), m., N. of Vishnu a ; m., N.ofa plant,Premna Spinosa. Ayin-manthana, neglected the sacrificial fire. Aijn i-sanskdra, as, m.
medicinal plant, Agnijara. Agnl-janman, d, m. am, n. production of fire by friction. Agniman- the consecration of fire ; performance of any rite in
Skanda, the god of war. Agni-jdra or agni-jd/a, as, thaniya, as. d, am, referring to such friction. Agni- which the application of fire is essential, as the burning
m. a medicinal plant.
Ayni-jihva, as, d, am, having maya, as, i, am,
Agni-mdlhara, as, m.,
Stiy. of the dead body. Agni-mntada, as, d, am, re-

a fiery tongue; (a), f. a tongue or flame of fire; a N.of an expounder of the Rig-veda. Agni-mdndya, splendent like fire.
Agni-sfin^aya, as, m. preparing
tongue of Agni (who is said to have seven
tongues) ; am, n. dyspepsia. Agni-marut!, is, m., N. of the sacrificial fire-place, see agiMayana. Agni-
a medicinal plant, LangalT. Aynijralita-tfjana, as, Agastya. Agni-mitra, as, m., N. of a prince of the sakha, as, m. the wind. Agni-stwribhara, as, d,
". mil, having a point hardened in fire. Ayni-jvdld, S'unga dynasty. Agnim-indha, as, m. the priest am, sprung from fire ; (as), m. wild safflower the ;

(.
glow or flame of fire a plant
with red blossoms, ;
who kindles the sacrificial fire.
Agni-mwkha, as, result of digestion, lymph. Agni-sahdya, as, m.
used by dyers, Grislea Tomentosa; another plant with m. a deity; a Brahmana; a N. of tonic medicine; the wind; a wild pigeon. Agni-sdkshika, as, d,
red blossoms, JalapippalT. Agni-tap, p,Ved. enjoy- two plants, and Plumbago
Semicarpus Anacardium am, taking Agni, or the domestic or nuptial fire, for
ing the warmth of a fire. Agni-tapas, as, as, as, Zeylanica. Agni-m ukh i, f. Semicarpus Anacardium ;
a witness. Agnisdkshika-marydda, as, d, am.
hot as lire, glowing. Agni-tapta, as, d, am, heated Gloriosa Superba. Agni-mudha, as, d, am, Ved. one who, taking Agni for a witness, gives a solemn
by fire, Agni-ta, f. the state of fire. Agni- made insane by Agni or lightning. Agni-yuta, as, promise of conjugal fidelity. Agni-sdra, am, n. a
glowing.
tfjas, as, a*, having the power of fire or of Agni ;
o-s, m., N. of the author of a hymn in the Rig-veda. medicine for the eyes, a collyrium. Agni-sdvartii.
(ox), m., N. of one of the seven Rishis of
the eleventh Agni-ycyana, am, n. causing the sacrificial fire to is, m., N. of a Manu.
Agni-sinha, as, m., N. of the
blaze up. Agni-rakshana, am, n. preservation of father of the seventh black Vasudeva.
Manvantara. Agni-traya,am, n. or agni-tretd, f. Agnisinha-
the three sacred fires, called respectively Garhapatya, the sacred (especially the domestic) fire.
Agni-raja, nandana, as, m. the son of Agru'sinha. Ayni-s&tra .

Ahavamya.andDakshina. Agni-trd,ds,de,am,,VeA. as, or agni-rajas, as, m. a scarlet insect. Agni- am, n. thread of fire ; a girdle of sacrificial
grass put
protected by Agni. Agni-da or agni-ddyaka, as, rahasya, am, n. mystery of Agni, the title of the upon a young Brahman at his investiture. Agni-
d, am, supplying with stomachic, tonic, incen- fire, tenth book of the Satapatha Brahmana. Agni-raii, stambha, as, m. the (magical) quenching of fire.
Agni-stoka, as, m. a spark.
is, m. a heap of fire, a burning pile.
-
diary. Agni-dagdka, as, a, am, burnt with fire ; Agni-mhd, f. Agni-svatta, see
burnt on the funeral pile; burnt at once, without a plant, Mansarohim.
Agni-rupa, as, i, am, &K- agni-skrdttft. Ayni-hut, t, t, t, or agni-huta, as,
fire put into the mouth, because destitute of shzped. Agni-retasa, as, d, am, sprung from the d,am, sacrificed byfire. Agni-hotri,td,m., Ved. sacri-
having
issue (a), m. pi. a class of Pitris or those who on
;
seed of Agni. Agni-rohim, I. a hard inflammatory ficing to Agni, or having Agni for a priest see agni- ;

earth maintained the sacred fire. Agni-datta, as, swelling in the arm-pit. Agni-loka, as, m. the hotrin. Agni-hotra, as, m., Ved. oblation to Agni ;

m., N. of a prince. Agni-damani, f. a narcotic world of Agni. Agni-vat, an, atl, at, having or the sacred fire ; (an*), n. an oblation to Agni, chiefly
plant, Solanum Jacquini. Agni-ddyaka, see agm'da. enjoying a fire, maintaining a sacrificial fire,
having a of milk, oil, and sour gruel ; there are two kinds of
Agni-ddha, as, m., N. of a disease. Agni-ditf, good digestion; (rat), ind. like Agni, fire. Agni- Agnihotra, ohe is nitya, i. e. of constant obligation ;

k, f.
Agni's quarter, i.e. the south-east. Agni- varfas, m., N. of a teacher of the Puranas.
as, the other kdmya, i. e. optional the sacred fire ; the;

^ifunia, an, i, am, stimulating digestion. Agni- Agni-varna, as, d, am, having the colour of maintenance of the placing the sacrificial fire
it ;

dlpta, as, a, am, blazing, glowing ; (a), f., N. of a fire ; closely related to fire, hot, fiery ; (an), m., N. on the ground prepared for it, see agny-ddhdna. ;
plant, MahajyoU'shmatt. Agni-dlpti, if, f. active of a prince, the son of Sudarsana ; (a), f. a kind of (as, I, am), Ved. sacrificing to Agni; destined for
state of
digestion. Agni-dMa, as, a, am, Ved. strong Agni-rardhaka, as, d or I, am,
liquor. the Agnihotra, or connected with it. Agnihotru-
having Agni for a messenger. Agni-dushita, as, feeding or exciting fire; tonic; (as), m. a tonic, havani, f. a ladle used for sacrificial libations. Agni-
d, am, branded. Agni-deva, as, m. Agni; a stomachic. Agni-vallahha, as, m. a tree, Shorea hotra-hid, t, Ved. offering the Agnihotra. Agni-
worshipper of Agni; (a), the third lunar mansion,
f. Robusta ; the resinous juice of it. Agni-rdna, as, hotrdhuti (tra-dh), is, (. invocation connected
i. e. the Pleiades. Agni-deratd, f. the deity Agni. m. a fiery arrow, a rocket.
Agnl-vdsas, as, as, as, with the Agnihotra. Agni-hotrin, I, ini, i, prac-

Agni-deratya or agni-daivata, or agni-daiva- wearing a fiery or red garment. Agni-vdha, an, m. tising
the Agnihotra ; maintaining the sacrificial fire ;

tya, as, d, am, referring to Agni or to his divinity. the vehicle of fire, i. e. smoke.
Agnwdhu, us, m. one who has prepared the sacred fire-place, or con-
Agnidh or agnidh, t, m. (fr. agni-idh), Ved.
= preceding N.of two men, see agni-bdhu, Agni-
; veyed the sacrificial fire to it.*-AgnikotroM!iishta
the priest who kindles the sacred fire. Agni-rlkdna, riniiti'niiii, am, m. the ceremony of lowering the (tra-uf), am, n. that which is left of the Agni-
am, n. the receptacle for keeping the sacred fire. sacrificial fire.
Agni-visarpa, as, m. spread of in- hotra. Agnidh (ni-idh), t, m. the priest who
Agni-nakshatra, am, n. the third lunar mansion, flammation, pain arising from an inflamed tumour. kindles the fire. Agnldhra, as, m. the preced- =
the Pleiades. Agni-nayana. or (tgni-praiifiyana, Agni-riharetna, am, n. removing the sacrificial ing; N. of two men, see agni-bdkn. Agnidhri,
the fire from
am, n. bringing out sacrificial fire. Agni- the Agnidhra to the Sadas Mandapa. f.
feeding the sacrificial fire.
Agnindra (ni-in) ,

n{ryiat, fix, m. a medicinal AgnijSra.

plant, Agni-rljii or agni-virya, am, n. gp\d. Agni- aw, m. du., Ved. Agni and Indra. Agnindhaim
Agni-nnnna, as, d, am, Ved. struck by Agni or rriiliJId, Is, f.
improved digestion. Agni-ve3a, as, Cni-indhf), am, n. kindling or feeding the fire.
lightning. Agni-netra, as, a, am, Ved. having m., N. of an early medical authority. A(/niva,i*!/i(, Agnl-parjanya, au, m. du., Ved. Agni and
Agni for a guide. Agni-pakm, as, d, am, cooked as, a, am, descended from AgniveSa. Agni-farana Parjanya. Agrii-varuna, an, m. du., Ved. Agni
with fire. am, n., N. of a plant or a
Agni-pada, or agnt-s'dld, am, n. or
agni-ftdld, f. house or place and Varuna. f Agni-sJwma, au, m. du. Agni and
m3i\. Agni-parikritjd, f. care of the sacred fire. for
keeping the sacrificial fire. Aijni-Okha, as, d, Soma. - Agnlshoma-pranayana, am, n. bringing
Agni-pai'i<'< '-1'tiflfi, nx, m. the whole apparatus am, having a crest of fire, fiery ; (s), m. a lamp ;
out the fire and the Soma, a ceremony in the Jyoti-
used in a sacrifice with fire. Agni-paridhdnn, inn, a fiery arrow, rocket an arrow ; the Saffiower plant
; ;
shtoma sacrifice, Agni-shomiya or agnl-fhomya,
n. enclosing the sacrificial fire with a kind of screen. saffron; N. of VararacTs father; (am), n. saffron, as, d, am, relating or sacred to Agni
and Soma.
AgnlsTiomlyn-nin'd'pa, as, m. making
libations
Af/i/i-/ifirU-fhd, {. ordeal by 6re. Ayni-pan'ata, gold. Agni-ttiklta, f. a flame; N. of two plants,
'i*, m. a volcano. Agni-puMJia, as, am, m. n. Gloriosa Superba and Menispermum Cordifolium. with the cake sacred to Agni and Soma, a ceremony
end or extinction of the fire, lit. tail of the fire.
Agni-intrusha, f. careful atteritipn to the sacri- in the Darsapurnamasa sacrifice. Agnlshomlya-
Aipii-purdna, run, n., N. of a Puraiia. ^jnj- ficial fire.
"Agni-iekliara, am, n. saffron. Agni- padu, us, m. a victim, generally a sheep or goat,
j'l'i'iigama, as, d, am, having Agni for a leader. x'cx/ui, us, m. appendix to the chapter on Agni in the sacred to Agni and Soma. Agntsltomlyapaiiv-anu-
Ayi>i-/u-iiiiinjiina, am, n. bringing out the sacri- Taittiriya Sarnhita. Agm-in, is, Is, i, Ved. visiting shthdna, am, n. the proceedings with that victim, at
re- Agni or fire. the Jyotishtoma sa&ifice.-'Agnish&miya-puroddda,
Agni-shtut. t, m. (laudatory of Agni),
ficial fire.
Agni-pranayaniya, as, d, am,
ferring to the bringing out that fire. Agni- the first day of the
Agnishtoma sacrifice ; one day of as, m. cake sacred to Agni and Soma, which must be
/irntlsjtflta, f. consecration of fire, especially the the Sattra Pancadasaratra.
Agni-shhibh, p, m. son baked in eleven bowls. Agnishomiya-ydga, as, m.
nuptial fire.
Agni-prarexa, as, m. or ayni- of the sixth Manu, C'.ikshusha,
by Nadvala see the ;
one of the three sacrifices of the Pfirnam5sa. Agni-
pnmfena, mn, n.
entering the fire; self-immola- next. Agni-Moma, as, m. (praise of Agni), N. of shomiyaikddaiia-kapdla Cya-eJc"), as, m. cake sacred
tion of a widow on the funeral pile of her husband. a protracted ceremony or sacrifice, extending over to Agni and Soma, see above. Afjnl-shomya see ,

Agni-prastara, as, rn. stone producing fire ; flint. several days in

spring, and forming an essential part of agni-shotmya. Agny-agdra or agny-agdrn, .-.
Agni-bdhu or agni-vdfm, it*, m. smoke; N. of the Jyotishtoma ; a
passage of the Sama-veda chanted
m. house or place for keeping the sacred fire. Agny-
a son of the first Manu N. of a son of Priyavrata at the m. lack or loss of the sacred of
;
Agnishtoma ; the first day of the Sattra Panca- alihava, as, fire ; loss
and Kamya.
plant ; N. of the son
inn, n. like fire),
Agni-h/in, (shining dasaratra ; a species of the Soma appetite. Agny-astra, am, n. fire
serving as a

gold. Agni-bhu, u, n. water. Agni-bhu, us, m. of the sixth Manu ; see Hgnishtwlih.Agnifhtoma,- weapon, a rocket, fire-arms (?). Agny-dgdra, see
Skanda N. of a teacher, Kasyapa, who was yajin, i, inl, i, one who has performed the Agni- as, am; Ved.
;
taught agny-agdrn. Agny-dtmaka, d,
by Agni (in arithm.) six. Agni-bhuti, is,
; m., N. shtoma. Agni-xhlha, as, d, am, placed in, or over, having Agni's nature. Agny-ddhdtM or agny-
of a pupil of the last
Tirthakara, being one of the or near the fire ;
(as), m. an iron frying-pan in the ; ddlieya, am, n. or agny-dMti, is, f. placing the fire
eleven chiefs of the Asvamedha on the sacrificial fire-place or ground previously pre-
Jaina Rishis. Agni-bhrdjas, as, sacrifice, the eleventh Yupa or sacrificial
as, as, Ved. possessing fiery splendour. Agni-mani, post which, of all the twenty-one, is nearest the fire ; pared. A gny-dlaya, as, m. a house or place for
C
 anka.
agny-ahita.
m. an expiator; an cpith. of Vishnu. Aylta-
a cavity with several com- Agra-Hard, (. compendious method of counting
a 'as),
keeping the sacred fire ;
N. of Jana- nishkrita, ax, d, am, freed from Agha-
pertinents, for the
several sacred fires. ~ Aijmj-altitn, mmense numbers. Ayra-sena, as, m.,
guilt.

m. one who has performed the AgnySdhina. mejaya's son. Agra-hasta, as, m.
= agra-pdni, maya, as, i, am, sinful. Agha-mamltaija,
as, d,
usually applied to a particular prayer
<i,,
the tip of an elephant's trunk. Agra-hdyana, as, am, expiatory,
Aiiini-iit/iatii. >u.
m. a fiery portent, meteor, a
n. taking the sa- m. commencement of the year ; N. of a Hindu month, daily ottered by BrShmans ; (as), m., N. of the author
comet. Aijiuj-uMhuritiiK, urn. of that prayer, son of Madhutchandas. Aghu-ma-
cred fire from its usuil place, previous to sacrifice. commencing about the 12th of November. Ayra-
of Agni, at the harti, as, m. royal donation of
land to BrShmans; Idpaha (fa-a/>), as, d, am, removing the filth of
Ayny-ujxifthdiia, tun, n. worship
and thus given. Ayranita, see ayra-bhiga. Agra- .
Aylta-mdra, as, d, am, Ved. fearfully fatal.
conclusion of the Agnihotra, &c. Aijinj-edha, as,
ns'u (ra-an"), us, m. the end of a ray
the Agka-rud, t, t, t, fearfully howling. Aglin-cat.
m. an incendiary. ofjight,
an, all, at, sinful [voc. ayharan or ag/tas, see s. v.]
;

Agrdkshan, a, or agrdkslti (ra-nlf

},

Agnayl, f. the wife of Agni, and goddess of fire ; focal point.

the Tretl-yuga. i, n. the fore part of the eye, sharpness

of vision. Ayha-risha, as, d, am, Ved. fearfully venomous.
Agrdttguli (ra-a>ty), m. the tip of the if, Aglui-fama, as, d, am, wicked; sin-destroying;
Agnika. as, m. an insect of scarlet colour, Coccinella.
(as), m. a wicked mzn. Aghus'ansa-huu, d, m.
state of fire, used in composi- finger. Agrdilvan ^ra-af), d, d, a, having pre-
Ayiiisdt, ind. to the slaying the wicked. Ayha-itinsin, I, inl, i, Ved.
tion with l-rt and bhu, as aynuat kri, to reduce to
cedence in eating. Ayrdntka (ra-an), as, am,
m. n. the front of an army, vanguard. Agrdyaniya, reporting <,m. Agha-luu-<(iM, inn, n. removal of
to subject to fire.
fire, c
the fourteen Aglia-hdra, as, m., Ved. remover of guilt,
or to Agni, Cra-ay ), am, n. title of the second of juilt.
referring to
fire
Agnlya, as, a, am, oldest Jaina books. -
Agropaharana fra-up"), am, pious (?) or, a wicked (notorious) robber (?).
;
Aghd-
fiery. va (gha-af), as, m. a bad or vicious horse ; N. of
n. first or principal supply. Agropaharamya, as, d,
see or principally supplied. snake. Aghdsura (gha-as), n*, m. Agha,
a, n. conflict, battle am, that which has to be first
W*l*^ agman, ;

ind. in front of, before, in the presence Kansa's general. Aghdha (gha-ak), as, m. an
njmati, with which it is connected. Agratas,
of; at the head, first. Agratah-kri, cl. 8. P. A. inauspicious day, time of impurity from the death of a
am &c.
VJJ agra, as, a, (said to be fr. rt. any, -karotl, -kuriUe, -kartum, to place
in front or at relative, Ayhattyha-marshana (~gha-ogha-),
the nasal being dropped), foremost; anterior, first; the head, to consider most important. Agratah- as, a, destroying the mass or whole of sin.
am,
iara, as, in front, taking the lead;
am, going Ag)tala, as, d, am, Ved. evil, sinful.
chief; prominent, best; projecting, supernumerary, i,

excessive ; much ; (nni), o. foremost point

or part ; tip ; (a*}, m. a leader. Ayhdya, nom. P., Ved. aghdyati, -yitum, to be
malicious, to sin, to threaten. Aijlnl //f, nx, !>*. n.
front; uppermost part, top, summit,
surface ; point, Agrima, as, d, am,
foremost; prior, preceding;
malicious, wicked.
principal, best ; furthest advanced,
first
and hence, figuratively, sharpness ; the nearest end, the elder, eldest ;

a Annona Reticulata.
beginning ; the climax or best part ; goal, aim, resting- ripe; further; (o), f. fruit,
a-ghatamana, as, a, am, incon-
place; multitude, assemblage; a weight, equal
to a Agriya, as, d, am, foremost, oldest, best ; (as), m.
gruous, incoherent.
elder brother n. the first fruits, the best part.
pala ; a measure of food given as alms ; (in astronomy) ; (am),

the sun's amplitude ; (am), ind. in front, before, a- Agriya, as, d, am, Ved. same as the preceding. a-ghana, as, a, am, not dense or
in the
head of, chiefly in answer to the question whither ? Agre, ind. (loc. of agra), in front; before; solid, liquid.

[cf.
Gr. Sitfor]. Agra-lcara, as, m. the fore part presence of; at the head; first; ahead, beyond, flUH a-gharma, as, a, am, not hot, cool.
of the hand or arm the right hand ; the fore part of further on, i.e. subsequently to. Agre-ga, as, d,
;

Agharma-dhdman, d, m. the moon, whose

rays, the focal point. Agra-tdya, as, m. the fore am, going in front or before; (as), m. a leader. light

~ Agre-ga, as, or ayre-gu, us, or ayre-nl, is, m. is

supposed to be cool.
part of the body. Agra-ga, as, m. a leader. Agra-
t/nttiffi, as, a, am, that should be counted or regarded a leader. - Agretmn (gra-lf), d, art, a, Ved. going vniirnT a-ghatin, i, inl, i, not fatal, not
as the foremost, best, principal. Agra-gamin, i. ini, in front or before. Agre-didhishu, us, m. a man injurious, harmless.
i,
preceding, taking the lead. Agm-jn, as, a, am, belonging to one of the first three classes, who at his
a-gharin, i, inl, not anointing.
marriage takes a wife that was married before
i,
or ayra-jd, as, as, am, Ved. born first or earlier ;
first ;

(as), m. the first- bom ; an elder brother ; a Brahman ;

(us or u, us), f. a married woman whose elder sister a-ghrina, as, a, am, destitute of
Vishnu; (a), f. an elder sister.
Ayra-jaitgiid, (. is still unmarried.
Agre-pd, as, as, or agre-pu, fix, not contemptuous,
compassion. A-gkriiiin, ', ////, /,
the fore part of the thigh. Agra-janman, d, m. is, m. f. having the precedence in drinking. Agre- not disdainful.
the first-bora; an elder brother; a Brahman; a bhru, us, m. roaming in front. Agre-rana, am, n.
member of one of the three highest castes Brahma. ; the border of a forest. Ayre-vutlha, as, m. hitting a-ghora, as, d, am, not terrific ;

Agra-jdtaka, tut, or agra-jdti, is, m. a Brahman. or killing whatever is in front. Ayre-sara, as, dot (as), m. a euphemistic title of a worshipper
S'iva ;

the
Agra-jihva, am, n. the tip of the tongue. Agra- i, am, going in front, preceding, taking lead. of Siva and Durga ; (o), f. the fourteenth day of the
jyd, (.
(in astron.) the sine of the amplitude. Agra- Agre-sara or agre-sarika, Of, m. a leader. dark half of BhSdra, which is sacred to S'iva. Aijhnrii-
ghora-rupa, as, m. a name of S'iva
the
nl, it, is, i, taking lead, foremost, first.
Agrya, as, d, am, foremost, topmost, principal, (' having a form
Agra-nUi, is,
offering. (., Ved. the first
Agra- best, proficient ; pointed, i. e. intent, closely attentive ; or nature both not terrific and terrific'). Aglicm-
iluiilii, i, m. a degraded Brahman who receives m. an elder or eldest brother ; (am), n. a roof. /Kit/un, -ntlias, or aghoni-inan/u, m. a follower
(as), ,

presents from ?Qdras, or takes things previously of S'iva. Aghora-pramafia, >nn, n. a terrific oath.
a-grabhana, as, d, am (fr. grabh,
offered to the dead. Agra-naJcha, as, m. the tip m.
of the nail. Agra-ndsikd, f. the tip of the nose.
old form of rt.
grah), Ved. having nothing which WtflM a-ghosha, as, (in grammar) the
n.
can be grasped. hard sound of a consonant; (tit, a, am), hard-sound-
Agra-nirupana, am, determining beforehand,
predestination, prophecy. Agra-parm, f. A-graha, ax, m. non-acceptance. A-gralui or ing ; destitute of cowherds.
cowage,
CarpopogonPruriens. Agra-pdni, is.or agra-hasta, a-grilia, as, m. a houseless man, i. e. a VSnaprastha, *|litas aghos, ind. a vocative particle ;
m. the fore part of the hand or arm ; the right a Brahman of the third class.
Of,
band. - Agra-puja, f. the first or not taking, (said of a leech) properly another form for nijluiraii, voc. of ni/lin-
highest mark or A-grdhin, I, inl, i,
rat, q. v.
act of reverence. not holding.
Agra-pet/a, am, n. precedence in
or unfit or improper to be 'ajjrt a-ghnat, an, ant't, at (fr. rt. /;/;>.
drinking. Agru-bhdya agrania ("ra-an"), as, A-grdh>/<i, as, d, am,
m. part of the top, &c., fore part ; (in astron.) degree received, accepted, perceived, obtained, admitted, not killing, not injurious.
of amplitude. Agra-bhuj, i, k, k, baring the prece- trusted ; deserving to be rejected or refused. A-yhnya, as, d, am, improper to be killed ; (*).
dence in m. Brahmi ; a bull ; (d), (. a cow ; a cloud (?).
eating. Agra-bhumi, in, (. the place
aimed A gra-mahishl, f. the flillMl a-grdmya, as, a, am, not rustic,
at, goal, object. prin-
town-made ; not tame, wild. >$VH a-ghreya, as, n, am (fr. rt. glird).
cipal queen. Ayra-mdnsa, am, n. the heart;
morbid protuberance of the liver.
Agra-ydna, am, '^J iiyrit, us, m. unmarried ; (it), f. a improper to be smelled at.

n. stepping in to defy the enemy.

front A gra- Zend ayhru]. ank, cl. I. A. aitkate, dnairke,
finger; a river [cf.
ydyin, ini,
t, f,going before, taking the lead (i), ;
(tnkislti/idc, iiitkiluni, to move in a
m. a leader.
Agra-yaran, a, d, a, Ved. going agh, cl. 10. P. aghayati. -yitum, to
10. P. nitknitnt!, -i/itinu, to
curve; to mark; cl.
before. .
\ijm -./"//./'/,. ;, m. the foremost man or x go wrong, sin.
move in a curve to mark, stamp, brand
; ; (this rt.
leader in a
fight champion. A gm-loltitd, f. a
; a A i/ha, am, n. a
going wrong; mishap, evil; mis- is related to aAC.)
kind of pot-herb, red deed, a fault sin
pepper (?). Ayfii-nja, as, d, passion
; impurity pain, suffering ;
; ; ;

am, (said of a plant) propagating itself by means of (as, d, am), evil, bad, sinful, subject to passion, '&$ anka,as, m. (fr. rt. anc, but connected
the top; (<(), m. a
viviparous plant, according to miserable, unclean ; (-<), m., N. of an Asura, the with preceding rt. ank), a hook ; a curve or bend ; the
Hindu notions. human, especially the female, figure above
general of Kansa ; (a), f. the goddess of sin ; (as), f.
Agrn-rl,;i. , the principal
in. curve in the
hero. Agra-satvl/idnl, f. the register of human pi. the constellation usually called Magha. Agha- the hip, where infants (sitting astride) are carried by
actions, kept by Yama. - Agra-sanakyd, (. early ki'it. I, t, t, doing evil or harm, an eviWoer. Hindu mothers or nurses (hence often equivalent to
dawn. Ayrn-tara, i, am, going in front, taking
,
A</ka-ihfshta,as,d,am, Ved. hated by the wicked. the English breast or lap); the side or flank; the
the
proximity, place ; the bend in the arm ; any
lead; (in Bengill), going ahead, advancing Ayha-nds'aka,as,a,am, oiay}ia-yhna,as, i,am, body ;

"Agra-sdnn, us, m
the front part of a table land or aqJia-naiana, as, i, am,
sin-destroying, expiatory ; hook or crooked instrument ; a curved line ; a mi-
 anka-karana. angarya.
merical figure, cipher ;
a figure or mark branded on Angana, am, n.
walking ; place to walk in, yard ; of An-ga. Aitgdnulepana (ga-an), am, n.
an animal, &c. ; any mark, line, stroke, ornament, see s. v.
anointing the body. Angdpun-n (ga-ap), am,
number the number nine a coefficient
a n. effect of a secondary sacrificial act.
stigma ; ; ; ;
i. anga, ind. a particle implying at- Angefoam
an act of a drama a drama a military show or as, m. the king of An-ga.
; ;

and sometimes impatience

(ga-if), Ange-shthd,
a misdeed, a sin ; moving in a curve [cf. tention, assent or desire, situated in a member or in the
sham-fight ;
;
as, as, am, Ved.
it
may be rendered by well ; indeed, true
Gr. oyKos and Lat. 7mcws]. Anka-karana, am, please ; ;
body.
It is often used
n. the act of marking or stamping. Anka-tantra,
rather; quick. (changed to angl,
q. v.) to form compound words,
Angaka, am, n. a limb, member, body; (ikd),
am, n. title of a book treating of magical marks or as
angl-kartum, to f. a bodice, a jacket.
see under
figures. Anka-dhdrand, f. manner of holding the assent, promise angl ;
S^x ]- [cf. 1

Attgin, I, ini, i, having limbs, corporeal, having

body, figure. Anka-parivartana, am, n. turning 'ZTj? 2. anga, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. am, subordinate parts, principal having expedients.
;

the body, turning on the other side. Anka-pdda- but rather fr. rt.
ang), a round limb a member ; ;
Anglya, as, d, am, referring to the An-ga country.
trakt, am, n. title of a chapter in the Bhavishyot- the body; a
or department, especially of
division see s. v.
Angya,
tara Purana. Anka-pdli, is, f. or dnka-pdUkd, a science, as the six Vedan-gas; science; a subdi-
f.
embracing, an embrace, Anka-pdll, f. an em- vision, a supplement ; (in grammar) the base of a v(jj-u angana, am, n. (a place to walk in),
brace a nurse a plant, Firing or Medicago Escu-
; word (in rhetoric) an illustration ; (in the drama) a yard, court, area
;
; ; see angana below.
lenta. Anka-pdia, as, m. a peculiar concatenation the whole of the subordinate characters ; an expedi-
of numerals or numbers. Ankapds'a-ryarahdra, a mental T^fw angati, is, m. (fr. rt. ag), fire; a
ent; organ, the mind; the number six;
nx, m. the use of that concatenation. Ankapdid- m. or (as), m. pi., N. of Bengal Brahman who maintains a sacred fire ; Brahma
(ae), sing, ;

dhydya {^tfa-adh?), as, m. the study or use of that proper, near Bhagalpur, or its inhabitants; in the Vishnu.
concatenation. Anka-bandha, as, m. branding with it
may denote the name of a king of An-ga
a mark that resembles a headless body.
sing, ;
anga-da, as, m. (fr. anga -f da),
Anka-bhdj, (as, d, am), having members or divisions, contiguous.
k, k, k, an infant carried on the hip ; forced fruit, n. cutting ofTa limb.
N. of a brother of Rama
of a son of Gada of an ; ;
Aitga-kartana, am, Anga-
nearly ripe, earlv ripe. Aitka--mukha, am, n. karman, a, n. or f. a supplementary ape son of Bili (d), f. the female elephant of the
;
anga-kriyd,
the act of a drama which gives a clue to the whole south (or the north?) ; (am), n. a bracelet worn on
sacrificial
Anga-graka, as, m. seizure of a
act.
N. of a plant or its the upper arm.
plot. Anka-lodya, as, m., limb, i. e. spasm. Anga-ja, as, d, am, produced
root, ginger, C'inc'oda or Cincotaka. Anka- from or on the body ornamental produced by a
Anlcdnka (ka-an),
; ;
angana, am, n. (fr. rt. ang, q. v.),
ridya, f. arithmetic. am, n., supplementary ceremony (as), m. a son hair of ; ;
the act of walking ; place to walk in, yard, court,
Ved. water. Ankdratdra (ka-av), as, m. the the head love personified
; ;
intoxicating passion ;
area ; (a), f. a woman with well-rounded limbs ; any
closing part of a dramatic scene. drunkenness a disease (d), f. a (am), n.
; ;
daughter ;
woman or female ; (in astronomy) Virgo the fe-
Ankati, m. wind fire Brahma a Brahman ;
is, blood. Aitga-janus, us, m, a son.
; ; ;
Anga-jata, as, male elephant of the north. Angand-gana, as, m.
who maintains the sacred fire.
a, am, produced from or on the body, ornamental, pro- a number of women. Artgand-jana, as, m. a fe-
Ankana, am, n. the act of
marking, stamping, duced by a supplementary ceremony. Anga-jvara, male person. Angand-priya, as, m. (lit. dear to
branding, ciphering, wilting ; (as, d, am), marking. as, d, am, Ved. causing fever. Anga-dvlpa, as, m.
Ankas, as, n. tortuous motion, a mark ; the body. one of the women), N. of the tree Jonesia Asoca.
six minor Dvipus. Anga-nydsa, as, m.
Ankasa, am, n. the flanks (?) or the trappings of m.
a horse.
ceremonyof touching certain parts of the body. Anga- angava, as, (fr. angu?, a cor-
pdli, is, f. an embrace. Anga-prdyafKitta, am, ruption of agni), dried or withered fruit.
Ankita, as, d, am, marked, branded ; numbered, n. expiation of bodily impurity, especially that arising
counted, calculated. from death in a family. Anga-bheda, as, a, am, , as, n. (fr. rt. anj ?), a bird.
Ankin, I, an anka, q. v. ; (I), m. a
inl, i, having Ved. causing rheumatism. Anga-marda or anga-
small drum ; (inl), f. a number of marks, &c. angara, as, m.; (rarely am), n.
mardaka, as, m. or anga-mardin, I, m. a servant
Ankl, f. a small drum. who has to shampoo his master's body. Anga- (said to be fr. rt.
ag or ang, agni), charcoal, either
cf.

Ankuta, m. a key. heated or not heated (as), m. the planet Mars N.

as, marsha, as, m. pain in the limbs, rheumatism. ; ;

Ankupa, am, n.,Ved. water. n. alleviation of,

of a prince oftheMaruts; a plant, Hitavali (as), m. ;
AngamarsJia-pras'amana, am,
Ankura or ankura, as, m. a sprout, shoot, blade N. of a people and country [cf. Lith. angll-s ;
or medicine for, rheumatism.
Anga-ydga, as, m. pi.,
;

a hair blood water a swelling, a tumour. Russ. ugolj ; also Germ. Jfohle ; Old Germ, col
a subordinate sacrificial act.
Anga-rakta, as, m. a
; ; ;

Ankuraka, as, m. a nest. Gundaroc'anT. and colo ; Engl. coat]. Angdra-kushtJtaka, as,
plant, Anga-rakshanl or anga-
Ankurita, as, d, am, sprouted. a body-protector, e. a coat of
m. a plant, HitSvalT.
Angdra-dhdnl or rtngdra-
mkshinl, f. i. mail,
Ankufa, as, am, m. n. a hook, especially an
cloak, garment. Anga-rdga, as, m. application of dhdnikd, f. a portable fire-place. Angdra-pari-
elephant-driver'shook; (d) or (I), f. one of the scented unguents or cosmetics to the body, especiallyafter pafita, am, n. roasted food. Angdra-parna, as,
twenty-fourjaina goddesses [cf. Gr. &yKiffrpof, Germ. scented cosmetic. or m. an epith. of C'itraratha, the chief of the Gandhar-
bathing ; anga- Anga-rdj, t,
Angel] Ankuia-grahn, as, m. an elephant-driver.
.

rdja, as, m., N. of Kama, the king of An-ga. Anga-

vas.
Angara-pdtrl, f. a portable fire-place. Angd-
Ankuda-durdhara, as, m. a restive elephant. rdjya, am, n. the kingdom of An-ga. Anga-ruha, ra-pushpa, as, m. a plant, In-gudi; Vulg. Ingua.
Ankurita, as, a, am, urged on by the hook. as, d, am, what grows on the body, as hair, wool, down, Angdra-manjarl or angdra-manjl, (. a shrub,
Ankuiin, I, inl, i, having a hook, laying hold of &c. Anga-lipi, is, f. written character of An-ga. Cesalpinia Banducella. Angdra-vallarl or angdra-
with a hook. valll, (., N. of various plants Galedupa Arborea
A>tga-hka, as, m. the country called An-ga.
; ;

Ankuyat, an, anil, at, Ved. a nom. ankuya,

(ft.
Anga-lodya, as, m. a sort of grass, ginger, or OviedaVerticallata;BhargI;Gunja. Angdra-s'akatt,
related to anka), moving tortuously f.a portable fire-place or wheels.
(to escape). its root,
commonly 6enc5ra. Anga-vdk-pdni-mat, Angdra-setu, us,
Ankura, as, m. a sprout. See ankura. an, att, at, possessing mind (?), speech, and hands.
m., N. of a prince, father of Gandhara. Angdrd-
Ankusha, as, am, m. n. a hook an ichneumon. ;
Anga-rikriti, is, f.
change of bodily appearance, rakshayana (ra-ai;), am, n. vessel or receptacle

Ankya, as, d, am, fit or proper to be marked collapse; fainting, apoplexy. Anga-vikshepa, as,
for
extinguishing coals.
or counted (as), m. a small drum [cf. an-Jti].
; m. gesticulation ; a kind of dance with movement of Angdraka, as, m. charcoal ; heated charcoal ; the
Mars N. of a prince of Sauvira
ankara,as, m. diminution in music. the arms. Anga-mdyd, knowledge of lucky or planet Tuesday
f. ; ; ;

unlucky marks on the body.

also of a Rudra N. of two plants, Eclipta (or Verbe-
Anga-i'aikrita, am, ;

ankota or ankotha or ankola or Prostrata, and white or yellow Amaranth

n. a wink, nod,
sign. Anga-sanskdra, as, m. or sina) (am). ;

ankolaka, as, m. a plant, Alangium Hexapetalum. (inga-sanskriyd, f. embellishment of person, doing

n a medicated oil in which turmeric and other
Ankolla-sdra, as, m. a poison, probably prepared what is needed to secure a fine personal appear- vegetable substances have been boiled. Angdraka-
from the plant called An-kola, &c. ance, as bathing, perfuming, and adorning the body. dina,as,am, m. n.a festival of Mars on the fourteenth
of the latter half of C'aitra.
ankolikfi, f. (a corruption of
vigjircoi*! Anga-samnati, is, f. compactness, symmetry or Angdraka-mani, is, m.
strength of the body. Anga-sanga, ax, m. bodily
coral (amber). Angdraka-vdra, as, m. Tuesday.
unka-jidtikd, q. v.), an embrace.
contact, coition. Anga-skandha, as, m. a subdi- Angdrakita, as, d, am, charred, roasted, burnt.
'JtS'iijiT anktva, ind. fr. rt. of a science. Angdri, is, f. a portable fire-place.
(part. anj), vision
Anga-spars'a, as, m. bodily
having besmeared. Angdrikd, f. the stalk of the sugar-cane the bud
contact. Anga-hdra, as, or anga-Jidri, is, fn. ;

of the Kinsuka or Butea Frondosa.

S ankh, cl. 10. P. ankhayati, -yitum, gesticulation. Anga-hlna, as, d, am, mutilated ;

Angdrinl, f. a small fire-place the region heated

to move slowly, to crawl to cling to, to
incorporeal (as), m. Kamadeva.
;
Angdngi (ga- ;

by the sun, though no longer exposed to its rays;

;

hold back" o), ind. limb and limb), jointly or reciprocally,

(lit.
in consequence of N. of a
being related, as one limb to another creeper.
K ang, cl. I. P. angati, dnanga, or to the body. Angdngi-td, f. intimate relation, Attgdrita, as, d, am, charred, roasted, burnt;
angitum, to walk, go round (connected as between the limbs, or a limb and the body, or
(a), f. a portable fire-place ; a bud ; N. of a creeper ;
with rt.
ag) cl. 10. P. angayati, -yitum, to walk, the subordinate and the principal. of a river ; (am), n. the early blossom of the KinSuka.
;
Angdngi-bhdva,
go round ; to mark (in the last sense connected with as, m. existence or
working of such intimate relation. Angdriya, as, d, am, fit for making charcoal of.
rt.
ank) [cf. Gr. iyyts, iyyifa ?].
; J Angddhipa (ga-adh), as, m. Karna, the king Angdryd, C a heap of charcoal.
8 angika. ^K aftha.
of a R&Attt.A&llar-iresklka, an, m. chief of
{. a bodice, a jacket. See five fingers. Angidt-jMrran, a, n. a finger-joint.
iinyikd,
Artijuli-faii(Jilnitn, //.,
m. produced from or on mountains. A&tladhipa (l<i-adh), UK, m. (king
the finger, i. e. a finger nail. of mountains), the HimSlaya. ~A<*ald-8fi]tt<unt, t.
N. of a am. title of a book in the Bhavishyottara Purana.
nwjir, ir, m. (fr. rt. any /), <>r
nitijidiya or airgullyaka, as,
who received the BrahmavidyS from Athar- m. n. a finger-ring. a-<frw, us, rl, n, not pretty, in-
Rishi,,
van, and imparted it to Satyavaha, the teacher of m. (the smallest
aitgushtha, as,
An-giras.
...._,
.. or limb?), the thumb ; the great toe ; a thumb's fl P<< Jftll a-tikkana, as, d, am, not smooth,
m. (related to
Aitgira, a*, or usually nitijirn*. tit, breadth, usually regarded as equal
to an aiti/"ln.
celebrated mythological name, rough.
4-TXf Aos or iy7<voj?),a n*, I, am, or uitijuMha-
the author of a number of
Aitgushtha-matm, a- fit, without
i. t, t (fr. rt.
usually ascribed to a Rishi, niiitmka, ux, ikd, am, having the length or size of iNp|(^ t, fit),
and of a
hymns in the Rig-veda, of a code of laws, a thumb. understanding.
treatiseon astronomy; he is said by some to have m. the thumb nail. A-tikitnt*, an, wshl, as, Ved. not knowing,
.\i.:/,'-lilliyii, as,
been bom from Brahma's mouth, and to have been
m. (rapid in ignorant of.
the husband of Smriti, of Sraddha, of two daughters attgiisha, as, motion, A-dilta, as, d, am, unnoticed, unexpected ; not an
of Maitreya, of several daughters of Daksha, &c. ; he fr. rt."a7; or ag), an ichneumon; an arrow. object of thought ; inconceivable ; destitute
of intellect
is considered as one of the seven Rishis of the
first
aitgoshin, i, inl, i, Ved. re- or sense.
Manvantara, as a as a teacher of the Brahma- Ved. want of sense, infatuation; an
Prajipati, A-fltti, is, (.,
a descend- sonant (?), praiseworthy (?).
vidyi, which he had learnt from Satyavaha, infatuated man (?).
ant of Bharadvaja, &c. Among his sons, the chief is angya, as, d, (fr. anga), be- am
and Brihaspati 'flfVrl 2. a- fit, t, t, t (fr. fit or fill, a pile ;

Agni, others are Samvarta, Utathya, with the limbs of the body,
longing to or connected
;

among his daughters are mentioned Sinlvill, Kuhu, &c. rt. Ci), neglecting the Agnicayana, irreligious.
corporeal,
i. a-Mta, as, d, am, not collected.
RIkJ, and Anumati ; but the Rita (or Vedic hymns), A. anghate, ananghe,
? angh, cl. i.
the manes of Havishmat, and mankind itself are 'Sf^K am
2. afita, as, d, (fr. rt. ac), gone.
In astronomy he is the planet to go, set out, set about, com-
N anghitum,
>

styled his offspring.

to speak hastily, scold, blame. At'iMu, us, us, u, Ved. going everywhere.
Jupiter, and a Ursa Major, (<wa), m. pi. de-
star in mence ; to hasten ;

scendants of An-giras or of Agni, mostly personifications Aitghn (not in use, but equivalent to agha), evil, flp^fj a-citra, as, d, am (not variegated),
of luminous objects ; the hymns of the Atharva-veda n. sin. Anghdri ("gha-ari), is,
; sin. Aitghas, as, undistinguishable,
indistinct

priests who, by using the magical

formulas of those m. (an enemy to sin or evil), epith. of Soma, and of
the sacrifice the effects of a particular altar.
'ilftl'rll a-cintii, f.
thoughtlessness, dis-
hymns, protect against
- A ngiras-tama, am, Anghi, or better ainjhri, is,
m. a foot the root regard.
inauspicious accidents.
;
as, a,
am, not thought
Atighri-ndmaka, as, m. unexpected,
A-finttta, as, d, of,
very rapid, especially (like Agni) in devouring food. of a tree [cf. anhrt].

"Angiras-vat, ind. like An-giras; (on, all, at), or aitghri-ndman, a, n. a synonym of anghri, a disregarded.
or
connected with or accompanied by the An-girasas. roat.-AiH/hri-pa, as, m. (drinking
with the foot A-fintya, as, d, am, surpassing all thought
or root), a tree. Anghri-parnl or aiighri-valli, conception; (as), m., N. of Sin.Atntya>Jcar-
Anglrasa, as, m. an enemy of Vishnu in his
man, d, d, a, having or performing inconceivable
incarnation of Parasurama. is,or aiighri-vnUikd, f. a plant, Hedysarum Lago-

podioides. Anghri-pdna, as, d, am, sucking his

actions. Atintya-rupa, us, d or I, am, possessing
Angirasim-ayana, am, n. a Sattra sacrifice.
foot or toes (as an infant).
inconceivable beauty.
Anyhri-skandha, as,
angl (substituted for anga in com- m. the ancle. a-fira, as, d, am, not of long dura-
assent. af (connected with ant, tion, brief ; not of long date, recent.
pound words) implies q. v.), cl.
Angi-kfi, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kar- . I. P. A. afati, anfati, -te, dnanfa, -e, if, f. or atira-prabha, f.
lightning. Afim-praxuta ,

a cow that has

titm, to agree to, promise, confess. in'ii'itinu, to go, move, tend ; to honour ; to make f.
(having recently brought forth),
A>tgi-karana, am, n. act of assenting, agreeing, round or carved; to request, ask; to speak in- recently calved. Afira-lihds, as, f. lightning.
deceased. Ai'lni-
promising. distinctly. See :. atXta, atishtu. Afira-mrita, as, d, am, recentlyc
"
Angl-kdra, m. agreement, promise.
as, roils, is, f. or afiranin (ra-an ), us, f. or afiralili
a-fakra, as, d, am, having no wheels ;
Attgl-krita, as, a, am, agreed to, promised. (ra~dbha), f.
lightning.
(.
immoveable; not vacillating ; automatous (?). Adrnm or afirdt or afirenu, ind. not long, not
Angi-kriti, is, agreement, promise.
n. a bad or miser- for long ; not long ago ; soon, speedily.
aitguri, is, or anguri, f. (for mtyiili,
>!<<<
BJH a-fakshus, us,
able eye, no eye; (us, us, us), blind. A-tukthur- Attra, (. the mother of the Jaina-saint Santi.
a finger; a toe.
ij.v.), Anguriya or angurlyaka, i-i*i(<i 'in. as, d, am, not or no longer within reach of Ved. See under 2. atita.
atishtu,
UK, am, m. n. a finger-ring ; the ring-finger (?).
the eyes, invisible. Afakshvsh-tra, am, n. blindness.
m. A-fakshushka, as, a, am, destitute of eyes, blind. a-detana, as, d, am, or a-6etas, as,
wjfrt attgula, as, (for rt. ag or aitg),
thumb a finger's breadth, a measure as, as, destitute of consciousness, inanimate (of men) ;
a finger ;
the ;
a-fanda, as, d or J, am, not of a
inconsdous, insensible, senseless, fainting, &c.
njual to eight barley-corns, twelve arrgulas making hot temper, gentle, tractable (?), f. a tractable cow.
A-detdna,as,d,am, Ved. infatuated.
;

.1 vitasti or span, and twenty-four a hasta or cubit; thoughtless,

N. of a-6atura, as, d, am, destitute of A-t'<iitiu/rt,am, n. unconsciousness insensibility; ;
(in astron.) a digit, or twelfth part; the sage
^,
senselessness, ignorance in spiritual things ;
that which
C'Jnakya, Angula-pramana or angula-mana, four, having less than four; not cunning, not dexterous.
is destitute of consciousness, i. e. the material world ;

am, n. the measure or length of an an-gula (as, a, ;

a-fandra, as, d, am, moonless. matter.

nm), having the length of an an-gula.
Angulaka at the end of compounds = angula, i.e.
a-fapala, as, d, am, not oscillating -.JJ^g a-deshta, as, d, am, effortless, mo-
-o many arrgulas or fingers long. or vibrating unmoveable, steady.
;
1. loss of motion from faint-
tionless. Ai'eslita-td,
Anguli, or angull, f. a finger ; a toe ; the freedom from
ifi,
A-6apalya, am, unsteadiness, &c.
thumb ; the great toe ; the finger -like tip of an ele- firmness.
ing,

phant's trunk; the measure an-gula. * Amjuli-to- 'SH^R a-codas, as, as, as, Ved. free from
n. a sectarial mark on the forehead con- a-iara, as, d, am, or a-farat, an,
imraoveable. compulsion or external stimulus, spontaneous.
sisting of three fingers or lines like an arch or anil, (it,
shaped
doorway drawn with sandal or the ashes of 'STflS i. a-66ha, as, d, am (not shaded in-
(toraiia), a-(arama, as, d, am, not last, not
cow-dung. Atfjiili'-trri, run, n. or im/jiili-trana, covered, fr. it + fha for fhatl or Miayii, rt. vliml),
n, m. (V), 11. a finger-protector, a contrivance
least.
pellucid, transparent, clear;
(as), - m
crystal. a
like a thimble, used by archers to protect the thumb a-cala, as, d, am, not staggering or AtVlii/'l" (m'r/iii-iiilii), UK, d, am, having clear
from water; (a), f., N. of a river; a covering or garment
moving, immoveable; (as), m. a mountain or rock;
or
finger being injured by the bow-string.
~'l" number seven; N. of Siva of Vishnu (?) (am), N. of a lake in the Himalaya
provided with such a a bolt or pin; the ; n.,

ringer-protector. Ain/nli-mvlcha or ninjuli-m uilm, and of the first of the nine deified persons, called formed by the river AWhoda.
n. the tip of the finger. A ngiili-miulra or '
the Jainas as, d, am, without shadow, casting
no
white Balas' among ; (a), f. the earth ; A-tthdya,
""!/' . f. a
seal-ring. Anijuli-iiiiiliiini, one of the ten earths of the Buddhists. Afala- shadow.
'i,n, n. <
snapping or cracking the fingers. Ainjnl i- ki/a, (. the eirth.~A< aln-trish, t, m. the Kokila or ^Tfl3 2. attha,as, m. (corruption ofriksha),
'luimjn, at. m. contact of the fingers; act of finger- Indian cuckoo. Ai'nlit-iUiriti, is, f. a metre of four m. a bear;
a bear. Affhn-lihfiUa, fix, (liliiil/'i
ing; (as, a, am), sticking to the fingers /l/n////,'- lines, of sixteen short each, also called '
syllables itself means a bear.')
wmdtia, an, m. snapping
or cracking the fingers as
Glty3ry5. ASala-bhrdtrl, td, m., N. of a Brahman
a rign.
Airyuli-]>hotana, am, n. snapping or from Oude, who became one of the eleven heads of . afcha or usually offha, rarely atiham,
cracking the fingers. Angull-panfaka, am, n. the Ganas among the Jainas. Adala-mati, is, m., N. ind., Ved. to, towards (governing the accusative and
 a66ka. ?riT=n^ a-javas.

rarely the locative).

It is a kind of separable pre- alyds ; Lith. o:ys] ; the
sign Aries ; the
vehicle of us, m., N. of a descendant of Pururavas
Ajaka, ;

and verbal derivatives, as in the sun N. of a descendant of Visvamitra, and of alsoof a king of Magadha ; ajakd or ajikd, f. a
position or prefix to verbs ;

the following. Dasaratha's or N. of a mineral a disease of the pupil of the eye,

Dirghabahu's father ; young she-goat ;

Addha-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -turn, oraddhd-gam, cl. substance; of a kind of rice ; of the moon ; (as), m. small reddish tumours (compared to kids), protruding
I. P. -gadd/Mti, -gantum, to attain, go towards. pi., N. of a class of Rishis ; of a people mentioned in through the transparent cornea and discharging pus.
Addha-naksh, cl. i. P. A., Ved. -nakshati, -te, the Vedas (a), f., N. of Prakriti or Nature, of Maya
; Ajakd-jdta, am, n. the same disease of the eyes.
kshitum, to go towards, approach. or Illusion ; a she-goat ; N. of a plant whose bulbs Ajana, ajani, aji, ajma, &c., see s. v.

Addha-^nai, cl. I. P., Ved. -naJati, -iitum, to resemble the udder of a Aja-kara, as, ID.
goat. ?HT 2. a-ja, as, d, am, not born, existing
come near. a goat's ear; a plant or tree, Teimiualia Alata
from all
eternity; (as), m. Brahma, Vishnu, S'iva,
Addlia-ni, cl. I. P., Ved. -nayati, -netum, to lead Tomentosa. Aja-karnakn, as, m. the S'al-tree, Kama; f. Prakriti or Nature, or Illusion
(d), MSyS
towards or to. Shorea Robusta. Aja-kuld, (., N. of a town of the
Ved. -nauti, -navitum or Bodhis. Ved. milk. (see
also I. a/a, s. v. aj and I. ajana).
Addha-nu, cl. 3. P., Aja-kshira, am, n., goat's
-nuvitum, to call out to, to cheer. Aja-gandha, as, m. smell of a he-goat (an, d, ;
xiTicti^ ajakava, as, m. (etymology un-
Addka-pat, cl. I. P., Ved. -patati, -titum, and am), smelling like a goat. Aja-gandhd or aja- known), S'iva's bow. Ajakdia, as, am, m. n. S'iva's
Caus. P. -patayati, -yitttm, to fly towards. gandhikd, f. shrubby basil, Ocymum Gratissimum. bow; (as), m. a venomous kind of vermin, cen-
Addha-vad, cl. l.P.,Ved.-mrfa(j, -ditam, to salute. Aja-yandhim, f. a plant, also called ajairingl, tipede or scorpion (am), n. sacrificial vessel dedicated
;

Addhd-vad, d. 2. P., Ved. -vakti, -ktum, to invite. q. v.Aja-gara, as, m. (that swallows a goat), a to Mitra and Varuna. Ajagara. or ajagdra, am,
Addhd-vdka, as, m. 'the inviter,' title of a par- huge serpent, probably boa constrictor (i), f., N. of a ; n. S'iva's bow ; the southern portion of the path of
*
ticular priest or Ritvij, one of the sixteen required to plant. Aja-yallikd, f. goat's cheek,' an infantile the sun, moon, and planets ; N. of a snake priest.
perform the great sacrificesjuice. with the Soma disease. Aja-jiva or aja-jivika, as, m. 'who lives 4{>11M a-jaghanya, as, d, am, not last;
Addhdvdklya, as, d, am, referring to the AcchS- by goats,' a goat-herd. Aja-td, (. a multitude of not least.
vaka ;
containing the word addhdvdka. goats the being a goat.
;
Aja-tva or ajd-tva, am,
Addhfta (dha-ita), am, Ved. approached, n. the
being a goat. Aja-dandi, !. a plant, also
as, a, T a-jaghnivas, an, ushl, at (perf.
attained. called brahmadandi. Aja-devatd, as, f. the
pi. part. fr. rt.
han), not having killed.
Addhokti (6ha-uk), is, (., Ved. invitation. 25th lunar mansion. Aja-ndmaka, as, m. (named
^niTT a-jatd, (. a
plant, Flacourtia Cata-
am (free from clefts Aja or Vishnu), a mineral substance. Aja-ya, as,
flfisifj a-6Ckldra,as, a, m. a goat-herd. m. '
phracta ; also ajadd and ajjhatd.
Aja-patha, as, goat's road,'
or flaws), unbroken, uninterrupted, uninjured ; (am),
n. unbroken or uninjured condition, an action free
probably synonymous with aja-vithl, q. v. Aja- ^*\$ a-jada, as, d, am, not torpid or
pada or aja-pdda, as, d, am, goat-footed. *-Aj(i-
from defect or flaw (etia), ind. uninterruptedly,
;
from stupid ; (a), f., N. of two plants see Ajafa and ;

to Addhidra-kdnda, am, n. title of a pad, t, m., Ved. epithet of the divinity called Aja. Pruriens. Ajada-dhi,
first last.
m. (having black sides like a
Kapikaddhu, Carpopogon is,
Aja-^pdrsva, as, of a vigorous mind, energetic, bold.
chapter of the Taitiinya-iirahmana. Addhidroti is, i,
goat), epithet of S'vetakarna's
Rajivalocana. son
(dra-uti), is, is, i, perfect protection.
affording
Aja-pdla, as, m. a goat-herd; N. of Dasaratha's ^T1*M1 ajathyd, f.
yellow jasmin (fit for
Addhidrodhni (ra-udh), f.,Ved. (a cow) having
a faultless udder.
father. Aja-lhakslta, as, m. food,' N. of a
'goat's goats?).
plant, Varvura. Aja-mdyu, us, m., Ved. bleating
A-ddhidyamdna, as, d, am, uncut, uncurtailed; suirf ajana, as, m. (fr. rt. aj.), Brahma
i.
like a
goat. Aja-mdra, as, m., N. of a tribe or a
not
(am), n. act of instigating or mov-
'
fragile. the agitator
Aja-mldha or aja-milha, as, m., N. of a
;'
prince.
A-ddhinna, as, d, am, uncut, uncurtailed, uninjured ;
son of Suhotra, the author of some Vedic hymns ; of ing. Ajana-yoni-ja, as, m. (born fr. Ajana, i.e.
undivided, inseparable. Addhinna-pattra, as, d, a grandson of Suhotra; surname of Yudhishthira. Brahma); N. of Daksha.
am (of a bird, or, in the Vedas, of an altar shaped N. of Ajani, is, f. a path, road ; see also aji.
like a bird),
~Aja-mukha, as, I, am, goat-faced; (i), f.,
having the wings uncurtailed, uninjured ;
a Rakshasi. Aja-meru, N. of a place, Ajmir(?). ViHi 2. a-jana, as, d, am (rt. jari), desti-
having uninjured leaves. Addhinna-parna, as, i,
am, having uninjured leaves. Aja-moda, as, m. or aja-modd or aja-modikd, tute of living beings, especially of men ; desert ;
(as),
f.
'

goat's delight,' N. of various plants, common m. an

A-ddhedika or a-ddhaidika, as, d or j, am, not insignificant person.
Carroway, the species called Ajwaen (Ligusticum f.
privation of birth, cessation of exist-
fit or
needing to be cut. A-janani, is,

or impossible to Ajwaen), and especially a species of Parsley, Apium ence ajananir

'
astu tasya, may he cease to exist !'
A-ddhedya, as, d, am, improper ;

be
Involucratum. Ajarshabha ("ja-risK"), as, m. the A-janya, as, d, am, improper to be produced or
cut, indivisible.
best goat.
Aja-lambana, am, n. antimony. Aja- born ; unfit or unfavourable for mankind ; (am), n.
WflaJTT a-66hupta, f. (not touched by sin), loman, d, m. or aja-laml, f., N. of a plant, Cowage,
any portent or natural phenomenon unfavourable to
N. of one of the sixteen Vidyadevis of the Jainas. Carpopogon Pruriens (a ), n. goat's hair. Aja-va*ti,;
mankind, as an earthquake.
is, m., N. of a tribe ; (ayas), m. pi. the members of
"Suss 15*1 aKhotana, am, n. hunting. ^Tni i. a-japa, as, m. (rt.jap), one who
that tribe. Aja-vdha, as, m., N. of a district.
' does not repeat prayers a reader of heterodox works ;
^T^riT a-fyuta, as, d, am, what
has not Aja-rithl, f. goat's road,' N. of one of the three ;

the mantra or formula called hansa, which con-

divisions of the southern
path, or one of the three (d), f.
given way or fallen firm, solid imperishable, per-
; ;
number of inhalations and exhalations.
paths in which the sun, moon, and planets move,
sists
only of a
manent; not leaking or dripping; (as), m., N. of
Vishnu or Krishna also of a physician N. of a plant,
; ;
comprehending the asterisms muld, purvdshddha, ^JlM 2. aja-pa, as, m. a goat-herd. See
'
Morinda Tinctoria; N. of a gift to Agni. and uttardshadJui. Aja-s"ringi, f. goat's horn,'
Adyuta- s. v. i. aja.
N. of a shrub, Odina Wodier, used as a charm and as
kshit, t, m. f Ved. having solid ground, an epithet of
a remedy for sore eyes, the fruit resembles a goat's aja-midha, as, m. See s. v. I. aja.
Soma. Adyuta-dyut, t, t, t, Ved. throwing down
that which is fixed. Adyuta-ja, as, m. pi. a class of
horn. Aja-stunda, am, a., N. of a town. Aja-hd,
a-jambha, as, m. (toothless), a frog.
f.
Cowage, Carpopogon Pruriens. Ajd-kripdniya,
jaina deities produced by Vishnu. Adyuta-jall akin,
i, m., N. of a commentator of the Amara-Kosha.
as, d, am, like the
goat and shears in the fable. a-jaya, as, m. non-victory, defeat;
Ajd-kehira, am, n. goat's milk. - Ajd-gala, as, am}, unconquered, unsurpassed, invincible; (as),
(as, d,
Adyuta-danta or adyutanta, as, m., N. of the
ancestor of a warrior tribe called Acyutadanti or
m goat's neck. Ajfifjala-stana, as, m. nipple or m., N. of Vishnu of a lexicographer of a liver (a),
; ; ;

Acyutanti, though possibly the names refer to two fleshy protuberance on the neck of some Indian goats, f.
hemp N. of a friend of DurgS Maya or Illusion.
; ;

distinct persons and tribes.

and an emblem of any useless or worthless object or A-jayya, as, d, am, invincible, improper to be
Adywta-murti, is, m.,
N. of Vishnu. Adyuta-rusli., t, f. inveterate hatred. person. i-Aja-jira, us, m. (who lives by goats), a won at play.

Ady uta-i'dsa, as, m. the sacred Ficus goat-herd. Aja-tau/ni/i, is, m., N.of a Muni who 'SiR am not subject
fig-tree,
lived on the milk of
a-jara, as, d, (rt.jrl),
as
Religiosa. Adyuta-sthala, am, n., N. of a place goats; (given by grammarians to old age, undecaying, ever young ; (a), f., N. of two
an example of compounds in which the middle term
in the Panjab. m. and Jirnapahjhl.
Adyutdgrajn ("ta-ag"), as, plants. Aloe Perfoliata Ajardmara-
Ajiida (iija-ada), a- , m. 'goat-eater,'
is left p

out).
(Vishnu's elder brother), Balarama; Indri. Adyulo- rat ("ra-am), ind. as if undecaying and immortal.
Q
= adyuta-jallakin.q. v. the ancestor of a warrior Inbe.
pddhydya ( ta-up), m. Ajddanl ( ja-ad ),
as,
f. a species of A-jarat, an, anti, at, not suffering from old age,
ptickly night-shade. Ajantri ( ja- not decaying.
aj, cl. i . P. (defect, verb, supple- an "\ a pot-herb, Convolvulus Argenteus
{.
Ajd-
x mented fr. rt. vi), ajati, djlt, ajitum, to A-jarayu, its, its, u, not subject to old age or
f>n'f/ns, as, n. goat's mi:k. Ajd-pdtai'a, as, d, am,
decay.
go, to drive, propel, throw, cast : Desid. ajijixliati, to ending goats (as), m. a goat -herd. ;
.d/'ariirt (nja-
A-jara.*, another form for ajara, used only in
be desirous of driving [cf. Gr. tyu ; Lat. ai' \ am, n. goats and sheep small caitle. Ajds'ra
ago]. some cases.
I. aja, a, m. a drove; a driver, mover, in>tigstor, lo/a-a< ), am, n goats and horses; (CM), m. Pushan
leader; epithet given in the Vedas to Indra. Rudra, or the Sun who has for horses
A-jarya, as, a, am, not friable, not digestible;
goats -Ajfrikiiix/d not subject to old age or decay n. friendship.
one of the Maruts, and the sun ; in later works
Agni, (aja-ek \ t, m epi'het of Vishnu; of one of the
;
(am),
to Brahma.Vishnu, Siva, and Kama i see also 2 a-jn); tli-vcnRudras. Ajai/laka (aja-cif ), am, n. goats i
a-javas, us, as, as, Ved. not quick,
the leader of a flock ; a ram Gr. olj, and rams.
he-goat or [cf.
10 an(a.
Or-jasra.
'
&c. the hairy skin of a tiger, &c. f. the drama) a cour-
a-jasra, as, a, am (ri.jas,
to injure' covering, ; ; (as), ajjukd, (in
m., N. of a descendant of Prithu. Ajina-pattra or (corruption of arjuka.)
not to be killed or interrupted), perpetual. Ajatram a bat.
it/iu-/i<ittri or ajina-jHiltrikn, Ajina-
f.
or ajanrena, ind. perpetually, for ever, ever. f. a Flacourtia
phald, (., N. of a plant (t). Ajina-yon{,
m. , ajjhatii, plant,
a-jahat (pres. part. fr. rt. ha with (origin of the skin),
an antelope, deer. Ajina- Cataphracta. (Also ajatd and ujaila.)

not dropping or losing (used in compounds). cdfin, 7, 4 ill, i, clad in a skin. Ajina-tan/Uia, as, m. (corruption of
n), ajjhala,
N. of a rhetorical figure, an Of, m. (who joins or prepares skins), a furrier.
AjaJiat-nvdrthd, f., iijjai/it ?),
a burning coal ; (am), n. a shield (?).

elliptical use of
words in which their original meaning
ajira, as, a, am (fr. rt. 07), agile, am a and rt.
" white ones" for " white horses," a-jha, as, d, (fr. jnd),
is not dropped, as N. of a snake priest
quick, rapid ; (as), m., ; (a), not knowing ignorant, inexperienced unconscious ;
"lances" for with lances." "men
Ajahnl-liitija,
; ;

f., N. of DurgS, and of a (am), n. place to run

river ;
unwise, stupid. Ajha-tva, am, n. or ajna-td, f.
a noun not dropping its
as, m. (in grammar) said of or fight in, area, court [Lat. ager ?] the body ; any ;

when used like an adjective. ignorance.

original gender, object of sense, air, wind a frog (am), ind. quickly.
; ;
diminutive form for ajnd,
the town Ajnaka or ajnikd, (.

W3Uo/'a,f. agoat; Prakriti; Maya. Sees.v. Ajira-rati, (., N. of the river on which an ignorant woman.
I. a/a, where the compounds of nja will also be found. Sravasti was situated. Ajira-Mis, is, m., Ved. d,am, unknown; unexpected; unaware.
A-jiiata, as,
having a quick light, glittering, epithet
of Agni and
not Ajnata-kula-fda, as, d, am, whose lineage and
^n{\T\T.a-jdgara, as, a, am, not awake, SoauL. Ajirdilhir5ja ("ra-adk"), as, m., Ved.
an
character are unknown. Ajiiatii-keta, as, d, am,
wakeful ; (us), a plant, Edipta or Verbesina Prostrata. agile emperor, epithet of
death.
Ved. having unknown or secret designs. Ajnatu-
Ajirdya, nom. A. ajirdyate, -yitum, Ved.
to be
?nnf3T ajd-ji, is, or ajd-ji, (a/a with rt.
f. bhukta, as, a, am, eaten unawares. Ajndta-
or quick.
;/ .', that overcomes goats) ; Cumin seed, Cuminurr. agile
connected (by proximity or
yakshma, as, m., Ved. (insidious consumption ?),
Ajiriya, as, d, am, N. of a disease. Ajndta-vdfa, d, am, whose
Cyminum ; Ficus Oppositifolia ; Nigella Indica. &c.
-',

ownership &c.) with an ajira or court

dwelling is unknown. Ajnata-6ila, as, d, am,
xSi]lrl a-jdta, as, a, am, unborn, not yet
a-jihma, as, a, am, not crooked, whose character is unknown.
bom, not yet developed. - Ajdta-kakud, t, m. a young m. a frog,
straight, straightforward, upright ; (as),
a Ajiidtaka, as, d, am, unknown, unaware.
bullwhose hump (kakiul) yet undeveloped. Ajata- is
fish ; see a-jihva, of which this may be a corruption. A-jndti, iV, m. not a kinsman, not related.
paksha, as, a or i, am, having undeveloped wings. Ajihma-ya, as, d, am, going straight on; (as), A-jndtva, ind. not having known or ascertained.
an unde-
Ajata-vyaAjana, as, a, am, having m. an arrow. Ajihmdgra (hma-ag), as, d, am,
^HjTTtT a-jndna, am, n. non-cognisance
Ajdta-ryatahdra, as, m. having
;
veloped beard. having a straight point.
his majority unattaiued, a minor, a youth under fif- ignorance, especially (in philosophy) spiritual ignor-
am, tongueless; ance ; not merely a negative, but an active principle,
teen. Ajata-iatru, us, *, having no enemy ,
; a-jihva, as, d,
no adversary of equal standing (MS), m., N. of m. a frog. which consisting of the three Gunas (fetters
or qualities)
having ;
(at),

Siva, of Yudhishthira,
of a king of Kast, of a son of bow. See sattva, rajas, and tamas, and preventing the soul
ajikava, am, n. Siva's from realizing its identity with Brahma, causes self to
Samika, of a son of Vidmisara or Bimbisara, and con-
ajalcara.
appear a distinct personality, and matter to appear
a
temporary of Sikyamani.Ajatiinuitaya( ta-anv?),
eijflin a-jigarta, as, m. (that has nothing to Prakriti or Nature, and
as, a, am, having no regret. Ajdtdri (ta-ar),ts, reality; hence equivalent
m. (having no enemy), Yudhishthira. to swallow), N. of a Rishi, Sunahsepha's father. termed a divine Sakti (power), synonymous with aya, M
Illusion; (as, a, am), ignorant, unwise. Ajndna-tas
atl, at (pres. part, of Wrfaf a-jlta, as, a, am (rt. jya usually
^nTPTt^ a-jdnat, an, or ajiidndt, ind. unawares, ignorantly, inadvertently.
makes jlna), not faded, not faint. Ajita-pwnarva-
rt. jnd with a), not knowing, unaware. Ajiidna-krita, as,d, am, done inadvertently.
nya, am, n., Ved. (unfaded and recoverable), N. of
a
or a-jdnika, m. am, n. or ajnana-ta, f. ignorance.
Ajna.na.-tva,
ilHlfH a-jdni, is, as, twofold rite to be performed by Kshatriyas.
Ajnana-bandhana, am, n. the bond of ignorance.
having no wife. A-jttt, is, {., Ved. unfadingness freedom from decay, ;
A-jndnin, i, ini, i, ignorant, unwise.
iHjiMI ajaneya, hetter djdneya, as, a, am prosperity.
A~jnds, as, m., Ved. not a
kinsman.

(from djdna, djdni, birth, descent),

of high breed ; v)Tflu a-jirna, as, a, am (rt. jfi), not de- A-jneya, as, d, am, baffling or passing knowledge,
unfit to be known.
undaunted, fearless (as), m. a horse of high breed.
; composed ; unimpaired ; undigested ; (am), n. free-
dom from decay, indigestion. ajma, as, m. (fr. rt. aj), Ved. career,
iMlfo a-jami, is, is, i, Ved. not of kin,
A-jirni, f.
is, indigestion. march, battle
not related; unfriendly; (in grammar) not corres- A-firnin, suflering from indigestion.
[cf. 07/1*0$].
a house,
ponding. Ajami-td, (., Ved. absence of connection,
I, inl, i,
Ajman, a, n., Ved. career, passage, battle ;

friendliness, or similarity.
WrfN 1

a-jiva, as, m. (non-life),

non-ex- a habitation [Lat. aymeri].

istence, death ; (as, d, am), lifeless. Ved. undecaying

a-jayamana, as, a, am (rt. jan), ^Ttilfrl a-jydni, is, f.,
A-fivat, an, anti, at, not living, destitute of a nature.
not being born, not subject to birth. livelihood.

a road. A-jivana, am, n. non-existence, death ; (as, a, >J)i^H a-jyeshfha, as, d, am, not the oldest
aji, f. (fr. aj, q. v.),
destitute of a livelihood. or best having no elder brother.
i .
am), ; A-jyeshtha-rrifl
o/i*o, f. (fr. ajd), & young goat death; not behaving as the eldest brother ought to
A-jttani, is, f. non-existence, ajlmnis is, is, i,
[cf. i. aja]. tasya bhuydt,
'
may death befal him !'
behave, or (ajyeshtha-vritti) behaving like one who
A-jlrita, am, n. non-existence, death. has no elder brother.
flfiH a-jita, as, a, am, not conquered,
unsubdued, unsurpassed, invincible, irresistible ; (as), a-jugupsita, as, a, am, not ^HiT ajra, as, m., Ved. a field, a plain ;
^r3JJjf"?TrT
m.. N. of an antidote, a poisonous sort of rat ; N. of blamed.
(as, a, am), Ved. agile, quick [Lat. ayer ;
Gr. ayp6s :

various persons, viz. Vishnu Siva ; one of the Saptar- ;

^RJT a-jura or a-jurya, as, d, am (rt.

cf. ajira].
with
shis of the fourteenth Manvantara Mailreya or a future am, Ved. being in or connected
;

or decay.
Ajrya, as, d,
Buddha ; the second of the Arhats or saints of the jiir),Ved. not subject to old age a field or plain.
present (Jaina) Avasarpim, a descendant of IkshvSku ; Ved. not enjoyed,
flTjg a-jushta, as, d, am, ^Tftl'JT ajvin, inl, i (fr. rt. aj), Ved.
the attendant of Suvidhi, who is the ninth of those i,
unsatisfactory.
Arhats ; (as), m. pi. a class of deified beings in the active, agile.
A-jushti, is, f., Ved. non-enjoyment, feeling of dis-
firstManvantara. Ajita-keda-kambala, ax, m., N. appointment. i. ant (connected with a6, q. v.),
of a Brahman. Ajita-bala, f., N. of a Jaina deity, /i'V-
d, I. P. A. an&itl, -te, niimi/'ii, -f,
who acts under the direction of the Arhat Ajita. ajTri 3^ a-jftavya, as, d, am, invincible, to bend, airve, incline, airl ;
nhyati, -te, aMitnm,
Aiilii-rikrama, as, m. (having invincible power), insuperable, irresistible.
to reverence (with inclined body), to honour ; to tend,
ofkingCandragupta the second. AjiHifninn A-jei/a, as, a, am, invincible; (am), n., N. of an
epithet
move, wander about ; to request cl. 10. or Caus.
go,
:

(ta-dt having an unsubdued self or spirit. antidote.

it. ", ]
, <'i,

-yitum, to unfold,
in'ii'iiiinti,
make clear, produce:
lip'), as, m. having an unsurpassed
'

Aji' <SH<*m<I ajaikapad or ajai- Desid. P. A. anfifishati, -te, to be desirous of bend-

(aja-eka"), t,
crown N. of a king. Ajitiuilr ii/n (' tn-im/'), nx,
Pass, anfyate or afyatc, to be bent.
;

1-apaiJa, ax, m. an epithet of Vishnu ; N. of one ing :

a, am, having an unsubdued sensuous nature, whose the end of compounds), turned to, going
of the eleven Rudras. 2. ant1 (at
passions are not controlled.
or directed towards ;
see akwlhryanf, m<dn(, udanf,
9 fill flits* ajaidaka (aja-edeka), am, n. goats also mean honouring, see
iijiini, inn, n. (probably at first the
and sheep. dcradryanf, &c. It may
skin of a goat, njn, with the hair on, then any skin ftfiii'ii'.
which would answer the same purpose); the hairy iH-Wla-josJia, as, am, Ved. not gratified,
d, Anita, as, m. (only used as
the last part of com-
sensation of
skin of an antelope, especially a black antelope, not yet satisfied. A-jonhya, as, a, am, Ved. not pound words), curling, as in romdnta,
which serves the religious student for a couch, scat easily gratified, never satisfied. the hairs of the body curling, thrill of rapture.
 an6ati. anvt. J 1

hands placed side by side and slightly hollowed, as if Attana, am, n. a weapon shaped like a discus.
Anfati, m. or anfati, f. wind
is, ; fire.

by a beggar to receive food hence when raised to the Attd, f. overbearing conduct (?), excess (?).
AMana, am, n. act of bending or curving. ;

n. the border or forehead, a mark of supplication, reverence, salutation At/aya (nom. fr.
a//a), A. attdyate (meaning
Anfala, as, m. (perhaps also am),
or benediction; a libation a measure of corn, sufficient to be overbearing (?).
corner of a garment, especially of a woman's garment, doubtful) ,
;

of a veil, shawl. a strip of country, to fill both hands when placed side by side, equal to a 41 or attalaka, as, m. an
(In Bengali, g Q$ attain,
I as,
kudava. Anjali-karman, a, n. making the anjali
district.)
an earthen apartment on the roof, an upper story; (ikd), f.
or respectful salutation. Arijali-kdrikd, f.
AnCita, as, a, am, bent, curved, curled, arched, a house of two or more stories, a lofty house, palace ;
doll, making the anjali ; N. of a plant, probably
handsome gone, walked in reverenced, honoured,
; ;
N. of a country. Attdlikd-kdra, as, m. a bricklayer,
distinguished. Aiii'ita-pattra, as, m. lotus with Mimosa Natans. Aiijali-puta, as, am, m. n. cavity
mason. Attdlikd-ixmdha, as, m. (in architecture)
curved leaves. Andtapattraksha ^ra-aksTia), as, produced in making the anjali.
Anjali-bandliana, a kind of base.
lotus eyes. f. wo- am, n. salutation with the anjali raised to the fore-
I, am, having AMita-Wvrit, us,
AMlta- head. to- attilika, f., N. of a town.
man with arched or handsome eyebrows. Anjall-krita, as, d, am, (hands) placed
tdnyula, as, a, am, having
a curved tail
(as
a gether to form the anjali. 7*nK atnara, as, m. a king of Kos'ala.
monkey). Anjalika, as, am, m. n., N. of one of Arjuna's
arrows; seeJfarna-pana^'jSS; (a),
a young mouse. atyd, f. ; see under rt. at.
anj, cl. 7. P. A. anakti, ankte,
^TycR ahjika, as, m., N. of a son of Yadu. P. A. athati, to go.
\
dnanja, arijishyati or ankshyati, diijlt, ath, cl. i. -te,
or pig- See anjnl-a.
anjitum or anktum, to apply an ointment
ment, smear with, anoint to decorate, prepare to ; ;
ft fy f^Tt f. ( fr. Desid. of rt. athilld, f., N. of a Prakrit metre.
anjihisha,
honour, celebrate to cause to appear, to make clear,
anh), desire of going.
;

be beautiful ; to go : Caus. ! a(f' to endeavour.

distinguish, represent ; to
i>
f. a blessing
-yiturn, dnjijat, to smear with ;
to speak, anjt, (?).
anjayati,
shine, to cause to go [cf. Lat. ungn\. anjira, am, n. a species of fig-tree
-wj 2. ad, cl. 5. P., Ved. adnoti, to per-
for ah (?).
Anjaka, as, m., N. of a son of Vipracitti ;
oC a son x ; various reading
vade, attain
of Yadu. (Ficus Oppositifolia) ; a fig. (In Bengali) a guava.
(Anjira is a Persian word.) adakavati, N.of afabulous palace
AAjana, as, m. a kind of domestic lizard ; N. of a
fabulous serpent ; of a mountain
;
of a king
of a tree ; MJ at, cl. i. P. A. atati,-te, ata,atishyati, on Meru ;
also of a city.

of Mithila of the elephant of the west or south-west

; \
dtlt, atitum, to roam, wander
about (some- add, cl. I . P. addati, anadda, additum,
n. act of applying an ointment or pig- times with ace.), frequently used of religious mendicants : to join; to infer, argue, meditate, discern to
quarter (am), ; ;

ment, embellishing, &c. ; black pigment or collyrium Intens. atdtyate, to roam or wander about zealously attack.
applied to the eye-lashes or the
inner coat of the eye- or as a mendicant: n. a shield.
habitually, especially religious Addana, am,
lids; kind or material of this pigment, as
special Desid. atitishati, to be desirous of roaming.
1. an, cl. i. P. anati, ana, anitum, to
lamp-black. Antimony, an extract of Ammonium, Ata, as, d, am, roaming, wandering; (a), f. the
sound.
Xanthorrhiza, &c. ; paint, especially as a cosmetic ; act or habit of roaming or wandering about, especially

magic ointment ; ink ; night ; fire. (In rhetoric) as a religious mendicant. 2. an, cl. 4. A. anyate, to breathe ;

alluded to in an ex-
suggesting the special meaning Ataka, as, I, am, roaming. another form of rt. an, q.
v.

pression, as in a pVn, &c. Anjana-keil, f., N. of a Atana, am, n. act or habit of wandering about Aitaka, as. d, am, insignificant, small, contemptible.
vegetable perfume. Arijana-ndmikd, f. a swelling Atani, is, f. or atani, f. the notched extremity of Anaklya, as, d, am, connected with what is

of the eyelid, stye. Aitjana-rat, ind. like collyrium. a bow.

insignificant, &c.
Anjanddhikd ("na-adh"), f. a species of lizard. Atamdna, as, a, am, roaming about, vagabond. Anarya, am, n. a field of (anu) Panicum
Milia-

Afai'i, is, or atom, f. (place to roam in),

Anjandmbhas (na-am), as, n. eye-water. a forest. ceum see anu.
;

Anjanaka, as, m. portion of the Vedas containing Atavi-s'ikkara, de, m. pi.,

N. of a people or
Anl, is, m. or am, f. the point of a
needle the ;

the word anjana. N. of a medicinal end of the pole of

Aitjanakl, linch-pin ; the pin or bolt at the
f., country.
plant. Atamka,\>elterdtamka,as,m. a woodman, forester. a carriage; the corner or part of a house which serves
Anjana, f., N. of Hanumat's mother ; of Pravara- Atdtd, f. (habit of) roaming or wandering about. for slaughtering; a bound, boundary, limit. Am-
sena's mother. Anjand-giri, if, m., N. of a moun- Atatyamana, as, d, am, roaming excessively. said to have been
mdnrlarya, as, m., N. of a Rishi
tain. Aiijand-mti, f. the female elephant of the At atyd, f.
(habit of) roaming. impaled on an ani or linch-pin.
north-east (or the west ?) quarter. Ataya, nom. A. atdyate, to enter upon a roaming m. anu, fine-
Animan, d, (fr. q. v.), minuteness,
Anjanika, as, d, am, connected with collyrium ; life, to become a religious mendicant. atomic nature the superhuman power
ness, thinness ; ;

(a),
f. a species of lizard ; a small mouse. Atyd, I. act or habit of roaming about as a religious of becoming as small as an atom ; (a), n., Ved. the
f. a woman fit for the application of oint- mendicant.
Anjani, smallest particle.
ments, pigments, sandal, &c. N. of two medicinal plants. ;
see under am (fr. anu, q. v.), most minute.
Aniiihtlia, as, d,
^ifn, "Hif^, >H<JI<J2
jl, &c.,
Anjala, anjali, see s.v. below. Anlyas, an, asi, as (fr. anu, q. v.),
or amyaska,
at above.
Ved. ointment,
Anjas, as, n., preparation (?)
as, d, am, more minute than usual.
;

smoothness, sliding, speed (?) ; a good fit, adaptation (?) ; iHZICtl atarusha or atarusha or atarushaka, Anu, iis, us or rt, fine, minute, atomic (us), ,
;

(according to others, a.s, as, as), level, straight, as, m., N. of the shrub Justicia Adhatoda. m. an atom of matter; an atom of time; the
Anjas-pd, as, as, am.Ved.'drinking the Soma
54,675,000111 part of a muhurta (of 48 minutes)
;
right.
Oirf a-tala, as, d, am, not shaky, firm,
preparation. Anjah-sata, as, m. rapid preparation N. of a grain, Panicum Miliaceum; N. of Siva;
solid.
of Soma. of a matra.
(u), n. (in prosody) the fourth part
Anjasa,as,a, am, straight, straightforward, honest; alt, cl. i. A. attate, dnatte, attitnm, Anu-tani, as, d, am, very fine or minute, gentle.
Ved., N. of
(i), f.,
a heavenly river.
to exceed, kill; cl. 10. P. attayati,-yitum, -Aim-taila, am, n., N. of a medical oil-Aii-
Aiijasd or anjas, ind. straight on, right, truly, justly ; to contemn, lessen, diminish. li-n, urn, n. or aim-td,
f. minuteness, atomic nature.
quickly, soon, instantly.
Atfa, ind. high, lofty, loud ; (as), m. top-heavy (?), Anu-l)hd, {. \\ghtmng. Anu-maflhya-vijn, mn,
Anjasdyana (sd-ay), am, having a straight n. title of a hymn. Anu-mitra, as, I, am, having
exceeding; shaking; injuring; N. of
as, i, a Yaksha; (ow,
course, going straight on. inn), m. n. addition to a building, apartment on the the size of an atom. Anu-mdtrika, as, a, am,
Anjasina, as, d, am, Ved. going straight on, roof, upper story tower, buttress, back
;
of a building ; having the size of
an atom containing the atomic ;

straightforward. elements (mutra) of the body. Atm-renu,

(corruption of hutta), a market, a market-place ;
.<,

Anji, is, is, i, applying an ointment or pigment ; of m. atomic dust (as seen in sun-beams). Anu-remi-
(a), f. overbearing conduct?; (am), n. (corruption
f.

ointment, brilliancy, unctuous, slimy shining, bril- ;

anna ?), boiled rice, food ; (as, d, am), dried, dry. jd/a, am, n. an aggregate of such atomic dust.
liant; (iV, i}, m. n. the sexual organ, i. e. distinguishing - AHarpatirltkagikhya-grihn-kntya. J
Anu-recntl, f., N. of a plant, Croton Polyandrum.
(fia-akh' ),
the sex ; (is), m. a sender, commander. -4/i/V-///"'.
am, n. business of the house called the market- Aiiu-veddnta, am, n. title of a book. Ann-
an, all, at, Ved. coloured, bright, adorned. Anji- master's department (an office in Kashmir). Atta- rrihi, is, m., N. of a fine sort of rice. -*Aiiu-$ax,
saktha, as, m. (a victim) that has coloured thighs. fthalt, (. of an a mme. Atta-hasita, ind. into or in minute particles. Anu-lihfi, cl. I. P.
(site atta),
Anjin, i, ini, i, Ved. making clear or manifest. am, n. loud laughter, a
horse-laugh. Attn-lniMi .
-Ithavati, -vitum, to become minute or atomic.
Anjiva, as, d, am, Ved. slippery, smooth. m. idem; a name of 3\va. Atta-kastik<t, n, Anu-l>/idra,as, m.the becoming an atom. Anv-
o.s,
Anjinhtha, an, m., Ved. (highly brilliant), the sun ;
m., N. of a shrub, Jasminum Multiflorum or Hirsutum. anta, as, m. a hair-splitting question.
also anjishnu,
us, m. m. Sm. Anuka, as, d, am, fine, minute, atomic; acute,
Atla-hami, i, epithet of A/ta-hdsya,
n. loud laughter; a horse-laugh. Attdt/a-ltdsa clever, subtle.
uhjala (only at the end of com- am,
Ama, am, Ved. fine interstice or hole in the
(tta-att), as, m. very loud laughter.
n.,
pounds), another form for anjali, q. v. strainer used for the Soma
Attaka, as, m. an apartment on the roof. juice.

m. Anm, Ved. a
anj), the Attatta, ind. very high, very loud. finger.
f.,
anjali, is, (fr. rt. open
 6
anuha. * fan fag ati-prasiddha.
the Champac flower (Michelia Champaca) ; a kind of
A-tapta, as, d, am, not heated, coo\. Atni'>n-
anuha, as,m.,N.of a son of Vibhraja. s m.. N. of a creeper, Pu-
Bl, in., Ved.
whose body or mass is cool. jasmin. Ati-;/<iitd/niln.
ascetic austerity has tradatr!. n. (compar. of atiiju.ni),
until or cl. I. A. unthiiti: m. whose Ati-ijui'iini", <<-.
nth, Alii/ilii-tiiiins, ii",
a higher price. Ati-<iurn't<t. "-', ", '((, very con-
iinnntlir. ,1,,1/ii/iim. in go, move, tend. not been (fully or properly) endured.
.

not suffering. ceited. J?/->/<//<"m(, <i*. ii, am. very impenetrable.

.
ii, nut, gone; pained. A-t'tjii/iniidita, us, d, am,
Ati-yuna, as, d, am, having extraordinary
a, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. am), an egg, a-tamisra, as, a, am, not dark, qualities. Ati-ijupta, as, d, am, closely concealed,
; the scrotum ;
a testicle the musk bag; Semen Virile ; not benighted. very mysterious. Ati-yitru, us, us or vi, u, very
from his being identified with the aiif, f. an excellent cow Ati-
epithet of Siva, ;, us, us,,Ved. not languid. heavy Ati-ijo,
Brahmanda or mundane egg. Aiidit-kiitiilni. us, f/rdhya, as, d, am, very acceptable (a*), N. ot ;

mundane eg&. Anda-kvtara- m. an three successive libations made (or cups filled) at the
m. the shell of the a-tarka, ox, illogical reasoner;
puthpi, (., N. of a plant. Convolvulus Argenteus (?). bad Jyotishtoma sacrifice. Ati-fanda, as, d, am, very
logic.
Anil't-kiisit or iiiii!<i-kii"/ni or aiidii-knthata, violent. Ati-nifitna, am,practice.n. excessive
A-tarkita, as, d, am, unconsidered, unthought of;
<ix. m. the scrotum. Anda-ja, as, d, am, bora ~Ati-fdpalya, am, n. extraordinary mobiliiy or
unexpected; (am), ind. unexpectedly.
from an egg m. a bird a fish ; a snake ; unsteadiness. ^Ati-fhfiltra or <iti-t*k(ittrak(t, as, m.
A-tarkya, as, d, am, baffling or surpassing thought
;
; (as),
a musk.-Andajeirara (ja-i<r), (extraordinary parasol), a mushroom ; (d), {. Anise,
Alarkya-mhasra-sakti, is, m.
lizard
(a), f. in-
;
or reasoning.
as, m. Garudi, the king of birds. Anda-dhara, as, endowed with a thousand powers. principally Anisum or Anethum Sowa ; another
comprehensibly
m. epithet of Sm. Anda-rardhana, am, n. or plant, Barleria Longifolia. Ati-jara, as, d, am, or
aiida-rnddhi, is, f. swelling of the scrotum, hydro-
ii-lii/ii, am, n. bottomless; N. of (as a supplementary fonn) ati-jaras, as, as, an, very
cde. Aada-su, us, f. oviparous. Anddkarshana a hell beneath the earth; (o), m. Sm. Atii/it-
aged. Ati-jala, as, d, am, well watered. Ati-
1

Cda-dk\, am, n. castration. Aiiddkdra (da- sparfa, as, d, am, or ataJa-spris , k, k, k, touching jara, as, m. extraordinary speed (as, d, am), very ;

the atnla; bottomless ; (or it may be a-tala-sparsa,

dk), as, d, am, egg-shaped, oval, elliptical; (as), fleet. Ati-jdgara, as, d, am, very wakeful (as), ;

m. an ellipsis.- Aaddkriti (da-dk), is, is, i, whose bottom cannot be touched or reached.) m. the black curlew. Ati-Jirna, as, d, am, very
(. an ellipsis. extreme old age
egg-shaped, oval, elliptical ; (is), \ a-tavyas, an, asi, as, Ved. not aged. Atijinia-td, f.
Ati-jlra,
m. the scrotum; n. a small am, quite alive, very lively. <~Ati-dni(t, am,
Andaka, as, (am), as, d,
stronger, not very strong. n. *
egg. an egg. extraordinary flight (of birds). Ati-tapnsrin, i,
Atidara, as, i, am, N. or epithet of a tribe. atas, ind. (ablative of the pronom. ini, i, very ascetic Ati-tlkshna, as, d, am, very
base a, synonymous with asmat ), from this, than this ; Ati-t'irra, as, d, am. very sharp, pungent
Andardya, nom. A. andardyatf, -yitum, to be- sharp.
have like an Andara. hence ; henceforth, from that time ; from this (or or acid; (a), f. dub grass Ati-trimia, a., a, nm,
m. a fish (full of eggs). from that) cause or reason. Ata-urdhvam, ind. seriously hurt. Ali-tripti, is, f. too great satiety.
Anddlu, us,
excessive thirst, rapacity; (as, d,
m. a full male, a man henceforth, afterwards.Ata-et-a, ind. for this very Att-tnshnd, f.
Andlra, as, ; strong.
reason; therefore. Atah-param, ind. henceforth, fur- am), excessively thirsty, rapacious. Ati-trasnu,
^TrT i. at,ind. a prefix said to imply 'sur- ther on. Ato-nimittam, ind. on this ground, for this us, TO, u, very timid, over timid. ~ Ati-dagdlid ,

(am), n. (in medicine) N.

'

prise,' probably a contraction of ati, meaning extra- reason. Ato-nya( tas-an), as, d, a*, differing from as, d, am, badly burnt ;

ordinary.' Ad-bhuta, as, d, am, extraordinary, this. Ato-rtham ffas-ar ),

ind. for this object of a bad kind of burn. Ati-darpa, as, m. excessive
mysterious, wonderful ; see s. v.
WiTBf atasa, as, m.
conceit; N. of a snake; (,
a, am), excessively con-
(fr. rt. ^TrT), wind, air; ceited. Ati-
_n j P. at ati, ata, atishyati,
2. at, cl. i.
the soul a (missile) weapon ; a garment made of the
Ati-daritin, i, ini, f, very far-sighted.
a very liberal man.
;
ddtri, td, m. Ati-ddna, am, n.
\ itlt, atitum, sometimes A. uttite, &c., to fibre of (atasi ) flax ; (am), n., Ved. shrubs. A ti-daruna,
very terrible.
munificence. as, d, am,
go constantly, walk, run ; to obtain. Atn-ii. (. common flax, LinumUsitatissimum ; Sana, Ati-ddha, as, m. great heat; violent inflamma-
Atana, as, m. a passer on; (am), n, act of Bengal sun used as hemp, Crotolatia Juncea. tion. Ati-dlraiia, as, d, am, very long, too long.
passing on. Atawt-rat, an, m. one who wanders. Att-duhkhita or ati-dus/ikhita, as, d, am,
atasi, is, m. (fr. rt. ^TrT), Ved. a
Atasi, atka, see s. v.
very sad.
afflicted, Ati-tlnksaha, as, d, am,
wandering mendicant. greatly
I
a-taj-jna (for a-tad-jfta), as, a, am, Atasdyya, as, d, am, Ved. to be got by begging. very hard to bear, qui.e unbetrable. Ati-durgata,
Brahma and the soul's as, d, am, very badly off. Ati-durdhamha, as, a,
ignorant of (tat) that, i. e.

identity with it.

aft, ind. [probably neut.of an obsolete am, very hard to approach, very haughty. Ati-
adj.atin, passing, going, beyond see rt. at and cf. ; darlambha, as, d, am, very hard to attain or obtain.
vine a-tata, as, a, am, having no beach Old Germ, anti, unti, inti, unde, indi, Sec. Eng. ; Ati-dusMcara, as, d, am, very difficult. Ati-
or shore, precipituous m. a the
;
(as), precipice; and; Germ, vmd; Gr. tn, a.vrl; Lat. ante ; Lith. dura, as, d, am, very distant; (am), n. a great
third hell.
ant; Arm. ti ; Zend aiti]. As a prefix to verbs and distance. Ati-dosha, as, m. a great fault. Ati-

a-tattva-vid, ignorant of nouns, expresses beyond, over ; too far past as ati- dhavala, as, d, am, very white. Ati-dhmu, us,
^ t, t, t,
to overstep.
;

for his cows. Ati-nidra, f.

(i, ill m) the soul's identity with Brahma. kramitum, Ati-krama, transgression. MS, n, distinguished
When to (or over-
A-tativdrtka-vat (tra-ar), an, prefixed to nouns, not derived from verbs, excessive sleep; (as, a, am), given
ati, at, not con-
ind. past (or
formable with the nature of truth.
it as ati-kaia, past the
expresses beyond, surpassing ; powered by) excessive ; sleep (am),
whip ati-mdntisha, superhuman, &c. ; see s. v.
; after) sleeping time. as, d, am,
Att-nipuna,
WrtMl a-tatha, as, m., Ved. not such, As a separable adverb or preposition (with ace.), very able or skilful. Ati^nlfa, as, a, am, exces-
nnthds, m. a better road
* '
different ; saying a-tathd, not so,' no/ refusing ; Ved. beyond. sively\ov/. AI/-iint/iiii.
careless. A-tathottta (tha-uf), as, d, am, not Ati is often prefixed to nouns and adjectives, and than common. Ati-jiada, as, d, am, (in prosody)
deserving of such (a fate), not thus deserving, not rarely to verbs, in the sense excessive, extraordinary, too long by one pada or foot. Ati-paroksha, as, d,
used to this (with gen.). intense; excessively, too; exceedingly, very Ati - am, far out of sight, i. e. no longer discernible.
A-tathya, as, a, am, untrue, unreal, not really so. katkora, as, d, am, very hard, too hard. Ati-kathd, Atiparoksha-vritti, is, is, i, (in grammar)
having a nature that is no longer discernible,
(. an
i.e.
a-tad-arha, as, a, am, not deserv- exaggerated tale ; (as, a, am), exaggerated ;
see also s. v. Ati-karshana, am, n. excessive obsolete. A ti-pataka, am, n. a very heinous sin,
ing that; (am), ind. undeservedly, unjustly. m. a first-
exertion. - Ati-kalyam, ind. very early, too early. incest. Ati-piiriixha or ati-purviha, as,
A-tad-guna, as, m. ( in rhetoric) the use of pre- man or hero. am,
Ati-kdnta, as, d, am, excessively beloved. rate Ati-piita, as, d, quite
dicates not
descriptive of the essential nature of the
Ati-kdya, as, a, am, of extraordinary body purified ; refined to t\cess.Ati-pe*ala, at, d, am,
object.
or size, gigantic; (as), m., N. of a Rakshasa. very dexterous or clever. Ati-)ir<iktii<, as, d, am,
a-tantra, as, i, am, having no ropes Ati-kntslta, as, d, am, greatly despised. Ati- Ved. very manifest, notorious. Ati-praye, ind. very
no (musical) strings ; unrestrained ; (am), n. not Ati-pranaya, an, m. excessive kindness,
or -n ! fi, as, d, am, Ved. too bald.~ Ati-kriMhra,
I,
as, early.
the object of a rule or of the rule under consideration. m. ind. far
extraordinary pain or hardship extraordinary ;
partiality. Ali-/>i-ii>nidi/n, having pushed
Ati-kriti i. u, d, am, overdone, exagge- forward. Ati-)irtd>andha,, as, complete m. con-
a-tandra, as, a, am, or a-tandrita, penance.
am, in IKI. inn. n. excess in choosing.
a*, a, am, or a-tmulrin, >, ini, t, free from lassi-
rated. Ati-kritta, as, d, very thin, emaciated. tinuity. Ati-/irfi,;i
Ati-kiislinii, us, inn, very or too dark, very or
ii, Ati-pnn-iini, is, (.
issuing abundantly or too
tude, alert, unwearied.
too deep blue. Ati-kniiliHni. us, d, am, excessively as, d, am, enlarged to
.
Ati-)irarridil/ia,
a-tapa, as, ii, am (rt. tap), not hot, not angry extraordinary cry or
Ati-knishta, am, n. excess, overbearing. Ati-pra$na, ax, m. an ex-
excited, not eager ; cool ; impassible, unostentatious Ati-khara, as, d, am, very pungent or travagant question,
a question regarding transcendental
;
wailing.
unemployed ;
(<M), m. pi. a class of deities among ii". nut, having large its, d, am, fit to
Ati-iiniiSni/ii,
be asked
piercing. Ati-ijniiifa. ii, objects.
the Buddhists. cheeks or temples; (as), m., N. of the yoga (or such an extravagant question. Ati-prasakti, is, f.
A-tafxm, as, at, as, or a-tapaska, as, i, am, or index), star of the 6th lunar mansion. or ati-prasamia, an, m. excessive attachment ; un-
Ati-gandha,
is, m. one who neglects tap<v> or the prac- as, d, nm, having an overpowering smell m. warrantable stretch of a rule or principle. Ati-
;
(as),
tice of ascetic austerities an irreligious character. d, am, very famous, notorious.
;
sulphur; lemon-grass (Andropogon Schsetiunth.es); prasiddha, as,
 ati-praudha. ati-ffava. 13
am, full-grown. Ati- ction. excessive talking
Ati-praudha, of, a, phant. Atl-vipina, as, a, am, having many forests. Aty-uTcti, is, f. ; exaggera-
as, am, being in the
a, Ati-vilambin, t, ini, i, very dilatory. Ati- ion Aty-uyra, as, d, am, very tierce;
hyperbole.
praudha-yauvana, ;

fullenjoyment of youth. Ati-bala, as, a, am, very i-iirabdha-navodha (va-udhd), f. a fond but pert rery pungent; (am), n. Asa Foetida. Aty-uMais,
strong or powerful ; (as), m. an active soldier N. of ; young wife.
Ati-nsha, as, a, am, exceedingly poi- nd. very loudly. Atyuffair-dhrani, is, m. a very
a king ; (d), f., N. of a medicinal plant (Sidonia sonous counteracting poison ; (a), f. a very poisonous
;
oud sound ; a very high note. Aty-iMata, as, d,
Cordifolia and Rhombifolia, or Annona Squamosa) ; yet medicinal plant, Aconitum Ferox. Ati-Vfiddhi, am, very imposing, immense, extraordinary. Aty-
N. of a powerful charm; N. of one of Daksha's is, f. extraordinary growth or increase. Ali-vrifhti, utgdha, as, m. (in medicine) excessive vigour or

daughters. Ati-bdlaka, as, m. an infant; (as, a, is, f. excessive rain. Ativrishti-hata, as, d, am, activity. Aty-uddra, as, d, am, very liberal. Aty-
am), childish. Att-bd hu, us, m. 'having extraordi- injured by heavy rain. Ati-vepathu, us, m. exces- ilbana or aty-ulvana, as, d, am, very conspicuous,
nary arms ;' N.of a Rishi of the fourteenth Manvantara. sive tremor ; (us, #, u), or ativepathu-mat, an, all, mmense, excessive. Aty-ufhya, as, d, am, very hot.
Ati-bibhatsa, as, m. excessive aversion. Ati- at, trembling excessively. Ati-vaidakshanya, am, fn <w^ ati-katha or iti-katha, as, a, am,
brahmatarya, din, n. excessive abstinence or con- n. great proficiency. Ati-mifysa, as, d, am, very )ast tradition or law, deviating from the rules of his
tinence. Ati-bJtara, usually ati-bhdra, as, m. an adverse or destructive. am, n. in- Ati-ryathana,
caste, lawless; (see also under ati.)
excessive burden excessive obscurity (of a sentence)
; ; flictionof (or giving) excessive pain. Ati-ryathd,
N. of a king. Atibhdra-ga, as, m. a mule. Ati- f.excessive pain. Ati-vyaya, as, m. lavish expen- Tf(i<*m=!i ati-kandaka, as, m., N. of a
bhi, Is, m. (very terrific), lightning. Ati-bhishana, diture. Ati-vt/dpta, as, d, am, stretched too far )lant or tree, Hastikanda.
as, a, am, very terrific or formidable. Atl-bhrita, (as a rule or principle). Ati-vydpti, is, f. unwarrant-
able stretch (of a rule or principle). * Ati-s"akta, as,
rfTfTcR'^r ati-kasa, as, d, am, past the whip,
as, a, am, well filled. Ati-bhojana, am, n. eating i. e.
too much morbid voracity. Ati-bhru, Us, us, u, or ati-iakti, is, is, unmanageable. ,
; d, am, i, very powerful (is),
;
f.

having extraordinary eyebrows. Ati-mangalya, as, or atitfakti-td, f, great power or valour. Ati^akti- ffir<S'lT ati-kup, cl. 4. P. -kupyati, -kopi-
d, am, very auspicious ; (as), m. a fruit, -^Egle or bhdj, /;, k, k, possessing great power. AM^anJca, f. tum, to become very angry.
Crataeva Marmelos. - Ati-mati, is, f. haughtiness. excessive timidity. Aii-sanara, am, n., Ved. the
Ati-madhyandina, am, n. the height of noon. dead of night. rfrT^ ati-kurd, cl. I. P. -kurdati, -ditum,
Ati-gatta, as, d, am, very excellent.
Ati-maria, as, m. close contact. Ati-mdna, as, Ati-iukra, as, d, am, too bright. Ati-iukla, :o
jump about.
m. great haughtiness. Ati-mdnin, ini, very as, d, am, very white, too white. Ati-s'obhana,
i, i,
ati-kriti or abhikriti, is, f ., N. of a
haughty. Atimani-ti,
great haughtiness. Ati- f.
as, d, am,
very handsome, distinguished. Ati-s"ri,
Prr<J(iPrr
metre of four lines, each containing twenty-five syllables.
mdruta, as, a, am, very windy ; (as), m. a hurricane. is, if, very prosperous.
i, Ati-sanskrita, as, d,
Ati-mukta, as, a, am, entirely liberated ; quite am, highly finished or adorned or educated. Ati- 91 Cn <*H cl. I. P. -karshati,
ati-krish,
free from sensual or worldly desire ; seedless, barren ; xttkti, it, f. excessive attachment.
Atisakti-mat, -karshtum or -krashjum, to drag over or beyond.
(as), m.,
N. of a tree, Dalbergia Oujeinensis ; of a an, afi, at, excessively attached. Ati-sanfaya, as,
creeper, Gzrtnera Racemosa. Ati-mttktaka, as, m. m. excessive accumulation, a hoard. Ati-santapta, lf^ni ati-kesara, as, m. an aquatic
= the preceding; mountain ebony; a tree called as, d, am, greatly afflicted. Ati-sandheya, as, d, plant, Trapa Bipinosa.
Harimantha. Ati-mukti, is, f. final liberation (from am, easy to be settled or conciliated. - Ati-samartha, PrTa)*? I.
N. of a ati-kram,cl. P.A..,4.P.-kramati,
death). *-Ati-murti, is, f.
'highest shape,' as, d, am, very competent. Ati-samlpa, as, d, am,
ceremony. Ati-maitftuna, am, n. excess of sexual very near. Ati-samparka, as, m. excessive sexual
-te, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to step or go or get
intercourse. Ati-mokska, as, m. final liberation intercourse. Ati-satlhrasa, am, n. excessive fear beyond or over or across ; to pass, cross ; to surpass,
Ati-modd, f. extraordinary fragrance ; or alarm. of severe n. a species excel, overcome to pass by, neglect
;
to overstep, ;
(from death). Ati-sdntapana, am,
transgress, violate ; to pass on or away to step out ;
N. of a tree, Jasminum Arboreum. Ati-yam, as, m. penance, inflicted especially for eating unclean animal
;

a sort of barley. - to part from, lose : Caus. -krdmayati or -kramayati,

Ati-yada, as, d, am, or ati-yas'as, food. Ati-sdyam, ind.very late or in the dusk. Ati-
as, as, as, very celebrated or illustrious. Ali-ydja, siddM, fe, f.
great perfection or proficiency. Ati- -yitum, to allow to pass, to leave unnoticed.
as, m. 'great sacrificer,' N. of a Rishi. Ati-yitvan, sujana, as, d, am, very moral, very friendly, very Ati-krama, as, m. act of passing or overstepping ;

or uni, ra, very lapse (of time) ; overcoming, surpassing, conquering ;

ra, tati, youthful. Ati-yoga, respectable. Ati-sundara, as, d or i, am, very hand-
m. excess, imposition, transgression, violation ; neglect ;
as, medicine)
(in excessive union, excess. some, very beautiful (as, d), m. f. a metre belonging
;

Ati- to the class Ashti, also called determined onset.

Ati-ranhas, as, as, as, extremely rapid. Citra or Caidald.
rakta, as, d, am, very red (a), f. one of Agni's Ati-kramana, am, n. passing, surpassing, over-
;
Ati-sulabha, as, d, am, very easily obtainable.
excess
seven tongues. Ati-ratha, as, m. a very great Ati-suhita, as, d, am, excessively kind, over- stepping spending (time).
; ;

warrior fighting from a car. Ati-rabhasa, as, m. kind. Ati-srixhti, is, (. an extraordinary or excel- Ati-kramaniya, a*, d, am, proper or practicable
excessive or extraordinary speed. to be passed by or neglected or overcome.
Ati-raaa, f. (very lent creation. Ati-seed, f. excessive indulgence (of a
succulent) ; N. of various plants, as MurvS, RSsna, Ati-kramin, i, ini, i, exceeding, violating, &c.
habit). Ati-saitrabha, as, d, am, very fragrant;
KHtanaka. Ati-rdjan, d, m. an extraordinary or Ati-kramya, ind. having passed beyond, behind,
(am), n. extraordinary fragrance. Ati-sauhitya, am,
excellent king ; one who surpasses a king also n. excessive fondness, or the effect of it, e.
&c.
[cf. g. being
s. v.]. Ati-ru<!ira, as, d, am, very lovely; (a), spoiled, stuffed with food, &c. (. extra- Ati-krdnta, as, d, am, having passed or trans-
Ati-stuti, is,
N. of two metres, one a variety of the Ati- gressed; exceeded, surpassed, overcome. Atikrdnta-
f., ordinary praise. Ati-sthira, as, d, am, very stable
jagatl, the other also called C'udikd or Culikd. or durable. nishedha, as, d, am, guilty of neglecting a prohibition.
Ati-sthula, as, a, am, excessively thick,
Ati-rush, t, t, t, very angry. Ati-rupa, as, d or stout, or big, or clumsy ; excessively stupid. Ati- Ati-krdmaka, as, d, am, exceeding, transgress-
or i, am, very beautiful; (am), n. extraordinary ing, &c.
snigdha, as, d, am, very smooth, very nice, very
beauty. Ati-roga, an, m. consumption. Ati- affectionate.
Ati-spars'a, a*, m. too marked contact ati-kshar, cl. i. P.,Ved. -ksharati,
romas'a, as, d, am, very hairy, too hairy (as), m.
ffwE^
;
(of the tongue and palate) in pronunciation. Ati-
a wild goat, or a kind of monkey. -rltum, to overflow.
Ati-lakshml, xphira, as, d, am, very tremulous. Atl-majma,
cl. 6. P.
is, u, i, very prosperous; (is), (. extraordinary as, m. excessive sleep ; (am), n. excessive tendency ati-kship, -kshipati,
prosperity. Ati-lanyhana, am, n. excessive fasting. to dreaming. * Ati-m-aatlia, as, d, am, ex- to throw beyond.
enjoying ksheptum,
Ati-lamba, as, d, am, very extensive. - Ati- cellent health. Ati-hasita, am, n. or ati-hdsa, as, Ati-kshipta, as, d, am,
thrown beyond ; (am), n.
lubdha or ati-lobha, as, d, am, very greedy or m. excessive laughter. Ati-hrasra, as, d, am, ex- medicine) sprain or dislocation of particular
a kind.
(in
covetous. closely attached
Ati-lulita, ax, d, am, cessively short. Aty-agni, is, m. morbidly rapid di- ati-khatva, as, a, am, past the
or adhering. Ati-lobha, as, m. or atilobha-td, gestion. Ati/-adhhuta, as, d, am, very wonderful.
f. excessive or covetousness. Ati-loma - Aty-adhran, m. bedstead, able to do without a bedstead.
greediness d, a long way or journey, exces-
or ati-lomatia, as, d, am, very hairy, too hairy.
i, ini, i, quite out
sive travelling. Ved. -khyati,
Aty-amarshin, ati-khya, cl. 2. P.,
Ati-lomadd, f. a pot-herb, Convolvulus Argenteus. of temper. Attj-amla, as, d, am, very acid ; (as I, to survey,
-khydtum, overlook, neglect, abandon,
Ati-lohita, as, a, am, very red. Atl-lauli/a, am, in. a tree,
Spondias Mangifera ; (d), f. a tree, a species
n. excessive eagerness or desire. of citron. repudiate,
Ati-raktri, d, n, Atyamla-parni, (. having very acid leaves,
ri, very loquacious. Ati-rakra, OK, d, am, very N. of a medicinal plant or creeper.
Aty-alpa, as, d, ati-gam, cl. I. P. -gatchati, -gan-
crooked or curved (a), f. one of the eight descrip- am, very \Me.
;
Aty-as"ana, am, n. immoderate tum, or ati-gd, cl. 3. P. -jigdti, -gatnm, to pass,
tions of planetary motion. Ati-vartula, as, d, am, eating. Aty-afaat, an, atl, at, eating too much. overcome, succeed ; to escape ; to pass by, pass over,
very or quite round (as), m., N. of a grain or
;
Aty-asama, as, d, am, very uneven, very rough. to pass away, die.
neglect ;

pot-herb. Ali-vdta, as, m. high wind, a storm. Aty-ddara, as, m. excessive deference. .'!
am
- Ati-ga, as, d, (used at the close of compounds),
Ali-vdda, as, m. extraordinary, i. e. abusive lan- dddna,am, n, taking away too much. Aty-dpti, iff, f. exceeding, overcoming, surpassing; as dokatiya (ka-
guage (reproof) N. of a Vedic verse recited on certain
; ;
Complete attainment. Aty-druilki,is,\,moa\\\mgtoo at), overcoming grief.
occasions. Ati-vddin, talkative. Ati- f.
i, ini, i, high. Aty-aid, extravagant hope. Aty-dhdra, Ati-gata, as, d, am, having passed ; being past.
vd/akfi, as, am, childish (as), m. an infant.
d, ; as, m. excess in eating.
Aty-ahdrin, i, ini, i, eating
Ati-vdhana, am, n. excessive toiling. Ati- immoderately, gluttonous. Aty-dhita, am, n. great aifri'm ati-gava, as, d, am, having passed
vikata, as, d, am, very fierce (as), m. a vicious ele- ; calamity ;
great danger ; facing great danger ;
a daring or surpassed a cow.
E
14 ati-ffuh. ati-para.

above in rank (with ace.) better, higher, more (wilh ati-dris, cl. i. P., Ved. -posy ati,
ati-guh, cl. i. A. -yiihate, -hittim,
;

abl.) ; very much, exceedingly, excessively. IrittlituiH^lo look beyond,

look through.
IT -gadhiiHi, to emerge over ; to rise upon.

iSfrTrt^ ati-trid,
cl. 7 P. -trinatti, -tarditum, .
ati-deva, as, m. a superior god ;
?lPrT'K nti-ynr, cl. 6. P., Ved. -yurati,
to pierce, penetrate. urpassing the gods.
-ritum, to shout, exclaim
^frTrTTT ati-lrij), el. 4. P. -tripyati, -tarp- ati-dhanvan, a, m., N. of a
^PringT ati-yuha, f. a plant, Hemionites
tum or -traptum, to be or become satisfied, satiated escendant of S'unaka.
Cordifolia. or glutted.
W
Prl'Vf^ ati-dhav,
cl. I . P. -dhavati, -vitum,
9. P., Ved. -gribhnati
*JiPrlJJ*! ati-fjrnh, cl. ati-trl, cl. I. P. -tarati, -taritum or o run or rush over.
or over
r -iriluinti, -ijrah'ttum, to take beyond overcome, escape;
-tiif'itum, to pass, cross, get over, fffir ati-dhriti, is, f., N. of a genus of
the usual measure ; to overtake, surpass. to attain : Desid. -titirshati, to be desirous of crossing
of overtaking or surpassing ; metres belonging to the class AtiMhcnila*, and con-
Ati-graha, at, m. act or overcoming.
one who takes or seizes to an extraordinary extent nineteen syllables
;
Ati-tarin, i. ini, i, crossing. sting of four lines, each containing ;

the same as atigralta. or practicable to be n arithm.) nineteen.

(in philosophy) Ati-tarya, ag, a, am, proper
a, m. object of a graha, i.e. of an
Ati-graha, got over or overcome. wPffl'^ ati-nam, cl. i . P. -namati, -nantum,

ati-tyad, surpassing that ; (a 3 bend aside, keep on one side.

'

tongue . fictitious compound coined by grammarians.) flfrHIIT ati-naman, a, m., N. of a

these have
'mind;' haata, 'hand;' ttaf, 'skin: ^PrlWI aptarshi of the sixth Manvantara.
or viz.
ati-tvam, surpassing thee; (a
eight corresponding ati-gralias objects,
naman, 'name;' rasa, grammatical compound,
see the last) ; atitvdm, ati- *H PrH I SJ ati-nashtra, as, a, am, past danger,
apana, 'exhaling substance;' and him that surpasses thee,
' '
form
'
sound kama, tran (ace. sing, pi.), ut of danger.
sap or taste ;' rupa, ;' ialtda, ;'

' '
action and sparfa, '
touch.' them that surpass thee.
N.
desire ;' karman, ;'
Prl Pi ati-ni&rit or ati-nivrit, t, f.,
*{ rl^
m., Ved., N. of three successive cl. i. A., occasionally P.,
Ati-<jraliya, .s.
^ ati-tvar, f a Vedic metre of three pSdas, containing respec-
libations made cups filled) at the Jyotishtoma
ively seven, six and seven syllables.
(or -ritum, to hasten greatly.
tvarate, -ti,
sacrifice see under ati.)
; (very acceptable ;

atithi, is, 1, i, m. f. n. (etymology "M Prl ri <JH ati-nidram, ind. past sleeping
ati-gha, as, m. (fr. ati and
flfrltl rt. han,
ncertain according to native authorities,
if,
fr. rt. at, ne. See s. v. ati.
wrath. ;

very destructive'), a weapon, a bludgeon ; t would then first mean a traveller ;' if fr. a and
'

or utterly de- ^frlP'iB'T ati-nish-tan (-nis-tan), cl. 8.

Ati-ghna, a*, I, am, Ved. very
P.,
the first idea would be one who has no fixed X
'
it/it,
structive ; (F), f., Ved. a happy state of utter oblivion Ved. -tanoti, -nitum, to penetrate.
ime for coming or staying ;' if from ati and sthd,
or profound sleep obliterating all that is disagreeable
one who has the pre-eminence over the members of ati-rii, cl. i. P. -nayati, -netum, to
in the past.
lie household a guest, entitled to hospitality ; (is), ead over or beyond, to help a person over anything ;
am, Ved. overpowering, over-
'),
Ati-ghnya, as, a,
m. wrath N. of Agni or an attendant of Soma N.
;
;
o allow to pass away: Intens. A. -neniyate, to bring
coming (?). of Suhotra, king of AyodhyS, and grandson of RSma. orward.
victorious over as due to
TSiPrl'M^afi-c'amii, us, us, ,
Atithi-kriyd, f. hospitality, (religiously) '

whom guests should ati-nu, Caus. -navayati, -yitum, to

armies. guest. Atithi-gva, as, m. ('to
an of DivodSsa. Atithi-tva, am, n. urn away.
Nfrl'Ml. ati-(ar, cl. I. P. -tarati, ~ritum, to o'), epithet
:ondition of a guest, hospitality. Atithi-deva, as, ati-mtd, cl. 6. P. A., Ved. -nudati.
to transgress,
pass or pass by ; to overtake, surpass ;
as a divinity. Atithi-
a or i, am, treating the guest
offend, be unfaithful to. te, -nottum, to drive by.
fcesha, as, m. inhospitality. Atithi-dharma, as,
Ati-Atra, at, a, am, transient, changeable; (a),
i. title to hospitality. Atithi-dharmin, i, ini, i, ^rfK^ ati-ned, cl. I. P., Ved. -nedati,
f., N. of the shrub Hibiscus Mutabilis. m. the host
ititled to hospitality. Atithi-pati, is,
ditum, to stream or flow over, to foam over.
Ati-Sarana. See s. v. ati.
or entertainer of a guest. Atithi-pujana, am, n. or
Ati-dara, a*, m. act of passing, overtaking, sur- fl Prl H ati-nau, aus, aus, u, disembarked.
atithi-pujd, f. honourable and religious reception of I

passing accelerated motion, especially of planets.

;
Atithi-
ati-pahta, f a girl who
a guest. Atitki-tat, ind. like a guest. . is past five.
Ati-farin, t, ini, surpassing, transgressing.
satkdra, as, m. honourable treatment of a guest.
',

or a-patikshepa.
<HPrl-Jrl ati-crit,
cl. I. P. -(artati, -titum, Atithi-sevd, (. attention paid to a guest.
m. omission of removing the theatrical curtain.
to stick on, fasten together. Atithin, i, ini, i (fr. rt. at), Ved. travelling (i), ;
as,
m., N. of a king, also called Suhotra and Atithi, q. v.
wfrT^n? ati-6esht, cl. i. A..-(eshtate, -titum, ati-path, Pass, -pathyate, to be
ati-datta, as, m., N. of a brother named or celebrated.
to make extraordinary or excessive efforts. proclaimed,
of Datta and son of Rajadhideya.
ati-pat, cl. i. P. -patati, -titum,
flPiiflS,'^ ati-Mhanda, as, a, am, past ati-dah, cl. i. P., poet, also A., to fall or fly by, past, beyond, over ; to neglect : Caus.
worldly desires, free from them. to
-dahati, -te, -dagdhmn, to burn or blaze across ; -yitum, to cause to fly by;
to drag
Ati-iVliandas, as, as, as, Ved. past worldly desires, -)n~ttcii/<tti,

free from them (as, as), f. n., N. of two extensive

Burn or distress greatly.
away ; to make effectless.
;

n. act of falling or flying beyond,

classes of metres ; (as), n., N. of a particular brick in ati-da, cl. 3. P. -dadati, -datum, to Ati-jmtana, am,
the sacrificial fire-place. to pass over or neglect in giving. passing, missing, transgressing.
surpass in giving ;

Ati-patita, as, a, am, missed, transgressed, past.

<ifrlH J lrfl ati-jagati, f., N. of a genus of
ati-diinta, as, m., N. of a prince m. passing away, lapse; neglect,
Ati-pata, as,
metres (belonging to the class AtiMluindas), of four
transgression ; ill-usage, opposition, contrariety.
lines, each containing thirteen syllables.
ati-die, cl. 4. P. -d'wyati, -devitum, or broken
Ati-patita, as, a, am, quite displaced
;

fracture of a bone.
WnTf ati-jana, as, a, am ( past men to play high, lose at play.
(am), n. (in medicine) complete
in speed
Att-patln, i, ini, i, overtaking, excelling
;

uninhabited. J) Prl P^ 51 ati-dis, cl. 6. P. -disati, -deshtum

acute.
make (in medicine) running a rapid course,
to assign, over, transfer: Pass, -dist/ate, (ii
as, a, am, superior to fit or proper to be neglected.
ati-jiita,
to be overruled or attracted or assimilated. Ati-patya, an, a, am,
his grammar)
xSfrlMrT ati-pattra, as, m. the Teak tree ;
parentage.
Ati-dishfa, as, a, am, overruled, attracted, in
wfrtPn ali-ji, cl. i. P. -jayati, -jetum, to Hastikanda.
fluenced, inferred, substituted. another tree,
conquer. Ati-defa, a*, m. transfer,
application extended
cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum,
ati-pad,
^rfinTfa P. -fivati, -vitum inference, analogy, overruling influence, assimilation
ati-jin, cl. I. to jump over, neglect, trans-
a rule providing for more than the usual rule ; purlin] go beyond (with ace.),
to survive; to
surpass in the mode of living. Caus. -padayati, -yitum, to allow to
: pass by.
one thing instead of another, substitution ; rufxlti gress
i Print! ati-tata, as, a, am (fr. ati-tan), far- deda, such a rule as affecting the form of a word Ati-pntti, /*. f.
going beyond, passing, lapse;
one's self very l-riyatipatti,
the passing by of an action unaccom-
stretched, making big, conceited. (as, a, am), overruling, previously stated.
plished.
waa^titi-tap, cl. I. P. -tapati, -taptum ^rfinft'Ol ati-dipya, as, m. (very brilliant) as, a, am, gone beyond, transgressed,
Ati-ynnna,
to be very hot ; to heat ; to affect greatly : Caus a plant, Plumbago Rosea. missed; past.
'turn, to heat much.
) Pn e IT ati-drip, cl. 4. P. -dripyati ^jPrf^^ ati-para, as, a, am, having over-
xi Pn n come his enemy or enemies m. a great enemy.
. i
^ ati-taram, ind. (compar. of ati] -da-rptiim or -draptum, to be excessively conceitei ; (as),
 ati-pa. ati-sandham. 15
f Caus. P. -payayati, -yitum, Ati-muTdi, is, f. final liberation. See under ati. Ati-vartin, i, ini, i, crossing, passing ; guilty of a
ati-pa,
to give to drink in great quantity. Ati-mnfya, ind. part, having dismissed or given up. pardonable offence or of pardonable irregularity.
Att^critti, is, (. surpassing; hyperbolical meaning ;

'Sfrmi^rn'Mfl ati-pddanicrit or ati-pdda- ati-mrityu, us, us, u, overcoming excessive action.

(in medicine)
death.
irrit, t, (., N. of a Vedic metre of
three padas, con-
ii
v)Pnq^ ati-vela, as, d, am, passing its
taining respectively six, eight and seven syllables. ati-ya, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn, to
proper boundary, excessive ; (am), ind. excessively.
iHrrlfilri ati-pitri, -td, m. surpassing his pass by.
i
*ifn4lfil^ ati-vyddhin, i, ini, (rt.
own hther. Ati-pitdmaka, as, m. surpassing his
jl*^ ati-yiiyam (nom, pi.
of ati-tvam,
own vycuJh), piercing, wounding.
paternal grandfather. q. v.), persons surpassing thee.
Ati-ryadhya, as, a, am, vulnerable.
^TrrftJ ati-pii, cl. 9. P., Ved. -pundti, ei frl 4.1 1 a, m. an extraordinary
^ati-rdjan, irt ai S$0 ati-sakkari or ati-sakvari, f. a
a king.
-jiaritinn, to purify by overflowing. king ; superior to Ati-rajakumdri, is, it class of metres of four lines, each containing fifteen
or I, i, superior
to a princess.
^rfinT ati-prl, P., Ved. -prindti(?), Caus. syllables. It has eighteen varieties.
Atirajaya, nom. P. atirajayati, -yitum, to sur-
-parayati, -yitum, to convey across. pass
a king. a fn l so ati-sakra, as, a, am, superior to
Indra.
or A., Ved. woman) superior to a king.
f.
^rfrTHftfi"rT ati-pra-kit -tit, cl. 3. Ati-rajni, (a

-i-ekile, to be distinct or distinguishable. iHfcHlef ati-rdtra, as, a, am, Ved. pre- ^rfrT^II; at>-sank, cl. i A. -sankate, -kitum, .

v
cl. i. A. -iyavate, pared or performed over-night ; (as), m. an optional to suspect
; to be concerned about.
wfint^T ati-pra-6yu, sacrifice ; commencement
part of the Jyotishtoma See under ati-si
<"yotum, to pass by : Caus. -tydvayati, -yitum, to and conclusion of certain sacrificial acts ; concluding
'8 frl 31 <4 atisaya, &c.
cause or allow to pass by. below.
Vedic verse chanted on such occasions N. of a son ;

^rfrnror^T ati-pra-nas
J (rt. nas), cl. 4. P. ofCakshusha the sixth Manu. Atiratra-savamya- vi fn ^np| ati-sastra, as, d, am, superior to
\
m. the victim sacrificed at the Atiratra.
-nadyati, -nas"ttum or -nanshtum, to be deprived us, weapons or missiles.
of (with ace.). neut. of ati-rai, q. v.
ati-ri, sirn^iia\< atisdkvara, as, d, am, written in
vMrimiM ati-pra-ni (rt. ni), cl. I . P. -nay ati, f Pass, -riiyate, to be left or connected with the Ati-sakvarl metre.
ati-rti,
-netum, to lead
ati-si, cl. 2. A. -s"ete, -sayitum, to
past.
1
with a surplus, to surpass (in a good or bad sense
flfrlHTrn* ati-pra-nud (rt. nud], cl. 6. P.
OV A. with abl. or ace.).
precede in lying down ; to surpass, excel, exceed ;
-nudati, -tf, -nottum, to press a person very strongly. Ati-rikta, an, a, am, left with or as a surplus, left to act as an incubus, annoy.

w Pit HI iHI apart; redundant, unequalled. Atirikta-ta, f. re- Ati-iaya, as, m. pre-eminence, eminence ; superi-
ati-pramdna, as, d, am, past dundancy, &c. numbers ; advantageous
Atiriktanga (ta-an), as, a, am, ority in quality or quantity or
measure, immense. having a redundant limb or finger or toe (am), n. a ; result ; one of the superhuman qualities attributed to

^rfrlHTCjH ind. above life. redundant limb or finger or toe. Jaina Arhats ; (as, a, am), pre-eminent, superior,
ati-prdnam,
Ati-reka or ati-reka, as, m. surplus, excess ; redun- abundant. Atiiayam or atiiayma, ind. eminently,
Atiprdna-priya, as, d, am, dearer than life.
dancy; difference; (as, a, am), redundant. very. Atifayokti (ya-uk), is, f. hyperbolical lan-
^rfinrfTrT ati-preshita, am, n. the time AH-rekin, i, ini, i, surpassing. guage extreme assertion verbosity.
; ;

after the ceremony in which the Praisha Mantras are

ati-ruf, cl. I . P. -ro6ati, -fitum, to Ati-iayana, as, a, am, eminent, abundant (am), ;

used.
outshine.
ind. excessively. Ati-iayam, f., N. of a metre of
o w *i^ati-brahman, four lines, also called Citralekhd.
vt Tn a, m., N. of a king. Ati-ru6, k, m. a horse's fetlock or knee.
Ati-iayita, as, d, am, superior.
stPn cl. 2. P. -braviti, -vaktum, ati-rai, as, as, i (' exceeding one's
f^ati-bru, Ati-iayin, I, ini, i, excelling, abounding.
to insult, abuse. income'), extravagant. Ati-idyana, am, n. act of excelling ; excessiveness.
1
Ati-3ayin, ini, i, excelling, abounding excessive.
5ffinT^a<t-6Ai(, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -vitum, atiliha or athilla, f. (etymology i, ;

to excel, overcome.
Ati-teta, as, d, am, excelling, exceeding ; superior.
uncertain), N. of a Prikrit metre of four lines, each
Ati-bham, as, m, superiority ; overcoming. containing sixteen Matras. ^rnT^rTrTH ati-sitam, ind. past the cold,
extensive land after the winter.
^TfrT>jfT ati-bhumi, is, f. ; ^rfrT^R ati-vayam(nom. pi. of aty-aham,
culmination, eminence, superiority ; excess.
q. v.), persons surpassing me. ati-sesha, as, m. remainder, rem-
cl. 10. A. *irnqrllf ati-vartana. See under ati-vrit. nant, especially of time.
^!lfrT*T^ ati-bhush, -bhushayate,
-yitum, to precede in adorning oneself. viCn^a ati-sreshtha, as, d, am, superior
^tin^rfon ati-valita, as, a, am, well sur-
^rn*iii'=ra ati-manushya-buddhi, is, is, to the best, best of all. AtifresJitha-tva, am, n.
rounded or covered (?), full of folds (?), well supplied (?).
pre-eminence.
i, having a superhuman intellect.
^ffinr? ati-vah, cl. i. P. -vahati, -vodhum,
Ati-ireyasi, is, m. a man superior to the most
\
ati-martya,as, a, am, superhuman. to carry over or across : Caus. -rahayati, -yitum, to excellent woman.
let time pass, spend.
i-marydda, as, d, am, exceeding P.
Ati-vahana, am, n. excessive toiling or enduring. ^rfrrfe^ ati-slish, cl. 4. -slishyati,
the proper limit (am), ind. beyond bounds.
;
Ati-vaJiita, as, a, am, swifter than the wind ; -Sleshtum, to fasten or tie over.
wfrT*TT3 ati-mdtra, as, d, am, exceeding (according to Colebrooke) an epithet of the Sfikshma- wfina ati-sva, as, i, am, superior to, or
the proper measure; (am), ind. or atimdtra-iai, (according to Carey) of the Preta-Sarira, or
sarlra, also worse than, a dog (a), m., N. of a tribe.
;

ind. beyond measure. misery-enduring body, which is of the size of a

thumb m. an inhabitant of the lower world. wfciHrt ati-shel (rt. sel or sel), Caus. P.
; (as),
stlri^T^M ati-mdmisha, as, i, am, super-
Ati-rahya, a-*, a, >, practicable or proper to be -shelayati, -yitum, to make one go to a great
human, divine.
passed (as time, &c.) ;
(m), n. the passing of time. distance.

strnm*^ ati-mdm (ace. of aty-aham, q. v.), Ati-vodM, dha, m. one who carries over or across.
ati-shkadvari, f. (rt. skand),
him or her that surpasses me. vi in =( i
ati-vtisa, as, m. fast on the day (transgressor),
a dissolute woman.
before performing the S'raddha.
aPriii-M ati-mdya, as, d, am, emancipated a-tishthat, an, antl, at, not stand-
from Maya or Illusion ; finally liberated. ati-viddha, as, a, am (rt. vyadh), ing, unstable.
^rfrTTIT ati-mdra or ati-bhdra, as, m., N. transfixed, badly wounded. Atividdha-liheshaja, 4) frl B ati-shthd
(
(rt. stha), cl. i.V.-tishthati,
of a prince. as, i, am, curing deep wounds.
-slilTiatum, to excel.
TirTWrT mea- wrnfqig ati-visva, as, m. ('superior to all Ati-shtha, f.
precedence, superiority; (<J), m. f.,
i. ati-mita, as, d, am, over
or to the universe'), N. of a Muni. Ved. or ati-shlhdvan, d, m. or atishthd-vat, an,
sured, beyond measure, exceeding.
vt in =1 A. -vartate, -titum, ati, at, superior in standing, surpassing.
^TrrTwrT ati-vrit, cl. i.
2. a-timita, as, d, am, not moist- rt^

to pass, surpass, cross to get over, overcome to ^yT ati-san-dhd (-sam-dhu), cl. 3. P.
ened, not wet. ; ;

transgress, violate, offend, especially by unfaithfulness ; A. -dadhdti, -dhutte, -dhdtum, to overreach, de-
"fa^R ut*- mu kta and ati-muktaka, as, m. to pass away j to delay. ceive.
(rt. mail), N. of certain shrubs or trees ; see under Ati-vartana, am, n. a pardonable offence or mis- Ati-sandham, ind. in violation of an agreement
ati (surpassing pearls in demeanour. or of the settled order.
whiteness).
16 ati-san-dhdna. atyashti-samagrl.

Ati-san-dhana, am, n. overreaching, cheating. a-tunda, as, d, am, not stout, thin, T
aty-anhas, as, as, as, Ved. beyond
Ati-Nin-tlliitii, an, a, m, overreached, cheated. lank. the reach of (or emancipated from) sin or evil.
Ati-san-dhrya, cm, a, am, easy to be conciliated
or settled.
'ant. a-tura, as, a am, Ved. not liberal, ViiqP 1

'! aty-agni, is, m. morbidly rapid

not rich. digestion, see s. v. all ; (is, is, i), surpassing fire.
c
ati-sarva, as, a, am, superior to Aty-agni-nomdrka ( ma-ar ), as, d, am, brighter
a-tula, as, a, am, unequalled ; (as),
all (), m. the supreme. than fire or the moon or the sun.
m. (destitute of weight), the Sesamum seed and plant.
;

^ffrlttiqrw*. ati-stimralsara, as, i, am, A-tuJya, at, a, am, unequalled. vitMT'iKln aty-agnishtoma, as, m., N. of
the optional second part of the Jyotishtoma sacrifice ;
extending over more (han a year. a-tusha, as, a, am, without husks.
the Vedic verse chanted at the dose of that cere-
THfrfUI*-HI ati-samya, f. the sweet juice of
a-tushara-kara, as, m. (having mony.
the Bengal Madder, Rubia Manjith.
not cold rays), the sun.
^TWIf?! aty-ankusa, as, d, am, past the
flfrlW ati-sri, Caus. P. -sdrayati, -yitum,
tushti,is,f. displeasure, discontent. (elephant-driver's) hook, unmanageable.
to extend ; to exert (?).
a-tuhina, Ved. not cold; used in 9ii*4j*rt aty-angula, as, a, am, exceeding
Ati-tara, as, m., Ved. effort, exertion.
Ati-tara or ati-sira, as, m. violent straining at compounds, thus atuhina-dJiaman, a, or atuhina- an an-gula (finger's breadth).
raiimi, is, or atuJiina-riuH, is, m. the sun.
stool, dysentery. v< wCn s^ aty-ati-kram, cl. I. P. -kramati,
Ati-tarntin or afi-earakin or ati-earin or att- Ved. not quick,
a-tutuji, is, is, i, -kramititm, to approach for sexual intercourse.
variit, 1, ini, i, afflicted with dysentery.
slow.
cl. 6. P. -srijati, -srashtum,
^Ti*lf*trt aty-anila, as, a, am, surpassing
'^rfinpT ati-srij, a-turta, as, a, am, Ved. not in a the wind.
to dismiss, abandon to ; leave as a remnant ; to remit, not outrun or outdone or obstructed unhurt ;
hurry ; ;

to give away. aty-anta, as, d, am, past its proper

forgive (am), n. illimited space. Aturta-dakalui, as, m.,
;

Ati-sarga, (u, m. act of parting with, dismissal, Ved. having designs that cannot be obstructed (epithet end or limit excessive, very great or strong, &c. ;
;

endless, unbroken, perpetual ; absolute, perfect ; (am),

giving away, granting permission. of the AsvinsJ. Aturta-pathin, anthas, m., Ved.
Ati-earjana, am, n. liberality, granting, engaging, ind. excessively, exceedingly; in perpetuity; absolutely,
having a path that cannot be obstructed.
a gift ; sending out of the world, killing. completely; to the end. Atyanta-kopana, as, d,
a-trinada (na-ada), as, m. (not an
Ati-fi iji/ii,
ind. part,
having dismissed, &c. ; ex- TNjJUII^ dm, very passionate, outrageous. Atyanta-ga, as,
eater of grass), a newly-born calf.
cessively. d, am, going or walking very much or very fast.

'JlrJJWl a-trinya, f. a small quantity or Atyanta-gata, as, d, am, completely pertinent;

wfinr^afi-snp, cl. I. P. -sarpati, -sarptum
always applicable. ~ Atyanta-gati, is, f.
complete ac-
short supply of grass.
ar"-eraptum, to glide over, get over. complishment grammar) the sense of completely.'
; (in
'

mPnwi ati-sena, as, m., N. of a arir^rt a-tridila, as, a, am, Ved, not Atyanta-gdmin, I, ini, i, going or walking very
prince,
having no
'

a son of STambara. fragile, solid,

or holes.' much or very fast. Atyanta-gunin, I, ini, i, having

wijvi a-tripa, as, d, am,

Ved. not satisfied. extraordinary qualities. Atyanta-tiraikrita-vafya-
ati-sauparna, as, I, am, superior dhvant, (in rhetoric) a metaphoric or hyper-
is, f.

to Supama's or Garuda's (vision, &c.). Atripnuvat, an, all, at, Ved. insatiable. bolical of depreciating language.
use
am, insatiable, eager.
Atyanta-
A-tripta, as, a, unsatisfied,
pldana, am, n. act of giving excessive pain. Atyan-
ofrlf^cl ati-stri, is, is or , i, surpassing a Atripta-drif, k, k, Ic, looking with eagerness.
ta-vdsin, i, m. a Brahman who perpetually lodges as a
woman Gram. ; 173.6. The feminine may end in j. A-tripti, in, f. unsatisfied condition, insatiability.
student with his teacher. Atyanta-samyoga, as, m.
wPnpWM ati-hastaya, Nom.ffr. ati-hasta), ^TrjfoiT a-trishita, as, a, am, Ved, not (in grammar) immediate proximity. Atyanta-sam-
P.atlhastayati.-yitum, to stretch out the hands; (fr.
thirsty, not greedy. parka, as, m. excessive sexual intercourse. Atyanla-
A-trishnaj, k, k, k, Ved. not sukumdra, as, I, am, very tender; (as), m. a kind
atihastin), to overtake on
an elephant. thirsty.
A-trishya, as, a, am, Ved. beyond the reach of of grain, Panicum Italicum. - Atyantdbhdra ("ta-
w fn f)fi^ ati-himam, ind. after the cold thirst.'
abh), as, m. absolute non-existence.
or the
A-trishyat, an, antl, at, Ved. not thirsting after,
frost. i. alyantika or atyantlna, as, a, am, going
Wrft alt cl. 2. P. aty-eti, not greedy, not eager. much or fast or far.
(ati-i), -turn,
to pass, elapse, pass over, overflow ; to pass on ; to a-tejas, n. absenpe of brightness 2. aty-antika, as, d, am, too close,
get over ; to defer ; to enter ; to overcome, overtake, or vigour dimness, shade, shadow ; feebleness, dul-
; too near, very close (am), n. too great nearness.
;

outdo; to pass by, neglect; to overstep, violate; to ness, insignificance ; (as, as, as), or a-tejaska, as, d,
be redundant ; to die : Intens. atlyate, to overcome. wm< aty-aya, as, m. (fr. rt. i with ati, see
am, or a-tfjasvin, i, ini, i, not bright, dim, not
Afita, at, a, am, gone by, past, passed away, all), passing, lapse, passage ; passing away, perishing,
vigorous.
dead ; having gone through, having got over or be- death; danger, risk, evil, suffering ; transgression, guilt,

yond, having passed by, having neglected ; negligent ;

*utla-<osAamya, as, a, am, impossible vice; getting at, attacking; overcoming, mastering
or improper to be pleased or appeased. a class.
passed, left behind excessive ; (at), m. modem N.
; (mentally) ;

of a particular !?aiva sect ; (am), n. the past. Atlla- atka, as, am (fr. rt. at), Atyaylka, better dlyayika, at, d, am, tempo-
ii, travelling ;

kata, at, m. the past time or tense. Atita-nauka, m. a traveller a limb or member rary, occasional.
(ax), ; ; (Ved.) water,
at, a, am, landed. Atyayin, i, ini, i, passing, surpassing.
liquid ;
lightning ; armour, mail ;
garment ; N. of an
AtUvan ftl-if), (., Ved. (transgressor), a bad Asura. ilKKlfrT aty-a.ra.ti, is, m., N. of a son of
woman. Aty-aya, aty-aya, see s. r.
)rt atklla or utk'da, as, m., N. of the Janantapa.
mlnB a-tikshna, as, a, am, not sharp, author of some Vedic hymns, a descendant of Visva- Sii^'lj aty-artha, as, d, am (beyond its
blunt, dull. mitra.
proper worth), exorbitant, excessive. Atyartham.
ind. excessively, exceedingly.
wrflUrjq atindriya (ati-in), as, a, am, be- nttali, is, m., N. of a man.
yond the cognisance o((indriya) the senses ; (cm), m. am or
wrqc aty-ard, cl. i. P. -ardati, -ditum, to
attavya, as, d, (fr. rt. ad), fit
in the Slnkhya phil. the soul or
punifha ; (am), n. proper to be eaten. press hard,
to distress greatly.
in the Slnkhya phil. nature or
pradhdna ; in the AM, m., Ved. an eater; see also s.v. atta.
Vedanta phil. the mind or manoi. ii, f., ^TiTf? aty-arh, cl. I. P. -arhati, -hitum, to
Attrl, ta, m. an eater.
excel in worth.
*nftT^, wrftn;. See under ati-ri(, ?raT atta, f. (etym. uncertain, probably
all *ri. '3T?rfw aty-avi, is, m., Ved. passing over
a word borrowed from the Deccan, occurring chiefly
or through the strainer, which consisted of sheep's
wito atlva
(ati-ita), ind. in dramas) a mother mother's sister elder sister
; ; ;
wool or a sheep's tail (an epithet of Soma).
exceedingly, ;

very; excessively, too; quite; surpassing (with the (in Prakrit) a mother-in-law. See ajcka.
Mti, in, or itllikii, f. elder sister. ^Tiinjl aty-as, cl. <).
P. -asndti, -asitum, to
ace.).

wrilH attra, &c. See ^T^, precede in eating.

a-t'ivra, as, a, am, not sharp, blunt ;
not pungent HrUrB aty-ashti, is, f. a metre of four
each containing seventeen syllables the number
WJf a-tunga, as, a, am, not tall, short, ^a( ulna, as, oratnu,us, m. (fr. a),the sun.
lines,
seventeen. Atyathti-edmayri, f. title of a particular
;

dwarfish.
Atya, at, m., Ved. a courser, steed. book.
 aty-as. a-datta. 17
i. cl. 2. P. -srfi, to being often used for the loc. case etasmin), in fireand Soma; a Brahman ; N. of the priest who is said
aty-as (a/i-as),
this matter, in this respect; in this place, here; at to have been the first to obtain fire and offer Soma and
excel, surpass.
thistime; there; then. Atra-daghna, as, I, am, prayers he is represented as a Prajapati, as Brahma's
:

^THW 2. aty-as (ati-as), cl. 4. P. -asyati, reaching so far up, having this (or that) stature. eldest son, as the first learner and earliest teacher of

Atra-bhavat, an, ati, at, honourable (used chiefly the Brahma-vidyS, as the author of the Atharva-veda,
-situm, to shoot beyond or at, overpower (with
arrows).
in dramatic language, to indicate a person who is as identical with
An-giras, as the father of &c. : Agni,
shot beyond, having present). epithet of S'iva, Vasishtha, Soma, Prana ; (d, a), m. n.
Aty-asta, as, a, am, having the fourth or Atharva-veda, consisting chiefly of for-
Atratya, as, a, am, connected with this place,
surpassed.
mulas intended to obviate the effects of any mistake
produced or found here.
^fiH^M aty-aham, surpassing me, (a ficti- or untoward incident attending the performance of
!<:( am (rt. trai),
2. a-tra, as, d, Ved. not
tious word coined by grammarians.) a sacrifice. pi. m. descendants
Atharvdnas, of
enjoying (or not affording) protection. Atharvan, often coupled with those of An-giras and
^TUTjr aty-ahna,
as ; a, am, exceeding a day
^IW 3- atra, as, m. (for at-tra, fr. rt. ad), Bhrigu ; the hymns of the Atharva-veda. Atharva-
in duration.
Ved. a devourer, demon; a Rakshasa; (am), n., bhiita, as, m. pi. (who have become Atharvans),
*J)tt|l<*K aty-d-kdra, as, m. (rt. kri), con- Ved. food. epithet of the twelve Maharshis. Atharva-mt, ind.
like Atharvan or his descendants. Atharva-nd, t, m.
tempt, blame. Atri, if, m. (etymologically at-tri, fr. rt. ati), a de-
N. of a great Rishi, author of a number of Vedic one versed in the Atharva-veda (a qualification essen-
P. vourer ;
H ft I sfcW aty-d-kran (ati-d"), cl. i.
tial to the
special class of priests called Brahmanas).
hymns ; (in astronomy) one of the seven stars of
-kramati, -kramitum, to walk past. the Great Bear. - Atrayas, pi. m. the descendants of Athana-i'eda,as, m., N. of the fourth Veda, which
is not a Veda at like the
^T?rmT afy-5<?ara, as, m. performance of Atri. m.
(the four days of Atri),
Atri-t!aturaha, as, strictly speaking all, Rig,
N. of a sacrifice. Atri-jdta, as, m. the moon, said to Yajur, and Sama-vedas, but a collection of formulas
works of supererogation ; (cut, d, am), negligent of to avert the consequences of mistakes or mishaps in
have been produced by Atri's look ; for a-tri-jdta, see
or departing from the established customs. sacrifices. Atharva-ittkhd, f. title of an Upanishad.
below. Atri-driy-ja, atri-netra-ja or atri-netra-
fl lf?W aty-dditya, as, d, am, surpassing Atharva-s'lras, n. =
preceding ; (as), m. an epithet
>J)
prasuta or atri-netra-prabJiava or atri-netra-
of Mahapurusha. Athana-hridaya, am, n. title of
the sun. suta, as, or atri-netra-bhu, us, m. the moon ; (in
a Paris'ishta.
-MrlllMR aty-d-dhdna, am, n. act of im- arithm.) the number one. Atri-bhdradvdjikd, f.
Atharoa, as, m., N. of Brahma's eldest son, to
marriage of Atri and Bharadvaji. Atri-vat, ind.
posing or placing upon ; imposition, deception. whom he revealed the Brahma-vidyS. See atharvan .
like Atri. Atri-samhitd, d, or atri-smriti, is, f.

morbid indiffer- Atharvana, as, m., N. of S'iva.

^rUM^I aty-dnandd, f. the code ascribed to Atri.
Atrin, m. a devourer, demon a Rakshasa. Atharvani, is, better atharvani, m. a BrShman
ence (of a wife) to the pleasure of sexual intercourse. I, ;
versed in the Atharva-veda a family priest.
;

^SrUm aty-dya, as, m. (fir. rt. i with ati), a-trapa, as, d, am, destitute of shame. Atharrdttgiras (OT-a), as,m. a member of the

transgression, excess; (as, a, am), going beyond, I atravas, ind. (a doubtful word), sacerdotal race or class called Athandngirasas, m.
pi., i.
e. the descendants of Atharvan and of An-giras ;
transgressing. the year before last.
this latter word is also a name of the hymns of the
cl. I.
'JlrHHIr^ aty-d-yat (ati-d), A.-yatate,
'ScT^ a-trasnu, us, us, u, or a-trdsa, as, d, Atharva-veda.

-titum, to make extraordinary efforts. am, fearless. Athandngirasa, as, I, am (ft. the preceding), con-
nected with the sacerdotal class called
'HrMIc* aty-dla, as, m., N. of a plant, ".ifflJiin a-tri-jdta, as, d, am (not born
Atharvan-giras ;

(am), n. the work or office of the

Atharvan-giras ;

Plumbago Rosea. thrice, but twice); a man

belonging to one of the m. the of the Atharva-veda.
(as), hymnspi.
first three classes
*y IH H m. (superior to [for alri-jdta, see s. v. atri]. the work, of the
>y rH I
aty-dsramin, I, Atharvana, am, n. i. e. ritual

the four Asramas), an ascetic of the highest degree. si 31 atraiva (atra-eva), ind. on this very Atharva-veda. Atharvdna-vid, t, m. one versed in
that ritual.
^trMlfl aty-dsa, as, m. act of allowing to spot.
/
Atharvl, f., Ved. (doubtful) not moving (?); pierced
elapseonly used in the ace. as the concluding part of
; a-tvat, k, k, k, skinless.
by a lance (?); surrounded by fire (?).
compound words, thus dvyahdtydsam, after an in- f. freedom from or absence
two days. a-tvard, P.
terval of ad, cl. 2. atti, dda, atsyati, attum,
of haste.
N. of a to eat, devour ; to destroy [cf. Lith. edmi ;
>HHJ=til aty-uktd or aty-ukthd, f.,

class of metres of four lines, each containing two

^T atha or Ved. at/id, ind. (probably fr. Slav, jam] for jadmj ; Gr. jfBoi ; Lat. edo ; Goth,

pronom. base a), an auspicious and inceptive particle, rt. AT,

pres. ita,; Germ, esten ; Eng. to eat;
syllables. Arm. utem\
'
often not easily expressed in English ; now ; then ;
.
:

%7$Qaty-uksh(ati-uksh),c\.
I. P.-ukshati, moreover ; rather ; certainly ; but ; else what ? how
; Ad, t, t, t, at the end of compounds, eating as ;

-kshitum, to surpass. else? &c. Atha-kim, ind. how else? what else? matsyad, t, t, t, eating fish.
certainly, assuredly, sure enough. Atlia-kimu, ind. Ada or adaka, as, a, am, eating.
cl. i. P.
^ITJraiT aty-ut-kram (ati-uf), how much more ; so much the more. Atha-^a, ind. i.adat, an, ati, at, eating. (For a-dat, see below.)
-kramati, -kramitum, to surpass, excel. moreover, and likewise. Atha-tu, ind. but, on the Adana, am, n. act of eating ; food.

as, d, am, superior to contrary. Atha-vd, ind. or ; (when repeated) either Adanlya, as, a, am, to be eaten, what may be eaten .

^TrJTV aty-upadha, or ; or rather ; or perhaps ; what ? is it not so ? &c. atti, attri, adman, adya, advan. Sec.,
Attavya,
any test, tried, trustworthy.
AtJiai'dpi (va-api), ind; or, rather. Athdtax see s. v.
!

aty-uh. See aty-uh. ( tjia-at), ind. now. Athdnantaram (tha-an),

fl^Uj a-daksha, as, a, am, not handy,
ind. now. At hdpi (tha-api), ind. so much the
I
aty-umasd, ind. (etym. unknown), more moreover ; therefore thus.
; ;
unskilful, awkward.
of abuse, used in comp. with a*, bhii, kri. Atho, ind. (has much the same meaning as atha, and
particle
<si^rB|<!.t a-dakshina, as, d, am, not handy;
^SfflfH aty-urmi, is, is, Ved. overflowing, probably the same etymology), now; likewise next ; ;
not giving or bringing in a dakshina
i, not right, left ;
therefore. Atho-vd, ind. the same as atha-vd.
bubbling over.
or present to the priest. Adakshina-tva, am, n.
rq(V. athari, is, or atharl, f.
(generally in awkwardness ;
a
peculiarity of not bringing in dakshina.
^TrtrfT aty-uh (ati-uh), cl. I. P. uhati,
the plural ; etymology doubtful ; said to be fr. rt. at, AdakxMmya or adakshinya, as, d, am, not
-hitum, to convey across. in some to go, or fr. an obsolete rt. ath), meaning doubtful, entitled to a dakshina.
Spelt aty-uh
forms.
probably spark or flame having a pointed shape ; am, not burnt, not
a-dagdHa, as, d,
io^ aty-nha, as, m. close meditation
vi ; a (according to others) the point of a lance ; (according
scorched.
to others) a finger.
Vil-
gallinule, a peacock; (a), f. a plant, Jasminum from punish-
Atharya, as, m., Ved. lambent; moving con- a-danrla, as, d, am, free
losum or Nyctanthes Tristis.
stantly or (according to some) pointed like a lance ;
; ment n.
; (am), impunity.
(ati-rij), cl. I. P. A. -arjati, or (according to some) shooting forth points like not
Vft^aty-rij A-dandya or a-dandaniya, as, a, am,
to remove. those of a lance.
-te, -jitum, to convey across, admit ;
deserving punishment exempt from it.
;

Atharya, nom. P. atharyatt, Ved. to move con-

'^^aty-esh, cl. I. P. -eshati, -shitum, to
stantly.
2. a-dat, an, ati, at, or adatka, as, a,
glide over. Atharyu, us, m., Ved. = atharya, as. am, toothless. (For adat, see above.)
*9f I.

nominal base a substituted

a-tra or Ved. a-trd, ind. (fr. pro- ^^^ atharvan, d, m. (said to be fr. an a-datta, as, d, am, not given ; given
for etad; the word atra obsolete word atliar, fire), a priest who has to do with unjustly; not given in marriage; having given nothing:
 18 a-datti'u. [
adrishtusruta-pitrvatva.

(a), f.
an unmarried girl ; (am), n. a donation which ad-adi, is, is, i, having ad at the sciwsrt u-ducfhuna, &s, a, am, Ved. free
is null and void. of roots headec
head, i. e.
belonging to the second class from evil, propitious.
A-dattra, ind. not having given, without having
by ml.
given. a-durga, as, d, am, not difficult of
A-datrayd, ind., Ved. not through a present. at; II a-diina, am, n. (rt. da), not giving, access of a strong hold or fort.
destitute
act of
;
Adurga-
withholding ;
(as, a, am), not giving. risliaya, as, m. an unfortifi ed country.
'wq.Cj^ adudry-ah6, an, idi, ak (a word
A-ddnya, as, d, am, not giving, miserly.
coined by grammarians, fr. adtus + <!<'), inclining
or
Ved. not a-durmakha, as, d, am, Ved. not
A-ddman, a, a, a, liberal, miserly.
going to that. A-ddyln, 7, in't, i, not giving. reluctant, unremitting, cheerful.
a >:1 adana, adaniya. See under ad. A-dd^u, UK, us, u, Ved. or a-dauri, m. or
is,
aci 5yc3 a-diirmanyala, as, d, am, Ved.
a-datoas, an, m. not giving, not sacrificing, impious.
me II i. a-danta or a-dantaka, as, a, am, not inauspicious.
I. a-diti, is, f., Ved. having nothing to give, desti
toothless ; (a>), m. a leech.
not suitable for the teeth
tution ; for 2. aditi, 3. a-diti, sec below.
^Hf|^ a-durvritta, as, d, am, not of a
A-dantya, as, d, am, ;

bad character or disposition.

not dental ; injurious to the teeth ; (am), n. tooth- a-danta, as, a, am, unsubdued.
lessness. ^T<n? a-dushta, as, d, am, not vitiated, not
a-ddbhya, as, a, am, Ved. free from
*;fl 2. ad-anta, as, (in gram.)
a, am, deceit, trusty ; not to be trifled with ; N. of bad, not guilty; innocent. Adushta-tm, am, n.
m., (),
in the short inherent vowel a. the being not vitiated ; innocence.
ending in at, i. e. a libation (graka) in the Jyotishtoma sacrifice.

a-dabdha, as, d, am (rt. dambh or xi<;it|i<; a-ddyada, as, a, am, not entitled ^R^o-rf, MS, HS, u. Ved. dilatory, without
Ved. not deceived or tampered with, unim-
), to be an heir ; destitute of heirs. zeal, not worshipping.
paired, unbroken, pure. "Adaltdha-dhUi, is, i, t,
Ved. whose works are unimpaired. Adabdha-vrata,
A-ddyika, as, i, am, unclaimed from want of "5T a-duna, as, a, am (rt. du), uninjured,
persons entitled to inherit ; not relating to inheritance.
as, m., Ved. whose devotions or religious observances
unimpaired.
are unbroken. Adabdfia-rrata-pramati, is, m.,
1. a-dara, as, m. having no wife. stfii. a-diira, as, d, am, not distant, near ;
Ved. of unbroken observances and superior mind of 2. a-dara, as, m. (rt. dri), non-in-
;

(am), n. vicinity. Adure or adurdt or aduratait,

superior mind from having unbroken observances. Ved. escaping unhurt. ind. (with abl. or gen.) not far, near ; soon.
juring. Addra-srit, t, t, t, Adura-
<-Adabdlidyu(d/ta-<iyu.),Ui, m., Ved. having un- no great
m. (not a a free bhai'a, as, d, am, situated at distance.
impaired vigour or pure food leaving uninjured
; the *i^l a-ddsa, as, slave),
man who sacrifices. Adalalham (dha-asu), us, man. vifiJHn a-dushita, as, d, am, unvitiated ;
us, u, Ved. having a pure life.
Adushita-dhl, is, m. pos-
a-ddhya, as, a, am, incombustible. unspotted, irreproachable.
A-dablta, as, d, am, Ved. free from deceit, unim-
sessing an uncorrupted mind.
paired. a-dikka, as, a, am, Ved. having no
not scanty, share in the horizon, banished from beneath the sky.
w ff S a-dridha, as, d, am, not firm ; not
A-dabhra, as, a, am, plentiful.
A-dambka, as, d, am, free from deceit, straight- decided, irresolute.
m. an
^rfJffrT 2. aditi, is, m. (fr. rt. ad), Ved.
forward epithet of Siva freedom from am (rt. drip), Ved.
^ fwn a-dripita,
; (as), ;
as, d,
or absence of deceit devourer, i.e. death; for I. a-dill, see above.
;straightforwardness.
not treated haughtily (?), not thoughtless.
A-dambM-tra, am, n. sincerity. ^TP^nT 3. a-diti, is, is, i (rt. 4. da or do, Ved. not conceited, not vain.
Adripta, as, a, am,
1
adamudry-an<!, an, t6i, ale, in-
^ dyati; for i. a-diti, see above), not tied, free; bound-
^Kj^-fl Adripta-kratu, us, us, u, having not vain de-
less; unbroken, entire, unimpaired; happy; pious; (is),
clining or going to that. (Like adadryant, coined
f. freedom, security, safetyboundlessness, immensity ; signs; sober-minded.
by grammarians from ados + and.)
;

= the inexhaustible abundance unimpaired condition, per-

Adripyat, an, anil, at, Ved. not conceited.
Adamuy-anf or a(7mfij/-ari(5 preceding.
;

fection ; creative power ; Aditi, the mother of the k

^T^31^ a-dris, k, k, (rt. dris), sightless,
f
a-damya, as, d, am, untameable. Adityas, or of the gods ; a cow a wife ; milk ; the ;
blind.
earth speech (as symbols of the above ideas).
t a-daya, as, d, am (rt. day), merciless,
; Aditi,
A-dritya, as, a, am, invisible, latent; not fit to
du., Ved. heaven and earth. Aditi-ja or aditi- be seen.
unkind (am), ind. ardently.
; Adrlfya-karana, am, n. act of rendering
nandana, as, m. a son of Aditi, an Aditya, a divine invisible ; title of a part of a treatise on
A-ddyalu, us, us, u, unkind. magic.
being. Aditi-tra, am, n. the condition of Aditi, or N. of
A-drifyat, an, anti, at, invisible; (?), f.,
a-dara, as, d, am, not
!<;, little, much. of freedom, unbrokenness, &c. Vasishtha's daughter-in-law.
Adaraka, as, m., N. of a man.
a-ditsat, an, and, at, or a-ditsu, A-drishta, as, d, am, unseen, unforeseen invisible : ;

not experienced unobserved, unknown unsanction-

US, us, u (Desid. fr. rt.
da), not inclined to give.
; ;

ed ; (as), m., Ved , N. of some venomous substance or

2. a-darta, as, m.
day of new moon. adi-prab/iriti, is, m., ad &c., i. e. vermin (am), n. unforeseen danger or calamity ; that
;

Ailariana, am, n. non-vision, not seeing; dis- which is beyond the reach of observation or conscious-
belonging to the second class of roots [cf. ad-adi],
regard, neglect; non-appearance, latent condition, ness especially the merit or demerit attaching to a
disappearance; (as, a, am), invisible, latent.
w c;
I
TBJ n a-dlkshita, as, a, am, one who
;

man's conduct in one state of existence (such as a

AdarHana-patJm, am, n. a path beyond the reach has not performed the consecrating ceremony (dlkshd) former birth), and the corresponding (apparently arbi-
of vision. connected with the Soma sacrifice; one who is not
trary) reward or punishment with which he is visited
A-dartaniya, as, a, am, invisible; (am), n. concerned in that ceremony one ; who has not re- in another (which may be either the present life or a
invisible condition. ceived Brahmanical consecration.
future birth) destiny, fate ; luck, bad luck.
; Adrixli In-
a-dala, as, a, am, leafless ; (as), m. a-dlna, as, d, am, not depressed ; L-iirmnn, d, d, a, one who has not seen practice.
a plant, Eugenia (or not low; noble-minded; rich, happy (a*), m., N. of Ai/rif!ilii-l:tliiui. it---, m. passionate attachment to
Bam'rigtonia) Acutangula ; (a), ;

{. Socotorine
Aloe, a Perfoliata or Indica. a prince, also called Ahma. an object that has never been seen. Adrish fa-ja, as,
AdtiiH-i-iittni, as, a,
am, d, am, produced or resulting from fzte. Adriskta-
WT5R n-dasan, a, not ten.-A-das'a- possessing undepressed (or unimpaired) goodness
or mettle. Ailnnltuiaii ( nit-fit), d, d, a, unde- nanior ail>'i*lit<t-puruha, a#, m. (no third person
masya, as, a, am, not ten months old. or mediator being seen), a treaty concluded by the
sressed in spirit ;
high-spirited.
^1*^ i.'/s,m. a sun, (. (mini, n. arfas,pron. parties peTsonally. Ailnnhta-pfmi-ydmart-hya, an,
that; a certain. Aihix, ind. thus, so; ever. AI/H/I- a-dlpita, as, a, am, not illumin- m. one who has not experienced the power of an
'.
having done that. -.! i/.,-l,l,,,ntti, he becomes ated. enemy. Ailrisk/ii-purva, as, d, am, never seen
that. Ailo-iniii/it. <w, ?, am, made of that, contain- vir; iv a-dirgha, as, a, am, not x/tta-pliala, as, d, am, having con-
long.
ing that. Ado-mula, at, a, am, rooted in that. sequences that are not yet visible ; (am), n. result or
Adtriiha-xutra, as, d, am, not not
consequence which not yet
nom. P. dilatory, is visible, i. e. hidden in
in, iiilii-i/nt!, to become that.
tedious, prompt.
141
the future. Adrltti /n-rfijMi, as, d, am, having an in-
"5 2. adas, eating, (only at the close of
^fj;^? a-duhltha, ., a, am (free from evil visible shape. Ailnshta-vat, an, atl, at, connected
compound words.) with or coming from destiny ; lucky or unlucky
or trouble), propitious. Adiihkha-naraml, f. the ;

TMCiftsiw u-dakshinya, am, n. unkindness, propitious ninth day in the first fortnight of Bhadra-
fortunate. Adri*hta-han, d, IB., Ved. destroyer
rudeness. pada, when the women worship Devi to avert evil for
af venomous vermin. AdriMdrtha (ta-ar ), as,
the ensuing year. d, am, having a transcendental object, metaphysical,
J a-diitri, la, tri, tri, not giving ; not laving an object not evident to the senses (as a
liberal, miserly not giving (a
daughter) in marriage ;
;
*''*' a-dugdha, as, d, am, not milked
not
paying, not liable to payment. out, not sucked out. n. quality of never having been seen or heard before.
 a-drishti. advaitdnanda. 19
or a-drishtikd, (. a displeased or or am, having a wonderful shape. Atlbhuta- i.e. expressed with stones. m. the
A-drishti, is, I, Adri-di-ish, t,
malicious look, an evil eye. danti, is, m. or f. (?), N. of the sixty-seventh ParisMshta enemy of mountains or clouds, i.e. Indra. Adri-
of the Atharva-veda. Adbli uta-sankdia, as, a, am, nandinl, N. of Parvatl. -. Adri-pati, is, m. the
^T^l a-deya, as, a, am, improper or unfit f.,

to be given n. an object which, in law, it is

resembling a wonder. A<Whata-tidm, as, m. the Himalaya of mountains. A dri-barhas,
as the lord
; (am), wonderful resin (of Khadira tree,
the Mimosa Ved. mountain-high.
either not right or not necessary to give or surrender.
as, as, as, Adri-budfina,
Catechu) ; title of a book on the " Essence of Prodi- as, d, am, Ved. rooted in or produced on a rock or
Adtya-ddna, am, n. an illegal gift. Adbhuta-sruna, as, m. (having a wonderful mountain. Adri-bhid, t,t,t, Ved. splitting mountains
gies."
(=( a-deva, as, a, am (rt. div), not divine, sound or voice), a N. of S'iva. Adbfattainas (ta- or clouds ; (t), m., N. of Indra. Adri-bhu, us, us,
not of divine origin, not referring to any deity; godless, en), as, as, as, Ved. one in whom no fault is visible. u, mountain-born, found or living among mountains ;

impious ; (as), m. one who is not a god. Aileva- Adbhiitottarakdnda ("faujfl"), am, n., N. of a (ug), a plant, probably Salvinia Cuculiata.
f. Adri-
mdtrika, as, a, am, not having the gods as mothers, work, an appendix to or rather an imitation of the mdtri, to., tri, tri, Ved. having a rock or moun-
not suckled by any deity, i. not rained upon.
e. Ramayana. Adbhutopama (ta-up), an, d, am, tain for a mother. Adri-murdhan, d, m. the head
A-deraka, as, a, am, not referring to or intended resembling a wonder. or summit of a mountain. Adri-rdj, t, or adri-
for any deity. Ved. eating; t'dja, as, m. Himalaya as the
king of mountains.
'Mj( adman, a, n. (fr. it. ad),
A-derata, f. one who is not a deity. a house. Ailri-vat, an, voc. as, m., Ved. armed with
a meal; Adma-sad, t, m., Ved. seated
A-daatra or a-demtra, ind., Ved. not towards stones or thunderbolts. Adri-vahni, if, m. fire on
(with others) at a meal (?) ; seated at or busy in the
the gods. or in a mountain or rock. Adri-s"ayya,as, m. having
preparation of a meal (?); acook(?); a mother (?).
the mountain for his couch, i. e. S'iva.
A-derayat, an, antl, at, or adevayit, us, us, u, Admasadya, am, n., Ved. the condition of an
Adri-tfringa,
Ved. indifferent to the gods, irreligious. admasad. am, n. a mountain-peak. Adri-shuta, as, d, am,
Admasadi'an, a, a, a, Ved. fit to be
Ved. prepared with stones.
A-daira, as, i, am, not referring to or connected a companion at a meal. Adri-samhaia, as, d,
with the gods or with their action not predetermined ; am, Ved. expressed with stones. Adri-sdnu, us,
Admani, is, m. fire.
Ved. on the mountains. Adri-
by them or by fate. us, u, lingering
Admara, as, d, am, gluttonous. sdra, as, m. essence of stones, i. e. iron. Adri-
a-devri-olmi, Ved. not de- am, fit or proper to be eaten
"J^Wl {., I.
adya, as, a, ;
sdra-maya,
J
as, I, am, made of iron. Adrlndra
structive to her brother-in-law. (am), n. food, anything eatable.
(dri-in' ) or adrlsa ^dri-if), as, m. the lord of
mountains, i. e. Himalaya.
a<;3l a-des'a, as, m.
(rt. dis), a wrong place,
^TtJ 2. a-dya or Ved. adya, ind. (fr.
Adrfkd, (., N. of an Apsaras.
an improper place. A-des"a-kdla, am, n. wrong pronom. base a, this, with dya dyu, Lat. ho-die),
for

place and time. Adefa-ja, as, a, am, grown in a to-day; now-a-days novt.^Adya-dina or adya- a-druh, dhruk, k, or adruhvan, d,
;
^5T^ k,
wrong place. Adeia-silia, as, a, am, out of place, divasa, as, am, m. n. the present day. Adya- a from malice or treachery.
d, (it. druh), Ved. free
in the one absent from his country, an /liirnim, ind. before nov/.Adya-prabhriti, ind.
wrong place, A-drogha, as, d, am, Ved. free from falsehood,
absentee. from and after to-day. Adya-folna, as, d, am, true (am), ind. without falsehood. Adrogha-vd(,
;

A-des'ya, as, a, am, improper or unfit to be or- likely tohappen to-day or (<ras) to-morrow ; (a), f. k, k, k, Ved. free from malice or treachery in speech.
a female near delivery.
dered or advised or indicated ; not on the spot, not Adya-sutyd, f. preparation Adroghavtta (gka-av), as, d, am, Ved. loving
and consecration of the Soma on the same day.
present on the occasion referred to. freedom from malice or treachery.
Adi/dpi (ya-api), ind. even now, just now; to
'Wtfin^ a-doma-da or a-doma-dha, as, a, A-droJia, as, m. freedom from malice or treachery.
this day ; down to the present time henceforth.
Adroha-vritti, is, f. conduct free from malice or
;

am, Ved. not occasioning inconvenience.

Adydiiadhi (ya-av), is, is, i, beginning or
treachery.
ado-maya, &c. See adas. ending to-day; from or till to-day. Adyaiva (adya- from malice or treachery.
A-drohin, i, inl, i, free
eva), ind. this very day.
a-doha, as, m. (rt. duh), season when over or referring 'ari a
Adyatana, as, I, am, extending advan, d, d, (fr. rt. ad), eating;
is
milking impracticable. to to-day
occurring or current to-day or now-a-days,
;
(used at the end of compound words.)
A-dugdhri, dhd, dhrl, dhri (not milking), not modern ; (as), m. the period of a current day, either
considerate. from midnight to midnight, or from dawn to dark; ^TgTl a-dvaya, as, d, am, not two, without
exacting ;

a second, only, unique (as), m., N. of Buddha ;

(in gram.) the aorist tense from its relating
;

'STsT adoa, as, m. (fr. rt. ad), a sacrificial (i),f.

what has occurred on the same day. Adyatana- (am), n. non-duality, unity ; identity, especially the
cake, also called purodas'a ; (according to others) an identity of Brahma with the universe or with the
oblation of clarified butter. bhuta, as, m. the aorist.
soul, or of spirit and matter; the ultimate truth.
Adyataniya, as, a, am, extending over or refer-
ring to to-day current now-a-days. Advaya-vddin or adraita-vddin, I, m. Buddha ;

adt or WffS add. See s. v. att. ;

a one who teaches advaya or identity.

Jaina ;

*sj a-dyu, us, us, u, Ved. blunt. Advayananda ("ya-dn'), as, m., N. of an
ad-dhd, ind. (fr. ad or a, this),
author, and of a founder of the Vaishnava sect in
Ved. in this way manifestly certainly, truly. Ad- 'SreTff
a-dyut, t, t, t, Ved. destitute of
Bengal, who lived at the close of the fifteenth century.
; ;

dhd-tamdm, ind., Ved. most certainly. Addkd- brightness.

A-di'ayat, an, or a-dvayas, as, m.,Ved. free from
purusha, as, m., Ved. a veritable or true man. n., Ved. unlucky
- iS^W a-dyutya, am, duplicity.
Addhd-bodheya, as, m. pi. adherents of a parti- or m., Ved. free
cular Sakha or recension of the white Yajur-veda. gambling ;
(according to others) the watch just before A-dvaydvin, i, a-dvayu, us,
the dawn ; (as, d, am), not derived from gambling,
from double dealing or duplicity.
Addhati, is, m., Ved. a wise man, a seer.
honestly obtained.
d or
''SflTC a-dvdra, am, n. a place without a
addhyd-loha-karna, as,
a-drava, as, d, am, not liquid. door ;
an entrance which is not the proper door.
I, am, Ved. having ears quite red (?).

am a-dravya, am, n. a nothing, a ^TiVsT a-dvija, as, d, am, destitute of

wsrl adbhuta, as, a, (perhaps cor-
*
worthless thing. Brahmans.
rupted from ati-bliilta, exceeding that which is;'

see I. at), transcendental, supernatural, prodigious, ^Pj adri, is, m. (said to he fr. rt. ad, but *a PS rll *< a-dvitlya, as, d, am, without a
m. matchless.
wonderful, marvellous ;
(as), the marvellous perhaps from a, not, and drt, to split, not liable to be second, sole, unique ;

N. of the Indra of the ninth a stone, a rock, a mountain a stone for pound-
(in style) ; surprise ; split), ;
"SffV'^'Pr a-dvishenya, as, d, am (rt. dvish),
Manvantara (am), n. a marvel, a wonder, a prodigy.
; ing Soma with or grinding it on a stone for a sling, ;
Ved. not to be disliked not malevolent. ;

Adljftuta-ktirman, d, d, a, performing wonderful a thunderbolt ; a mountain-shaped mass of clouds ; a

A-dvesha, as, a, am, Ved. not malevolent. A-
works exhibiting wonderful workmanship.
; Ailliltii- cloud (the mountains are the clouds personified, and
dveslia-ragin, i, iyi, i, free from malevolence and
ta-kratu, us, UK, u, Ved. possessing wonderful in- regarded as the enemies of Indra) ; a tree ; the sun ;
passionate desire.
telligence. Adbhuta-rjandha, as, d, am, having a N. of a measure the number seven; N. of a grandson
;
Adreshas, ind., Ved. without malevolence, without
wonderful smell. Adli/iuta-tdma, am, n. an extra- of Prithu. Adri-karni, f. a plant, Clitoria Ternatea
opposition.
ordinary wonder. Adbhuta-tva, am, n. wonderful- Lin. Adri-kild, (. the earth. Ailri-krita-stliali,
AdvesKin, t, inl, i, free from malevolence.
ness. Adbhuta-dartana, as, d, am, having a f.,
N. of an Apsaras. Adri-ja, as, d, am, produced Adveshtri, d, m. not an enemy ; a friend.
wonderful aspect. AMhuta-dltarma, as, m. a from or found among rocks or mountains (d), ;

system or series of marvels or prodigies. Adlihuta- f., N. of a plant, Sainhall ; N. of ParvatI or DurgS ;
visri a-dvaita, as, d, am, destitute of
brdJtmana, am, title of a portion of a Br3hmana (am), n. red chalk. Ad-Ti-jd, as, m., Ved. produced duality, having no duplicate peerless sole, unique ; ; ;

belonging to the Sama-veda. Adbhuta-bhima- from (the friction of) stones. Adri-juta, as, a, epithet of Vishnu (am), n. non-duality identity,; ;

kar/nan, d, d, a, performing wonderrul and fearful am, Ved. excited by (the friction of) stones. Adri- especially the identity of Brahma with the universe
works. Adbhuta-rasa, as, m. the marvellous f. the mountain-daughter, e. PSrvatl N. or with the soul, or of spirit and matter ; the
style tanayd, i. ;

(of poetry). Adbhuta-rdmdyana, am, n. tide of of a metre of four each containing twenty-three
lines, ultimate truth ; title of an Upanishad. Advaitena,
a work ascribed to VSlmTki. - Adbhuta-rupa, ae, a syllables. Adri-dugdha, as, a, am, Ved. milked, ind. solely. Advaitdnanda (ta-an), as, m. =
 adhi-karana.
20 advaitopanisfiad.
white or black marks on the lower part ot
ment. -Adharma-mmja, ag, t, am, made up of >eculiar
advayananda, q.v.-Aii >:id(ta-up), he body. Adho-ldmba, as, m. a plummet; the
wickedness; downright wicked. Adharmdtmati
N. of an Upanishad. Adho
t, f., a a wicked spirit or dh- >erpendicular (as), m. the lower world.
;
( iini-at), a, d, a, having
*TV adha or adhii, ind., Ved. (much the m. the iidniui, as, d, am, the same as adlw-mukha.
Adliiirm<i*fikdya (nia-as), as,
\t\oii.

same as atha, used chiefly as an inceptive particle), of ad/inriiin. Adho-varfas, as, as, as, powerful in the lower
category (iixfikdi/n)
now ; then, therefore moreover, so much the more
;
;
Adluirniiii, /,'I'HI, i, unrighteous, wicked, impious. regions. Ad/io-vato, as, m. the bottom. Pudendum
- Adha-adha, as well vluliebre. Adho-vdyu, us, m. vital air passing down-
and, 'partly. as, partly-partly. AdhnrmiMha, as, a, am, most wicked, impious.
or adha-prl. law wards; Adho-'r<k*hi (itilhas + ava +
_.(,/, -. a, am, if, is, t,
Adl<armi/a,'a, a, am, unlawful, contrary to flatulency.

Ved. pleased or glad then. or religion, wicked. 'kshin), looking

down. Adho-'i'ra^pitia, seeadho-
raklapitta. Adho-'s'cam, ind. under the horse.
: adhah, &c. See a-dhavu, f. a widow (usually vi- Adhastana, am, lower, being underneath.
as, I,

am, destitute of dhavd, without a husband). Adhastdt, ind. the same as adhas, q. v.
a-dhana, as, a,
TVS adhas, ind. (said to come from adh, Adhastdd-dli, k, f. the lower region, the nadir.
wealth or property.
with corn the lower region; ^IVT adha, Ved. See adha.
A-dhanya, as, a, am, not richly supplied see adhara), below, down; in
or other produce not prosperous unhappy, wretched. ; beneath, under ; from under (with ace., gen., and abl.) ;
;

also applied to the lower region and to the Pudendum adhdmdrgava, as, m. a plant,
adhama, as, a, am (see etymology
of
Adhas-ta ram, ind. very
Muliebre [cf. Lat. infra] . Achyranthes Aspera.
low or vile or sexual inter-
adhara), lowest, vilest, worst; very far down. Adha-updnana, am, n.
a-dhdranaka, as, d, am, unable
bad ; often used at the dose of comp., as in nara- course.- Adhah-Tcara, as, m. the lower part of the
men an un- to support, unremunerative.
dhama, the vilest or worst of ; (a*), hand. - .-l(Mrt/i-/[-o?/a,as,m.the lower part ofthebody.
low or bad mistress Lat.
blushing paramour ; (a), a [cf. - Adhah-krita, as, a, am, put down, cast down. a-dhdrmika, as, I, am, unjust,
ita or adhama-bhritaka, Adhah-kriskiiajinam (a-of), ind.under the
a unrighteous, wicked.
at, m. a servant of the lowest class, porter. black skin. - Adhah-khanana, am, n. undermin-
- Adhamnrna ("ma-ri"), as, adkamarnikn, or -
Adhah-yadma, am, n. (in architecture) a cer- ->MVJ| 9 a-dhdrya, as, a, am, unfit or improper
ing.
a, m. one reduced to inferiority by debt, a debtor. tain part of the cupola. Adhah-pdta, as, m. a down- to be held or carried or kept up.
- Adhama-ialcha, an or am (1),
m. or n.(?), N. - Adhah-pushpl, f. (having flowers looking
fall.
m.
n. (the i. adhi, is, (better q. v.),
of a region. Adhamdttga (ma-an), am, downwards), 'N. of two plants, Pimpinella
Anisum
lowest member), the foot. Adhamatdra ('mo-ad ), Adhah- anxiety, perplexity ;
f. a woman in her courses.
and Elephantopus Scaber (or Hieracium?).
am, guilty of
vile conduct. Adhamdrdha a downward current. Adhah- 2. adhi, ind., as a prefix to verbs and
at, a, prai'dha, as, m.
n. the lower half, the lower part.
Cma-ar*), am, prastara, as, m.
seat or bed of turf or grass for
nouns, expresses above, over and above, besides.
Adhamdrdhya, as, a, am, connected with or
persons in a state of impurity. Adhah-prdn-s'dyin, As a separable adverb or preposition; (with abl.)
referring to the
tower part. towards the east.
i, int, i, sleeping on the ground, Ved. over from above from ; from the presence of;
; ;

&c. See above, under 1 Adhai-fara, as, m. a thief ('creeping on the for (with gen.) Ved. among
; (with loc.) Ved. ;

adhama. ground'). Adhah-s'aya, as, a, am, sleeping on the over; on; at; subject to; (with ace.) over, upon,
a pecu-
ground. Adhah-s'ayya, as, d, am, having concerning. Adhy-adhl, ind. on high, just above.
adhara, as, a, am (said to come liar couch on the ground (a), f. act of sleeping
on ;
Adhika, as, d, am, additional subsequent, later ; ;

from adhas or from a base adh, whence ndhrt* the ground and on a peculiar couch. Adhah-iiras, number or quantity or quality), superior,
surpassing (in
as, as, as, holding the head downward ;
head fore-
may be derived), lower, inferior; tending down- more numerous abundant ; ; excellent ; supernumerary,
wards; worsted, silenced; prior; (as),
low, vile; most; (as), n., N. of a hell. Adhas-tala, am, n. redundant ; secondary, inferior ; intercalated ; (am),
m. the lower lip, the lip; (a), f. the lower re- the room below anything. Adhas-pada, am, n. n. surplus ;
abundance
redundancy hyperbole ind.
; ; :

gion, nadir; (am), n. the

lower part; a reply; the place under the feet. Adhaspadam, ind. under exceedingly; too much; more. Adhikam-tii, more-
Pudendum Muliebre [Ossetic, dalag ; Goth, dala- foot. Adhah-stha, as, d, am, placed low or below ;
ovtT. Adhika-kshaya-kdrin, t, im, i, causing
thr6 ; Lat.Adhara-tas
inferus]. or adha.ru- inferior. - Adhah-sthita, as, d, am, standing below ;
waste. or adhika-tva,
excessive Adhika-td, I.

stdt or adhardt or adharena, ind.

adharaamdt or situated below. Adhah-svastika, am, n. the nadir.
am, n. addition, excess, redundancy, preponderance.
below, beneath; in the lower region. Adhara- Adho-'nfuka, am, n. a lower garment. Adho- - Adhika-tithi, is, m. f. an intercalary lunar day.
kaiilha, as, ant, m. n. the lower neck. Adhara- 'ksha or adho-aksha, as, d, am, Ved. (situated) below Adhtka-danta, or adhi-danta, as, m. a redun-
taya, as, m. the lower part of the body. Adhara- the axle or under a car; (am), ind. under the axle. dant tooth which grows over another. Adtiika-diiut
pana, am, n. drinking the lower lip, kissing. -Adho-'ksha-ja, as, m. an epithet of Vishnu or or adhi-dina, am, n. an intercalated day. Adhika-
Adhara-madhu, u, n. the moisture of the lips. Krishna ; the sign SWanS. Adho-gantd, f. a plant,
mdnsdrman (sa-ar), a, n. proud flesh in the eye ;

Adhara-svastika, am, n. the nadir. Adhard- Achyranthes Aspera. Adho-gata, as, d, am, gone see adhimdnsa. Adhika-mdsa, as, m. an inter-
(ra-am), am, n. the nectar of the lips.
i
down,descended. Adho-gati,is,l. oradho-gama,as, calated month. Adhikarddhi (ka-rld), is, is, i,
Adhardruni (ra-ar), is, f., Ved. the lower of m. or adho-gamana, am, n. descent, downward move-
abundantly prosperous. Adliika-i-akyokti (kya-
the two pieces of wood used in producing fire by ment, degradation. Adho-gati, is,is,i, going down- uk"), is, f. exaggeration, hyperbole. Adhika-shd-
friction. Adltardvalopa (ra-av), as, m. biting wards, descending.Adho-gdmin, t, ml, ^preced- shtika, as, i, am, (containing or costing)
more than
the lip.Adharottara (ra-ut), as, d, am, lower Adho-ghanid, f. a plant, Achyranthes Aspera.
ing.
sixty. Adhika-samratsara, *, m. an intercalated
and higher ; worse and better ; question and answer ; Adho-'nga, am, n. the anus. Pudendum Muli- month. Adhika-sdiitatikn, a,i,am (containing or
nearer and further sooner and later upside down,
; ; ebre. Adho-jdnu, ind. below the knee. Adho- more than seventy. Adhikdnga (ka-an),
costing)
topsy-turvy. Adharoshtha or adharaushfha (ra- jihmkd, f. the uvula. Adho-ddm, u, n. the under some redundant member or
as, d ori, am, having
osh), as, m. the lower lip; (am), n. the lower and timber. AdTio-dU, k, f. the lower region, the nadir. members; (am), n. belt worn over the coat of mail.
a
upper lip. Adho-drishli, is, f. a downcast look; (is, is, i), Ailhikddhika (kha-adh ), as, d, am, outdoing
A'llinrdk, ind. beneath, in the lower region. having a downcast look. Adho-defa, as, m. the one another. Adhikdrtha (ka-ar), as, d, am,
Adharddina or ndhardfya, an, a, am, lower or lowest part, especially of the body. Adho-
or
exaggerated. Adhikdrtha-ra/ana, am, n. exagger-
adharanf, an, dfi, dk, Ved. tending downwards, to ilrdi-n, am, n. the anus, Pudendum Muliebre. ation, hyperbole,
the nadir or the lower region,
tending towards the Adho-ndbham, ind. below the navel. Adho-
adhi-karmakara, as, m. or
south (or west?). 'para, am, n. the anus.<Adhopakd8a( dhas-up),
ndlii-karntakrit, m. an overseer of workmen.
AdharattSt, ind., Ved. below, beneath. as, m., Ved. sexual intercourse. Adho-bandhana, t,

Adli'ir:-i-r!/,i, nx, d, am, worsted invalidated. am, n. an under girth. Adho-bhakta, am, n. a m., Ved. a
;
dose of medicine to be taken after eating. Adho- ^rftnirf^P^ adhi-kalpin, t,

Atlharina, an, a, am, vilified.

sharp gambler.
Adlniri-l>l,iitii, <if, u, am, worsted; invalidated. bhara,as, d, am, lower. - Adho-bhfiga, as, m. the
lower or lowest part, especially of the body. Adho- 7lfk|c|i|H adhi-kdrma, am, n., N. of some
Adl,,i,;-,l,,,u,, ind. the day before yesterday; on a
previous day. bhdga-dosha-hara, as, d, am, airing or strengthen- place
unknown.
A'l/uin ifti, <is, d, am, inferior in
quality or worth. ing the lower part of the body. Adho-bhurana,
el. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum,
Adho-hhiimi , in, f. lower adhi-krl,
din, n. the lower world. ^srftr^
*ili a-dharma, as, m. unrighteousness, land at the foot of a \u\\. Adho-marman to place at the head, appoint ; to aim at, regard ;
ground ;

injustice, irreligion, wickedness; demerit, guilt; N. of a, n. the anus. Adho-rnukha, as, d or i, am, having to refer or allude to ; to superintend, be at the head
a PrajJpati, son of Brahma, husband of Hirjsa or the face downwards ; headlongupside down
; ; (as), of: A. -kurute, to be or become entitled to; to be
Mrisha ; N. of an attendant of the sun ; become superior to.
(a), f. un- m. Vishnu (a), ; f. a plant, Premna Esculenta ; (am) or
righteousness personified and represented as the bride n. a division of hell. n. the Adhi-karana, am, n. the act of placing at the
Adho-yantra, am,
of death. Adharma-tdrin, 1, im, {, lower part of an apparatus a still. AdJio-rakta head or of subordinating government, supremacy,
practising ;

wickedness. ~ Adharma-tas, ind. unrighteously, un- court of justice a receptacle, sup-

pitta, am, n. discharge of blood from the anus and th( magistracy,
;

a
justly. Adharma-dandana, am, n. unjust punish- urethra. Adho-rdma, as, m., Ved. (a goat) having port a claim
;
a subject ;
; philosophy)
topic, (in
 adhikarana-bhojaka. ,vj adhi-mantha. 21
substratum ; a subject (e. g. dtmd is the adki-karana Adhi-gantarya, as, d, am, attainable. divine agent operating in material objects. Adhi-
of knowledge); a category; a relation; (in grammar) Adhi-gantri, t, d, m. one who attains or acquires. daivam or adhidaivatam, ind. on the subject of
regimen, government, comprehension, location, the Adhi-gama, as, m. the act of attaining, acquisi- the deity or the divine agent.
sense of the locative case relationship of words in a ; tion ; acquirement, mastery, study, knowledge ; mer- Adhi-duinka, as, I, am, spiritual.
sentence, which agree together, either as adjective and cantile return, profit, &c.
substantive, or as subject and predicate, or as two sub- AdM-gamana, am, n. acquisition finding ; ; ac-
to give, present ; A. -dhatte, to acquire additionally.
stantives in apposition ; (in rhetoric) a topic ; a para- quirement, reading, study marriage, copulation.
;

graph or minor section ; (as, i), m. f. one who has to Adhl-gamaniya or adhi-ijamya, as, d, am, ^rfVjV adhi-dhri, Caus. P. -dhdrayati,
superintend. Adhikarana-bhojaka, as, m. a judge. attainable, practicable to be learnt.
-yitum, to carry over or across.
Adhikarana-mandapa, as, am, m. n. the hall
adhi-yartya, as, d, am, Ved. wftrartT adhi-ndtha, as, m., N. of the
of Adhikarana-siililhdnta, as, m. a syl-
justice.
Adhi- (found) on the driver's seat. author of the Kalayoga-sastra.
logism or conclusion which involves others.
karanaitdvattva ^na-ei^), am, n. fixed quantity of "MiiHiq adhi-gava, as, i, am, Ved. (found) ^rfvftTVT adhi-ni-dhd, cl. 3. P. -dadhdti,
a substratum. on or in a cow, derived from a cow. -dhatum, to deposit, impart.
Ad/it-karanika or better ddhlkaranika, as, m.
^rftPTT adhi-gd, cl. 2. P. A. or cl. 3. P. 4) k, k, k, Ved. veiled.
a government official ;
a judge or magistrate. W^f^'^adhi-nirnij ,

Adhi-karanya, am, n. authority, power. -ydti, -te, -jiijati, -gatum, to fall in with, obtain ; to
wfvftr^^T adhi-ni-vas, cl. i. P. -vasati,
Adhi-karman, a, n. superintendence. - Adhi- notice, to go over, learn, read, study, remember ;
Adhi- to attempt, resolve Caus. P. adhi-gdpayatl, -yitum, -vaslum, to dwell.
karmakrit or adhi-karmakara, see s. v.
:

karma-krita, as, m. person appointed to superin- to cause togo over or teach Desid. of the Caus. :
fMl') adhi-m, cl. I. P. -nayati, -netum,
tend an establishment. adhl-jigapayishati, to be desirous of teaching. to lead away from (with abl.); to raise above the

Adhikarmika, as, m. the overseer of a market. ordinary measure, enhance.

^STVPpIT adhi-guna, as, d, am, possessing
Adhi'kdra, as, m. authority office ; government,
;

adhi-nrit, cl. 4. P. -nrityati,

rule, administration, jurisdiction ;
royalty, prerogative ;
superior qualities. *iifVjn
nartitum, to dance upon (with ace.).
title rank claim, right, especially to perform sacri- as, d, am, protected,
; ;
wftnjH adhi-gupta,
fices with benefit ; privilege ownership ; possession ; ;
guarded. wfVr adhi-pa, as, m. a ruler, commander,
property; reference, relation; exertion, effort a topic, ;

a paragraph or minor section ; (in grammar) ^ffWjH adhi-fankrama, as, d, am, Ved. regent, king.
subject
Adhi-paii, is, m. same as adhi-pa, (in medic.)
;

government ; a heading-rule ; (as, ), m. f. having walking or creeping over something. a particular part of the head, where a wound proves
much to superintend, Adhikdra-stha, as, d, am, ^TnrTr adhi-(ar, cl. i. P. -6arati, -ritum, instantly fatal. AdMpati-rati, f., Ved., N. given to
established in an office. Adhikdrddhya ("ra-ddh"), to walk or move on or over something. certain female divinities.
as, d, am, invested with authority.
en- Adhi-darana, am, n. the act of walking or mov- Adhi-patm, f. a female sovereign or ruler.
Adhi-kdrin, inl, i, possessing authority ;
Adlti-pd, as, m., Ved. a
I,
ruler, king, sovereign.
titled to fit a superintendent, governor ;
for m. ing or being on or over something.
; ; (i),
an official ; a rightful claimant ; a proprietor, master ; ^f^r^ adhi-'S, cl. 5. P. -finoti, -Mum, * fcmvjH^adhi-patham, ind. over or across
one possessing the right of sacrificing ; a man pro- to pile or build upon. a road.
ficient in the Vedanta; man as the lord of creation. become
n. or author-
st
fa*{*{adhi-jan, cl. 4. A. -jay ate, -janitum, ^rftnjtsj'p? adhi-pdnsula,as, d, am,
Adhikdri-tva, am, adhikdri-td, f.
to be bom. dusty from above ; dusty. Also adht-pdnsula.
ity ; rightful claim ownership, &c. ;

Adhi-krita, as, d, am, placed at the head of; Adhi-ja, as, d, am, bom, superior by birth. TI m. the su-
n. birth. ^rftrj^ adhi-purnslia, as,
appointed ; ruled, administered claimed ; (as), m. ;
Adhi-janana, am,
preme spirit.
a superintendent, especially a comptroller of public
adhi-jdnu, ind. on the knees.
cl. 9. P., Ved. -pundti,
accounts. Adhikrita-tva, am, n. the being engaged ^fftr^ adhi-pu,
adhi-ji, cl. I P. -jayati, -jetum, to
-pavitum, to besprinkle, to sprinkle.
.
in or occupied with.
a right, privilege ; possession. win in addition, conquer.
Adhi-kriti, is, f. 1
Ved.
ind. having placed at the head, having 5rftl^iTTinT adhi-puta-bhritam, ind.,
Adhi-krityn, sifvntitjf adhi-jihva, as, m. or adhi- over the (vessel) full of purified Soma.
made the chief subject regarding ; concerning ; with
jihnkd, {. a peculiar swelling of the tongue or
;

reference to.
epiglottis.
w(Vim!I adhi-peshana, as, d, am, serving
adhi-kram, cl. I. P. -krdmati, to pound or grind upon.
^fvi** adhi-jya, as, d, am, having the
-kramitum, to ascend, mount up to to attack, scale. THf>414jHx adhi-prajam, ind. on the subject
bowstring (Jyd) up or stretched,
;
i. e.
strung.
Adhi-krama, as, m. an invasion, attack. of procreation as a means of preserving the world (a
Adhi-kramana, am, n. act of invading or scaling. ^ffVj*flfrtH1N adhi-jyotisham, ind. on the
chapter in the Upanishads).
1
subject of light or the mundane luminaries (a chapter
^rfvftj adhi-kshi, cl. 6. or cl. 2. P., Ved. ^rfinrfirn adhi-prashti-yuya, am, n. yoke
in the Upanishads).
or -ksheti, -kshetum, to be settled in or
l.'f/tii/iiti laid upon the prashli or foremost of three horses,
over, rest upon ; to inhabit, to obtain ^rftrfrTirfiT adhi-tishthati. See i(ViEri.
(occasionally ;
used on certain sacrificial occasions, to which a fourth
adki-kship occurs for this rt. by mistake.) 'WfVtT adhitya, as, am horse could be attached m. the fourth horse
d, (fr. adhi), being ; (as),
thus attached (?).
^rfvfafrT adhi-kshit, t, m., Ved. a lord, above.
ruler (fr. rt. 2. kshi and not adhl-kshi above). Adhityakd, f. land on the upper part of a moun- cl. I. A. -bddhate,
fr.

tain, table land.

^rftm^ adhi-bddh,
-dhttum, to vex, annoy.
adhi-kship, cl. 6. P. -kshipati,
wftr^JTTTTf adhi-danda-netri, td, m. (ruler cl. 2. P. -brav'tti, -vaktum,
,
to lay upon; to bespatter; to insult, abuse, ^TfVnjx adhi-bru,
scold; to superinduce (disease) ; (occasionally this rt. Yama.
appointed to punish), epithet of to give orders to.
appears to be used by mistake for adki-kshi, q.v.) flfa^tT adhi-danta, as, m. a redundant cl. A.
^lftnj5^ adhi-bhuj, 7. -bhunkte,
Adhikshipail-aliju-nftra, as, d or i, am, having tooth which grows over another.
-bhoktum, to enjoy.
eyes which eclipse the lotus.
Atlhi-kxMpta, ax, d, am, insulted ; scolded ; ^rfvri^nT adhi-ddrva, as, t, am (fr. ddru), hu, us, m. (rt. bhu with adhi),
thrown down ; placed, fixed despatched. ;
wooden. a master, a superior.
Adfii-kahepa, as, m. abuse, contempt ; dismissal.
n. an intercalated Adhi-bhuta, am, n. the spiritual or fine substratum
^rfVT^T adhi-dina, am,
IMIVI*!! cl. 10. P. -ganayati, of material or gross objects the all-penetrating in-
;
adhi-yan, day.
fluence of the supreme spirit; the supreme spirit
-yitum, to enumerate, to value highly. ^rftlf^ adhi-deva, as, m. or adhi-devatd, himself; nature. Adhi-lihutam, ind. on the subject
stfvi*^ adhi-yam, cl. I. P. -gadhati,
f. a presiding or tutelary deity. AdM-devam or of material objects (a chapter in the Upanishads).
'

inl/ii-ileratam, ind. concerning the gods or the deity. AdM-lihautlka

gantum, to go up to, approach, overtake to have ; (better diUtibliantika, q. v.), as,
sexual intercourse with to in with to meet, am, natural (?).
; fall ;
>.a(V<;<=ii adhi-devana, am, n.,Ved. part of I,
find, discover, obtain to accomplish ; to study, read :
;
the house allotted to
gambling; the table or board ^rnWTrT'T adhi-bhojana, am, n. an addi-
Dcsid. P.
adhi-jigamisliati, to seek; A. adhi- for
gambling. tional gift.
jifjdnxtite, to be desirous of or studying reading.
Adhi-gata, as, d, am, found, obtained, acquired ;
f(V<irq adhi-dawa or adhi-daivata, am, n. ^fvHrt!} adhi-mantha or adhi-mantha, as,
gone over, studied, learnt. a
presiding or tutelary deity ; the supreme deity ; the m. (churning of the eyes), severe ophthalmia.
G
2-1 adhi-manthana. adhi&vara.

Adhi-manthana, am, n., Ved. friction for pro- of the universe (a chapter in the Upanishads). Adhi- Adhi-s'ratjana, am, n. act or ceremony of putting
fire; (as, a, am), suitable for such friction laku-natha, as, m. lord of the universe. (a kettle) on the fire; (i), f. a fire-place, oven.
ducing
(as wood). AiUii-^rni/iniiifii, a*', a, am, relating to or con-
from oph- nected with the Adhi-sVayana.
Aillti-iii'intkltii, a,', a, am, suffering
to side with.
t inn. to speak in favour of; to advocate
put on the
;
thalmia. Adhi-irita, as, a, am, fire (as a pot).
Adlii-vaktri, ta, m., Ved. an advocate; a com-
^lf*WTH adhi-miiBsa or adhi-mansnka, as, forter an oraior.;
^ffVTr^ltr adhi-shatana, am, n. (fr. rt. su
m. proud or cancer, especially in the eyes or with adhl), Ved. hand-press for extracting and strain-
flesh Adhl-i-ai'aiKi, imt, n. advocacy; speaking in favour
the back part of the gums. AdhimiiHfi~iriiian(sar of; an appellation, epithet. ing the Soma juice ; (as, a, am), used for
extracting
n. ophthalmic disease produced by proud as, m., Ved. advocacy, protection.
and straining the Soma juice.
ii.
Adhi-vaka,
rlesh or cancer.
^rf*T=nT adhl-vap, cl. i. A., Ved. -vapate, stfVriTrf/it-AMn (adhi-stha), cl. i. P. or
afyHId adhi-mdtra, as, a, am, past or -rapt um, to put on ; to shatter. poet. A. -tlflif/iufi, -te, -hthatnm,\o stand upon,
above measure, excessive (am), ind. on the subject ; depend ; to inhabit, abide ; to be, stand ; to super-
V|[\i4?x i. adhi-vas, cl. I. P. -vasati,
of prosody. Adhintiitrn-kSrunika, Of, m. (ex- intend, govern ; to step over or across ; to overcome ;
-rust n to settle or perch upon.
to inhabit
ceedingly merciful), N. of a MahS-brahmana among
in. ; to ascend, mount.
I. adhi-vasa, as, m. an inhabitant, a neighbour;
the Buddhists. Adhl-shthatri, ta, tri, tri, superintending, presid-
one who dwells above; a habitation, abode, settle-
-SPMMM adhi-masa, m. an ing, governing, tutelary ; (a), m. a ruler ; especially
as, intercalary ment, site; sitting before a person's house without the supreme ruler, or Providence personified and
month.
taking food till he ceases to oppose or refuse a demand, identified with one or another of the Hindu gods ;

commonly called
'
sitting in
dham5 :' pertinacity ; (for
wfvi^fa adhi-mukti, is,f. (with Buddhists)
see below.)
a chief; a protector.
intuition (?) faith (!).Adliiinidii-sdra,
a. 3. adhi-rasa, Adhivasa-bhumi, is,
; implicit Adhi-shthana, am, n. standing by, being at hand,
f. a dwelling-place, settlement.
UK, a, am, wholly given to intuition or to implicit approach; standing or resting upon; a basis, base;
faith (?). adld-vasana, am, n. act of causing the divinity
I.
a wheel (as the basis of a car) ; a position, site, re-
Adhi-muktika, as, m. (with Buddhists) an epi-
to take up its abode in an image sitting in dharnH ;
sidence, abode, seat a settlement, town ; government,
;
s. v. adhi-rasa
thet of Mahi-kala. [cf. above]. (For a. adhl^casana, authority, power, dominion; a precedent, rule; a
see below.)
N. of S'akya- benediction. Adhixh!haiia-&ir'ira, am, n. (in
^rfvJp?! adlii-muhya, as, m., Adhi-rasin, ini, i, inhabiting, settled in.
San-khya phil.) a body which forms the medium
i,
muni in one of his thirty-four former births. Ad/iirast-ta, f. settled residence.
between the subtle and the gross body.
as, m. the chief or A'l/iy-ushita, see s. v.
iSfVIst adhi-yajna, Adhi-shfhayaka, as, a, am, governing, super-
influence or agency affecting a
principal sacrifice ;
sfvq*^ adhi-vas, cl. 2. A. -vaste,
2. intending, guarding.
sacrifice (aj, a, am), relating to a sacrifice (am), Ailhi-g/ithita, as, a, am, settled inhabited; super-
-vasitum, to put on or over (as clothes &c.).
; ; ;

ind. on the subject of sacrifices. intended regulated ; appointed ;

superintending.
Adhi-tastra, Of, a, am, clothed. ;

A., Ved. -yatate,

1

a. adhi-vana or adhi-vasa, as, m. an

^TrVTr^ adhi-yat, cl. I. upper gar- ^TrVr^ adM-stri, ind. concerning a wo-
-tit am, to fasten, fix, stick. ment, mantle. man or a wife. f. a superior or distin-
Adhi-strt,
I. atlhi-rasita, as, a, am, invested with, clothed woman.
'Sihj*<*lN adhi-yam, cl. I. P. -ya(6hati, guished
with ; see also s. v. adhi-vas below.
-yantum, to give, present. adhi-hari, ind. concerning Hari.
'SrfV'-ITTif adhi-vajya, am, n., N. of a
S^UTT adhi-ya, cl. 2. P. -yatl, -turn, to adhi (adhi-i), cl. 2. P. adhy-eti, -tum,
country ; correctly adhi-vajya.
escape. to meet
with, attain, notice, observe, understand ; to
^SrfV^TH adhi-ras, cl. 10. P. -viisayati, mind, remember, care for, long for ; to know, know
adhiyanga, am, n. a redundant
-yitum. lo scent, perfume. by heart ; to go over ; study, learn, read, recite, de-
limb; (better odk&k&ngaJ)
3. adhi-vasa, a*, m. application of perfumes or clare; A. adhite, to study, learn by heart, read,
*rf*l*JYv adlii-yodha, as, m. a warrior who fragrant cosmetics. (For I. 2. adhi-rasa, see above.) recite, declare: Caus. P. adliy-apayati, -yitum, to
in the first lines (?). a. adhi-vasana, am, n. application of perfumes, make one read or study, teach, instruct ; Desid. of the
fights
&c. touching a vessel containing fragrant objects, that Caus.
(Mtf-SftpayUtaU, to be desirous of teaching
; :

^sfVf.^adhi-rajju,us, us, u, Ved. carrying have been presented to an idol, as a ceremony pre- ; Desid. ail/i ixli ieitati, to be desirous of teaching.
a rope, fastening, fettering.
liminary purification of the image. Ail/Ma, as, S, am, attained ; studied, read ; well
>r.<4 adhi-ratha, as, a, am, being upon a. a'lhi-vasita, o*t, a, am, Scented. read, learned. Adh'itn-ridn. us, m. one who has
or over a car; (at), m. a charioteer; N. of a studied the Vedas or whose studies are finished.
^Tf*MI?1 adhi-riihana, as, m., N. of a
charioteer who wasprince of An-ga and Kama's
a
be a son of Aiga. Adliiti.fa, f.
perusal, study; Ved. desire, recollection.
man, said to
foster-father: (am), n. a cart-load. Ailhitiit. i. ini, i t well read, proficient.
Adlti-rittlii. vs. m. (various reading for nda-ratld),
^TrVfqoarii adhi-vi-kartana, am, n. the Ailhityu, ind. having gone over, having studied. ,

the sun (?) ; the sea (?). act of cutting off.

remembering, proficient in study
Ai}li"iiint,aii,atl,iit, .

Adlii-rathyam, ind. on the high road.

^ff*lfTJ5;*I adJii-vi-kram, cl. I. A. -kramate, A<lhii/ana, ax, m. a student; one who goes over
Veda either as a student or a teacher.
'HfWl n adhi-raj, (, m a supreme king, -milum, to step forth towards or for some one.
the

Adhy-aijana, adhy-ipajca, adhy-dpana, adliy-

emperor.
or udl<!-rfijun, a, m. an emperor. ^fftlftj^ adhi-vid, cl. 6. P. -rindati, inl/ii/-ctri, &c., see s. v.
Ail/ii-rajn, fif,

Adhi-raj ya or adhi-rashtra, am, n. supremacy,

-crdllnm, to obtain to marry in addition to.
Adhi-vinna, f. a wife whose husband has married
; 1
5IVrcKIX adhi-kara = adhi-kara, q. v.
imperial dignity an empire ; N. of a country. ;

again ; a neglected or superseded wife. ^nft^T adluksh (adhi-lksli), cl. I. A. adhl-

Adhirajtja-iihi'ij, I; m. possessor of imperial dig- or ml/i
Adhi-rettavyH i-mJnniyS or aillti-ralija, ksliate, -lahitiiM, to discover.
nity. a wife in addition to whom
f. it is
proper to marry
^rPjjtH adhi-rukma, as, a, am, wearing another. lvT*f adhlna, as, a, am (fr. adhi), subject,
Adhi-nttri, m. a husband who marries an subservient (generally forming the last member of a
gold. ta,
additional wife. compound). Ailhinu-ta, f. or (ifl/ttna-tru. tun. n.
?rfv?;? adhi-ruh, cl. I. P. or poet. A.
Adhi-redana, am, n. marrying an additional wife. subjection, dependence.
nillii-roluitl, -tc, -roilhum, to rise above, to ascend,
mount: Caus. -rojn< ,, to raise, place above. ^nVr^aT adhi-vidyam, ind. on the sub- adhi-mantha=adhi-mantha, (J.
v.

mounted. of science (a chapter in the Upanishads).

Adlii-riiil/ui, *, a, am, ascended, ject a-dhlra, us, <i, nm, not fixed, move-
Afl/iii-r<i!//it-*<i/ii~nl!ii-yofja, as, a, am, engaged ind. concerning the able confused deficient in calm self-command ex-
in profound meditation.
^rfV^'T adhi-vedam, ; ; ;

Veda. cited, excitable ; fitful, capricious querulous

; weak- ;

Adhi-rn/tai.Hi, nm, n. the act of raising or causing

minded, foolish ; (a), lightning a capricious or bel-
f. ;

to mount. "afv^fl adhi-st, cl. 2. A. -sete, -sayitum, licose mistress. Adhira-ta, f. want of confidence.
Adhi-ropita, Of, a, am, raised, placed above. to down upon, to lie upon, to sleep upon.
Adhi-roha, as, m. ascent, mounting, overtopping.
lie

AdM-fayarui, as, a, am, lying on, sleeping on.

*il <m i adkl-vasa = adhi-rasa, q. v.
Adhi-rohtntft am, n. act of ascending or mounting
.
Aillii-isayita, as, a, am, recumbent upon; used Adhl-i'utHS, ind. over the garment
or rising above ; (f ), f. a ladder, flight of steps. for Ivini; or sleeping m. a
upon. ^TVlhjT adhisa (adhi-lsa), as, lord,
A'l/ii-i'iJiit/ 7, ini, .
rising above, ascending, &c.;
?'.
^Tftrf^?T adhi-sri, cl. I. P. -srayati, -yitum, a master over (others).
(/HI), f. a ladder, flight of steps.
Ved. -drayitavaf, to ascend to put on fire, make hot. ;
Adldwara (adhi-'if), as, m. a supreme lord or
vi f4 n\ on the subject
<^adfii-lo/cam, ind. Adhl-iraya, as, m. a receptacle. king, an emperor ; (among the Jainas) an Arhat.
 adhishta. adhy-udhnl. 23
adhiskta (adhi-ishta), as, d, am, panya, as, a, am, amounting to or worth one and adhl), a teacher or professor, especially of sacred know-
c
a half
pana. Adhyardha-padyrt., as, a, am, ledge N. of a priest (1). Adhytipakodita ( ka-
(am), n. solicitation ; honorary
;
solicited, honorary ;

office. amounting to one foot and a hn\i. Adhyardlia- ud ), as, m. entitled an adhydpaka, styled a professor.
am, amounting to one and a half Adhy-dpana, am, n. instruction or lecturing,
pratika, as, I,
iiVMl a-dhund, ind. (fr. the pronom. base on sacred knowledge.
karshspana. Adhyardha-mdshya, as, a, am, especially
a, substituted for {dam), at this time, now. amounting to or worth one and a half masha. Adlty- Ad/ii/-apayitri, t, d, m. a teacher.

Adhundtana, as, I, am, belonging to or extend- ard/ia-i-infatikina, as, a, am, amounting to or worth Adhy-dpita, as, d, am, instructed.
ing over the present time. one and a half score or thirty. - Adhyardha-s'ata Adliy-dpya,as, d, am, fit or proper to be instructed.
or adhyardha-iatya, as, a, am, amounting to or Adliy-dya,as, m. a lesson, lecture, chapter; reading;
; a-dhura, as, d, am, not laden. the close
bought wilh one hundred and fifty. Adhyardha- proper time for reading or fora lesson; (at
'.

a-dhiimaka, as, a, am, smokeless. tfatamdna or adhyardha-idiamdna, as, i, am, of comp. words) a reader, student, as Vfdddftydya, a
amounting to or worth one and a half satamana. reader or student of the Vedas. Adhydya-iala-
a-dhrita, as, d, am, not held, un-
Adkyardha-fldna or adhyanlha-ifdnya, as, a, pdtha, as, m. an index of the One Hundred Chapters,
restrained, uncontrolled (as), m. an epithet of Vishnu.;
am, amounting to or worth one and a half sana. N. of a work.
A-dhriti, i<, f. want of firmness or fortitude laxity, in reading
Adhyardha-,<urpa, as, I, am, amounting to or
;
AdJiydyin, I, inl, i, studious, engaged
absence of control or restraint ; incontinence; (ts, is, worth one and a half surpa. or study.
Adhyardha-sahasra
i), unsteady. or adhyardha-sdhasra, am, amounting to
as, i, cl. i. P., poet. A.
Nua am dhrish), not or worth one thousand five hundred. Adhyardha-
^IflT^ adhy-d-ruh,
a-dhrishta, as, a, (rt.
surarnn or -rohati, ascend, mount: Caus.
-te, -rodhum, to
bold, modest not put down, invincible, irresistible. adhyardlta-sauvarnika, as, i, am,
-ropayati, -yitum, to cause or order to mount.
;

amounting to or worth one and a half suvarna.

A-dlirishya, as, d, am, unassailable, invincible;
Adhy-drudha, as, d, am, mounted, ascended ;

N. of a adhy-arbuda or adhy-arvuda, am,

unapproachable proud ; ; (a), f., river.
tTWJ^ (with the instr.) above, superior; (with the abl.)
^VT a-dhenu, us, us, n, Ved. yielding no
n. a tumour, goitre (dating from the time of birth). below, inferior.

milk or advantage ; not nourishing. ^nfl^HT adhy-ava-so, cl. 4. P. -syati,

Adhy-aropa, as, m. or adhy-dropana, am, n.
act of one mount or of raising ; act of
making
'SWOt a-dhairya, am, n. want or loss of -satum, to undertake, grapple with, attempt ; to
determine, consider. attributing, especially through mistake.
calm self-command paroxysm of excitement excita-
; ;
Adhy-dropita, as, d, am, falsely attributed ; hy-
Adhy-ava-sdna, am, n. determining ; attempt,
bility ; (as, d, am), deficient in self-command ;
perbolical.
effort, exertion ;
energy, perseverance ;
(in rhetoric)
swayed by excitement or violent feeling. concise and forcible language. cl. I. P.
i)U4N^[ adhy-d-vas, -vasati,
f adho. See under adhas. Adhy-ava-sdya, as, m. = the
preceding (in phi- ; Dostum, to inhabit, dwell in (with ace. or loc.).
losophy) mental effort, apprehension. Adliyam-
adhy-ansa, as, d, am, (placed) on or
'SWRT1! adhy-d-vdpa, as, m. (rt. vap), the
the shoulder.
sdya-yitkta, as, a, am, adhyacasdyin, I, inl, i,
act of sowing or scattering upon.
resolute.
^toj^l adhy-akta, as, d, am (rt. anj), Ail/i y-atia-fiayita, aft, d, am, attempted. vi q 5 Pi 4\ adhy-d-vdhanika, am, n. that
4 1 i

equipped, prepared. Ad/iy-ava-Kita, as, d, am, mentally apprehended, part of a wife's property which she receives when on
ascertained, determined. a visit to her parents.
^HflTiJ adhy-aksha, as, d, am', observable ;
exercising supervision ; (as),
m. an eye-witness ; an adhy-avahanana, as, a, am, Ved. ^TWWs adhy-ds, cl. 2. A. -dste, -situm,
inspector, superintendent ; N. of
a plant, Mimusops serving as an implement on which anything is
peeled. to sit down or (of beasts) lie down upon, to settle
Kauki (Kshlrikd).
^n*njTT adhy-asana, am, n. eating too upon ; to occupy as one's seat or habitation ; to get
to
into, enter upon; to be directed to or upon;
?5TUT5!JT:*T adhy-aksharam, ind. on the sub- soon after a meal, before the last meal is
digested. with :
affect, concern ; to influence, rule ; to cohabit
of syllables above all
syllables (as the mystic om). ^TUWf adhy-as, P. -asyati, -situm, to Caus. P. adhy-dsayali, -yitum, to make (one)
ject ;
cl. 4.
^rmfrT adhy-agni, ind. over or by the throw or place over or upon. sit down : Des. adhy-dslsishate, to be about to
nuptial fire, property given to the bride. AdJiyatjnl- Aillty-asta, as, d, am, placed over; disguised; get upon (a seat &c.).
krita, am, n. property given to the wife at the supposed. Adhy-dsana, am, n. act of sitting down upon ;

am, n. property presiding over a seat, settlement.

vtidding. Ad/ti/ngny-upagafa,
adhy-asthi, i, n. a bone growing ;

received by a wife at the wedding. Adhydsa-yoga, as, m. (with Buddhists) a kind of

over another.
^TUJ^T adhy-ani!, meditation(?).
ait, let, ak, tending up- Defect. Perf. to seated on seated in the
^Vfl^ adhy-ah, -aha,, Adhy-dsita, as, d, am, ;

wards, eminent, superior. address settled, inhabited.

; to bless. presidential chair ;

*ajsi adhyandd, f., N. of two plants, ^TWTrsRT adhy-d-kram, cl. I. P. -krdmati, Adhy-dsin, i, in'i, i, sitting down or seated upon.
Cowage (Carpopogon Pruriens) and Flacourtia Cata- Adhy-dslna, as, d, am, seated upon.
-Jcramitum, to attack; to fix upon, occupy.
phracta. THIflTO adlnj-dsa, as, m.(rt. 2. as), impos-
m. ex- ^Vfmf^adhy-d-r/rirn, cl. I. Y.-gaMhati, an appendage.
^nflfvjgJTT adhy-adhikshepa, as, ing ;erroneously attributing ;

-f/antum, to fall in with, meet with.

cessive censure ;
gross abuse. WMnjTTIT adhy-d-harana, am, n. or adhy-
'SflqiM*. adhy-d-car, cl. I. P. -6arati,
^CUpjfa adhy-adhlna, as, d, am, completely as a
d-hdra, as, m. (rt. hrf), act of supplying (elliptical
-ritum, to bestride, occupy seat.
or arguing.
subject or dependent, as a slave. language); supplement; act of inferring
vtuiKjSl adliy-diidd, f., N. of a plant. Afl/ii/-dharamya or adhy-dhartarya
or adhy-
'STWT adhy-aya or better adhy-aya, as, m.
See atUtyandd. dhdrya, as, d, am, proper to be supplied; proper
(fr. arlhi-i,
see ad/a), a lesson, lecture, chapter. to be argued.
^TWTTW adhy-dtma, am, n. the supreme
Adfiy-ayana, am, n. reading, studying, especially Ailhy-ahrita, as, a, am, supplied, argued.
the Vedas (one of the six duties of a Brahman). spirit (as, d,
;
to self; (am),
am), own, belonging
nom. du. study and penance. - Adliy- 'STMTf'nr adhy-ushita, as, d, am (rt. vas,
Adhyayana-tapasi, n.
ind.
concerning self or individual personality.
Adlii/aijima-punya, am, n. religious merit ac- <~itina-(?etrts, as, m. one who meditates on the su- see I. adhi-vas), inhabited; obtained (?). Adhy-
quired by studying. preme spirit Adhy-dtma-jndna, am, n. or cutty- ushitdxra or ailli yiiiMtaiva (ta-as^), as, m., N.
am, fit or proper to be dtmii-ridya, f. knowledge of the supreme spirit or of a prince descended from Dasaratha.
Adhy-ayanlya, as, d,
read or studied. of dtman.
m.
Adhy-utma-drU, k, or ad/tydtma-rid,
a sage proficient in that knowledge.
WUHT adhy-ushta, as, d, am (rt. ush =
t, Adhij-
^HflV adhy-ardha, am, having an
:

as, d^
dtiait-mti, is, m. a man delighting in the contem-
vi'-flt >), coiled up three and a half times. Adhy-
additional half, i. e. one and a half;
(in compounds nxli/ii-ralaya, of, m. (snake) forming a ring coiled
plation of the supreme spirits or of dtman. AiU/if-
synonymous with) ntlliy-ardhaka, a", ikd, am, ut iiui-i'diitai/anci, am, n. a Ramayana, in which every- up three and a half times.
amounting to or worth one and a half. AdJiyafdhar thing is referred to the universal spirit ; it forms part of m. conveyance
l-'-in.<:i, as, am, m. n. one and
a halfkansa; (as, I, ^TUJg adhy-ushtra, as,
the Brahmanda-Purana. Adhydtma-iSdstra, am, n., borne or drawn by camels.
am), amounting to or worth one and a half kansa. N. of a wwk. Adhydtinottftrd-kdiitla (ma-uf),
Ailkyardha-kdkinlk't, an, d, am, amounting to 'ITUR? adlnj-iidha, as, d, am (past pass,
or worth
am, n., N. of the last book of the Adhyfitmaramayana.
one and a half kSkim. Adhyardha- vah with atlhi), raised, exalted affluent
Adhy-dtmika or better dii/iydtmika, as, I, am, part. fr. rt. ; ;

kdrshdpana or adliyrtrdha-kdrshdpanika, as, I,

connected with or relating to the soul or the supreme abundant ; (as), m. Siva (a), f. a wife whose hus-
;

nm, amounting to or worth one and a half kSrshfi- i

spirit.
band has married an additional wife.
pana. Aahyardha-khdt'tkii. as, d, am, amount- '

^nflfT^r adhy-dpaka, m. adhi-i, see adhy-iidhnl, f. (fr. udhan or udhas,

ing to or worth one and a half kharl. Adhyardha- as, (fr.
24 adhy-ushivas. an-atyudya.
of the differing from fire ; absence of fire ; (is, is, i), re-
the udder, Is, m.,Ved. glory (i.e. patron)
udder, with adhi), a tubular vessel above Adhi-ara-iri,
not maintaining the
quiring no
fire or fire-place ;
Ad/tram-samishta-yajtis, us, n., N.
fidhviLT3i.
of
or above the scrotum, i. e. urethra (?).
an aggregate of nine libations connected with the acred fire, irreligious ; unmarried ; dispensing with
i tnlli as (perf. the use of fire ; dyspeptic. An-Higni-tra, as, d, am,
y-iishitas, an, ushl, Adhvara. Adhrara-stlta, as, d, am, or adhvare-
tas with wild), having inhabited. or an-agni-trd, ds, as, am, not maintaining the
part,
of rt. ehthd, as, as, am, Ved. standing at (or engaged in)
sacred fire, irreligious (?) ; not enjoying Agni's pro-
an Adhvara.
^TUT? atlhy-uh, cl. I. P. -Aa/i, -hitum, to - An-wjid-dafjdha, as,
substitute for adhraru. tection (_?). d, am, not burnt
to place upon, to raise above.
Adhvarayu, etymological
lay on, overlay P. with fire not burnt on the funeral pile (but buried) ;
Ailhrarii/a or ailhmrya, nom. (fr. adhrara),
; ;

ii-iiha'na, mil, n. putting

on a layer (of ashes m. N. of a class of manes. Anagni-
'. \,lli
desirous of
adJtvariyati or adhraryati, P. to be (as), pi.,
or cinders). shvdtta, as, m. = preceding see agni-dagdha
having an Adhvara performed to institute one(?). pi. ;
;

P. md agni-shvdtta under agni.

adhy-ndh, cl. 5. -fidhnoti, Adliraryu, us, m. one who institutes an Adhvara;
any technical name of a priest of a THI*< an-ayha,as, n, am, sinless, innocent;
-ardhituin, to expand.
;
officiating priest
particular class (as distinguished from the Jlotri, the handsome (as), m. white mustard N. or
Faultless ;

adhy-etarya or adhy-eya, as,

; ;
a,
Udgatri, and the Brahman classes). The Adhvarya- epithet of various persons, especially Siva. Ana-
am with adld, see adhi), fit or proper to "
rt. vas had to measure the ground, to build the altar,
ghdshtami Cghd-ash), f., N. of the
(ft.
fifty-fifth
be studied or read. to prepare the sacrificial vessels, to fetch wood and
m. a student, reader. AdhySya of the Bhavishyottara-Purana.
Ailhy-dri, t, a, water, to the fire, to bring the animal and
light
Adhy-eshyamana, as, a, am (fat. part.), intending immolate it." Whilst engaged in these duties, they an-ankusa, as, d, am, unrestrained,
to study. had to repeat, without interruption or mistake, the ungovernable.
A. -edhate, -dhitum, hymns of the Yajur-veda hence that Veda itself is also
;
-edh, cl. I. an-anga, as, d, am, incorporeal ;
called Adhvaryu or Adhvaryavas, and the latter word
to increase, prosper. (as), m. Love, N. of Kama, the god of love, so called
also means adherents of the Yajur-veda. Adhraryu-
t>ecause he was reduced to ashes by a flash from the
SIM mil adhy-eshana, am, a, n. f. (fr. rt. kaatln, am, n. title of a book of mantras or prayers
eye of Siva, for having attempted to disturb his penance
3. ish with adhi), solicitation, entreaty. intended for Adhvaryavas. Adhvaryu-kratit, us,
m. sacrificial act performed by the Adhvaryu. by filling him with love for Parvati ; (am), n. the
-dhri, is, is, i (rt. dhrf), unrestrained, ether, air, sky; the mind, manas; that which is not
Ved. Adhvaryu-veda, as, m. the Yajur-veda.
irresistible. Adliri-gu, m, plur. dvas, m., the anga, q.v. Ananga-kridd, f., N. of a metre
irresistible ; N. of a heavenly killer of victims ; N. of a-dhvasman, a, a, a, Ved. im- of two verses, the first containing sixteen long syllables,
a formula concluding with an invocation of Agni. perishable (?) ; not causing to fall
(?) ; unveiled, open the second thirty-two short ones. Ananga-devi, f.,
Adhri-ja, as, a, am, Ved. irresistible. Adhri- to the light (?). N. of a queen-consort of Kashmir. Ana>tga-[iala,
pwhpalikd, (. a species of the Pan plant. Piper as, m., N. of a king's chamberlain at Kashmir.
Betel.
a-dhvdnta, am, n. (not positive
A-dhriyamdna, as, a, am (pres. pass. part, of rt. Adhvdnta-s'd- An-angam-ejaya, as, d, am, not shaking the
dhri with a), not held not to be got hold of, not darkness), twilight, gloom, shade.
;
body(?). Ananga-ranga, N. of an erotic work.
dead. trava, as, m. a plant, Cassia Fistula or Bignonia
forthcoming, not surviving or existing,
India (not an enemy to darkness, i. e. blossoming in Ananga-lekhd, f. a love letter ; N. of a queen of
Kashmir. Ananga-iSekhara, as, m., N. of a metre
a-dhruva, as, a, am, not fixed, not the shade).
An-
of four verses, each containing fifteen iambi.
permanent uncertain, doubtful ; separable, admitting ^TT ^fT An-
anga-send, (., N. of a dramatic personage.
;
i. an-, occasionally ana-, (before
of severance without disastrous effects.
Kash-
a vowel) the substitute for 3. a, or a privative. angdpida (ga-dp), as, m., N. of a king of
adhrusha, as, m. quinsy, a kind of (Before terminations commencing with vowels)
the mir. Anaitgdsuhrid (ga-as), t, m. Kama's
sore throat (etymology doubtful). substitute for the pronominal base a, as in anena enemy, i. e. Siva.
An-attgaka, am, n. the mind.
41 UH adhvan, a, m. (said to be from ad, (ana-ina).
destitute of
2. an, cl. 2. P. aniti or Ved. anati, an-anguri, is, is, i,
'
d
being changed to dh, or fr. rt. at),
to eat,' a

road, way, orbit ; a journey, course ; distance ; time ; ana, anishyatt, driit, anitum, to breathe, fingers.
live [cf. Gr. &ve/*of ; Lat. am mug]
gasp, move, go, am, not pellucid,
:
means, method, resource; the zodiac (?), sky, air; an-a6cha, as, d,
a place ; a recension of the Vedas and the school up- Caus. dnayati, -yitum : Desid. aninishati.
turbid.
holding it ; assault (?). Adhvan becomes adhva, as, Ana, as, m. breath, spiration.
n. breathing, living. an-ajakd or an-ajikd, f. a miser-
at the end of some compounds. Adhva-ga, of, a, Anana, am,
am, m. a traveller a camel, a mule able little
goat.
travelling ; (as), ; ;
an-ansa, as, a, am, or an-ansn, ,

the sun; (a), Gang5 (the river). Adhi'a-gat, t,

f.
ini, i, portionless ;
not entitled to a share in an an-anjana, as, d, am, free from
m. a traveller. Ad/ica-gaty-.antii or adhv a-ganta- (am), n. the sky,
inheritance. collyrium or pigment or paint;
vya, as, m. measure of length applicable to roads.
atmosphere; Vishnu.
f. a plan-
Adhi-aga-bhogya, at, m. (traveller's delight), N. an-ansumat-phala,
of a tree (Spondias Mangifera). jl(Mra-(;amTOa, tain (the same as aniumat-phald). 'SMi^ anad-uh, dvdn, m. (fr. anas, a
am, n. act of travelling. Adhva -gamin, i, ini, inferior =anaka, cart, q. v., and vah, to drag), an ox bull the sign ; ;
anaka, as, a, am,
i, wayfaring. -ddAra-ja, (. a plant, also called Taurus. Anaduj-jihvd, f. a plant, also called Gojihva,
q.v.
Svamull. Adhva-pati, is, m. (lord of the orbits or Elephantopus Scaber. Anudiul-da, as, m. donor of
of the zodiac), the sun. Adhva-ratha, as, m. a anaka-dundubha, as, m. a name a bull or ox. Anaduhl or anadvdlu, f. a cow.

travelling oi. Aillir/i-xnli/n, IM, m. a plant, Achy- of Krishna's grandfather. Anaka-dimdulthi or Anadutka, as, d, am, having oxen (?).
ranthes Aspera. A dhvddhipa l^va-adh' ) or adhveiSa better dnakadundiibhi, is, m. a name given to Anaduha, as, m., N. of the chief of a certain
(ra-iV), at, m. officer in charge of the police on Krishna's father, Vasudeva ; (a name said to be derived Gotra.
the public roads. from the beating of drums at his birth.)
Sf^4U an-anu, MS, ws or vT, n, not minute
AdJimnina or adhvanya, as, a, am, speeding on T an-akasmat, ind. not without a m. coarse grain, peas, &c.
or fine, coarse ; (w*),
a journey ; (at), a traveller. cause or an object not accidentally, not suddenly.
am, not bent, not
;

.\illi mi/Hi, an, anti, at, Ved. running, quick. sr|ri a-nata, as, a,
, k, k, k, Ved. or an-aksha, bowed down erect; stiff; haughty.
i*^v. a-dhvara, as, d, am (fr. a, not, and
am.
;

an, sightless, blind.

1 1 lira
fa, crookedness, Ved. not crooked,
i,
^Hfrl- an-ati-, not very-, not too-, not
injury), An-aksltl, n. a bad eye.
unbroken, uninterrupted ; durable sound ; intent ;
; past-. (Words commencing with an-ati are so easily

(as), ra. a religious or liturgical service, a sacrifice,

.
aji-akshara, as, d, am, unfit to be analysed by referring to ati, Sec., that
few need be
especially the Soma sacrifice ; N. of a Vasu ; of the chief uttered ; unable to articulate. enumerated). ~An-itti-kriniia, us, m. moderation,
of a family; (am), n. sky or air. Adhnim-kanuuii .
vi i K) rl **TTx an-aksha-stambham, ind. so propriety. An-atikraiiianlya, as, d, am, not to
a, n. performance of the Adhvara or connected with be avoided, not to be transgressed, inviolable. ~An-
as not to interfere with the axle-tree.
\t.Ad!uafa-kalpS, (., N. of an optional sacrifice iiliilfix'i/a, as, d, own,
Ved. not transparent, opaque;
(KSmyeshti). Adlie<irn-kiiiiitn, nut, n. title of the Jt*ilH nn-agdra, as, m. (houseless), an (or equivalent
to aty-adris'i/a), quite indiscernible.
book in the S'atapatha-Brahnuna which refers to ascetic who has adopted a houseless or vagrant con- An-atidbhata, as, m., Ved. unsurpassed. An-
Adhvaras. .-li/Arm-u-ib-iV, t, m. performing an dition. iitirril/i, is, f.
congruity. An-aticyddhya, as,
Adhvara. ~ Adhram-ga, an, a, am, intended for , I (. the houseless life of such an ascetic. am, Ved. invulnerable. An-atyanta-gati, is, f.
ii-nijiirikS, d,
an Adhvara. Adhritr<i-<lil'*lniH'iiid, f. consecration the seme of " not exceedingly," sense of diminutive
connected with the Adhvara.
l1'< a-nagna, as, d, am, not naked.
AiUi rnrn-jn -ui/mSfitti,
f. the not being naked.
words. An-atyat/a, as, d, am, unperishable, un-
is, (. expiation connected with the Adhvara. Adhra- Anagtia-td, broken. An-atymdija, as, a, am, Ved. (equivalent
ratat, an, ati, at, containing the word Adhvara. an-agni, is, m. non-fire; substance to aty-an-udya), quite unfit to be mentioned.
 an-adat. an-apatrapa.

T an-adat, an, ati, at, not eating, not festival ; the letter
a; a periodic decimal fraction?; (a), part. Pass, of antar-dha, q. v., with an), not con-
f. the earth the number one
; N. of various females, ; cealed, manifest ; not separated by a break.
consuming.
especially of ParvatI N. of various (perennial ?)
am, joyless, cheer-
;

an-addha or (with 'Hl*^ a-nanda, as, d,

part. an-addho, plants, particularly one also called S'ariva, Periploca
I
)

Ved. not not really not An- Indica or Asclepias Pseudosarsa (or Asthmatica), the
less ; (ds), m. pi., Ved., N. of a purgatory.
ind., truly, ; clearly.

addhd-jmrwha, as, m., Ved. one who is not a true root of which supplies a valuable medicine; (am), n. 'ST'T^ an-anna, am, n. rice or food unde-
man, one who is of no use either to gods or men or the sky, atmosphere; Talc. Ananta-kara, as, name.
serving of
t, its
the manes. am, rendering endless, magnifying indefinitely.
Ananta-ga, as, d, am, going or moving for ever
WT3I an-anya, as, d, am, no other, not
un-adya, as, a, am, not fit to be
or indefinitely. another, not different, identical; self; not having a
Ananta-guna, as, d, am, having
eaten (an), m. white mustard.
second, unique ; not more than one, sole ; having
;
boundless excellencies. Ananta-iaturdaiTi, f. the
>x 1 a n *1 an-adyatana, as, m. tense which fourteenth lunar day (or full
moon) of Bh:idra. when no other (object), undistracted. Ananj/a-gati, is,
is not applicable to the current day. Ananta is worshipped. Ananta-ddrltra, a, m.,N. f. sole resort or resource. Ananya-yati, is, i<, i ,
of a Bodhisattva. Ananta-jit, t, m. t N. of the or ananya-gatika, as, d, am, having only one (or
an-adhika, as, a, am, incapable of fourteenth Jaina Arhat of the present Avasarpim. no other) resort or resource left. Ananya-gdmin,
being enlarged or excelled ; boundless ; perfect. Ananta-t d, f. or ananta-tva, am, n. eternity, 7, ini, t, going to
no other. Ananya-tinta, as,
or
an-adhikdra, as, m. absence of as, as, as, giving one's
infinity. Ananta-tdna, as, d, am, extensive. d, am, ananya-Mas,
Anadhikdra- far/id, {. Ananta-tlrtha, as, m. N. of an author. Ananta- undivided thought loc.). Ananya-dodita,
to, (with
authority or right or claim.
,

intermeddling, officiousness.
tlrtha-krit, t, m. the same as Anantajit. Ananta- as, d, am, self-impelled. Ananya-ja, as, m. epi-
the third day of Bhadra, said to be sacred
f. thet of Kama or Love. Ananya-td, f. or ananya-
An-adhikdrin, i, ini, i, not entitled to. trit'iyd,
head to Vishnu. Anantatritlya-vrata, the twenty-fourth tra, am, n. identity. Ananya-diisiti, is, is, i,
An-adhikrita, as, a, am, not placed at the
of, not appointed. Adhyaya of the Bhavishyottara-Purana. Ananta- gazing intently. An-anya-dera, as, d, am, having
drishti, is, m. epithet of Siva. Ananta-deva, as, no other god. Ananya-nfshpddya, as, d, am,
an-adliigata, as, a, am, not ob- m., N. of various persons, especially of a king of (requiring) to be accomplished by no other. An-
tained, not acquired; not studied. ~Anadhigata- Kashmir. * Ananta-nemi, is, m., N. of a king of f. a female who never belonged to
anya-piirvd,
manoratha, am, disappointed. Anadhigata-
as, a, Malava, a contemporary of Sakyamuni, Ananta- another, a virgin. Anamja-pratikriya, as, d, am,
s"dstra, as, a, am, unacquainted with the Sastras. pdra, as, d, am, of boundless width. Ananta-pdla, having no other means of resistance or redress.

An-adhigamya, as, a, am, unattainable. as, m., N. of a warrior chief in Kashmir. Ananta- Ananya-bJiara, as, d, am, originating in or with
a 1 ftf JJTT an-adhishthdna, am, n. want of bhatta, as, m., N. ofi a man. Ananta-maU, is, no other. Ananya-bhdva, as, d, am, thinking of
m., N. of a Bodhisattva. Ananta-mdyin, i, ini, i, the only one, i. e. or the supreme spirit, Ananya-
superintendence.
not appointed not endlessly illusory or delusive or deceitful. Ananta- manas, da, ds, as, or ananya-mamaska, as, d, am,
An-adhlshthUa, as, a, am, ;
or ananya-mdnasa, as, i, am, exercising undivided
present.
mula, as, m. a medicinal plant, also called S'a'riva.
Ananta-rdma, as, m., N. of a man. Ananta- attention. Ananya-yoga, as, m. not suitable to any
WTVTTn-aa'Ama oran-adhinaka, as, a, am, raii, is, m. (in arithm.) an infinite quantity; a ofaKK. Ananya-i'ishaya, as, a, am, exclusively
independent ; (as), m. an independent carpenter who periodic decimal fraction (?). Ananta-rupa, as, d applicable. Ananya-nshaydtman (ya-df), d, a,
works on his own account, see kaula-taksha. or 1, am, having innumerable forms or shapes. An- a, having the mind fixed upon one (or the sole)
auta-vat, an, ati, at, eternal, infinite; m. - Ananya-vritti, is, is, i, closely attentive.
Tilr(U|!<f an-adhyaksha, as, a, am, not ob- (an), object.

servable; destitute of a superintendent.

(in the
Upanishads) one of Brahma's four feet, earth, An-anya-hrita, as, a, am, not
c
carried off by
intermediate space, heaven, and ocean. Ananta- another, safe. Ananydnubhara ( ya-an), as, m.,
an-adhyayana, am, n. not study- N.oftheteacherofPrakasatman.
rarman, d, m., N. of a king. Ananta-vdta, as, Ananydrtlia(ya-
ing ; intermission of study. m. a disease of the head, somewhat like tetanus. ar), as, d, am, not subservient to another object ;

An-adhydya, as, m. =the preceding; time when Ananta-nkramin, m., N. of a Bodhisattva. i, principal.
- Ananydtrita Cya-df), as, d, am, not
there is or ought to be an intermission of study. n.
Ananta-vijaya, as, m.,N. of Yudhishthira's conch- having resorted to another; independent; (am),
^Anadkydya-divasa, as, m. a vacation day. shell. Ananta-rirya, as, m., N. of the twenty-third (in law) unencumbered property.
Jaina Arhat of a future age. Ananta-frata, am, n. An-anyddris'a, as, i, am, not like others, singular.
ananu, am, n. (fr. rt. an), breathing,
ceremony or festival in honour of Ananta or Vishnu '^1r^M an-amaya, as, m. want of con-
living.
on the day of the full moon in Bhadra ; title of the
nexion ; (in rhetoric) comparison of an object wiih
an-anangamejaya, as, a, am, IO2nd Adhyaya of the Bhavishyottara-PurSna. An-
its own ideal, (as, a lady-like lady.)
not leaving the body unshaken ; see under an-anga. tintn-iakti, it, is, i, omnipotent ; (is), m., N. of a
n. Travancore, An- An-annta, as, d, am, unconnected, inconsecutive,
1 king. Ananta-tfayana, am,
'W 1 SJ I IT an-amtjnfita, as, a, am, not N. of the snake king Vasuki's wife. desultory, incoherent, irrelevant, irregular; not attended
antii-iTirshd, f.,

agreed to, not permitted, denied. with, destitute of.

Ananta-iushma, as, d, am, Ved. possessing bound-
i
an-anubhdvaka, as, I, am, un- less
strength (?) ; endlessly blowing (?). Anantdtman an-apa, as, d, am, destitute of water.
able to comprehend. - non- ('ta-dt'), d,m. the infinite spirit. Anantdsrama,
Ananubkdvaka-td, f.

ananteflvara, &c., names of persons unknown.

an-apakarana, am, n. (rt. kri),
comprehension ;
unintelligibility. not non- de-
Anantaka, as, d, am, endless, boundless, eternal, injuring; (in law) non-payment,
^TJTrpTnnn an-anubhdshana, am, n. not infinite; (am), n. (among the Jainas) the eternal livery.
= pre-
An-apakarman, a, n. or anapakriyu,, f.
repeating (for the sake of challenging) a proposition (i.e. the aggregate of spirit and matter); the
;
infinite
tacit assent.
(i.
e. infinite
space). ceding.

4fr( A/uintya, as, d, am, infinite, eternal (am), n. An-apakdra, as, ID. harmlessness.
an-anubhu.ta, as, a, am, not per-
;

3f? infinity, eternity. An-apakdrin, t, in'i, i, innocuous.

ceived, not experienced, unknown.
An-apalcrita, as, d, am, unharmed.
not an-antara, as, a, am, having no
^T'T'JMil an-anumata, as, a,. am, >iHl|oh as, m. (rt. krish),
interior ;
having (or leaving) no interstice or interval an-apakarsha,
honoured, not liked, disagreeable, unfit.
or pause ; uninterrupted, unbroken ; continuous ; m. non-degradation, superiority.
T an-anushangin, not immediately adjoining, contiguous next of kin, &c. ;
ini, i,
am, not departing
;
i, "SHU'l an-apaga, as, d,
attached to, indifferent to. compact, close; (am), n. contiguousness ; Brahma,
fiom.
the supreme soul, as being of one entire essence ; (am),
''HI^ISII an-anushthdna, am, n. non-ob- >Srmiri an-apacyuta, am, Ved.
i

ind. immediately after ; after ; afterwards. as, d,

servance, neglect ;
impropriety. Aiumttira-ja, as, m. (next-born), the son of a not fallen off, not declined ; not displaced. ,

KshatriyS or Vaisya mother by a father belonging to am

^HT^^i an-anukta, as, a, am, not recited vj-IHItM an-apujayya, as, d, (rt.ji).
the caste immediately above the mother's. An-
or studied ; not responded to. Ved. impossible to have its victorious character re-
antara-jdta, as, m. =. preceding also the son of a ;

^TlTl an-anta, versed or neutralized.

as, a, am, endless, bound- S'udra mother by a Vaiiya father.

less, eternal, infinite ;

(as), m., N. of many persons, An-antardyam, ind. without a break. '^nTTm un-apalya, as, d, am, childless ;

particularly ofVishnu of Vishnu's couch, the snake Ved. causing

;
An-antarita, as, a, am, not separated by any childlessness, unpropitious ; (am), n.
king Sesha of Sesha's brother Vasuki of Krishna ;
; ; interstice ; unbroken. childlessness. Anapatya-td, f. childlessness. An-
of his brother Baladeva of Siva, Rudra, one of the ;
Anantariya, as, d, am, concerning (or belonging apatya-vat, an, all, at, Ved. childless.
Visva-devas, the 141(1 Arhat, &c. ; a plant, Sinduvara,
to) the next of kin, &c. Amipatyaka, as, d or i, am, childless.
VitexTiifolia; Talc; the 23rd lunar asterism, Sravai.ia;
a-silken corJ tied round the
right arm at a particular an-antar-hita, as, a, am (past an-apatrapa, as, a, am, shameless,
H
 26 an-apanihita. anala.

an-apanihita, as, d, am, Ved. an-apta, as, d, am, Ved. not watery. a-nama, as, m. one who needs not
not curtailed or mutilated. make a salutation to others a Brahman. ;

an-apnas, as, as, as, Ved. destitute

A-namasya, a, a, am, unworthy of a salutation.
an-apayati, ind., Ved. (before the of means (?),
merit (?), shape (?), [cf. Lat. inopa.]
sun makes a start); very early. (Apayatl is said to
'l[lrt^l^ an-amitam-paca, as, d, am,
^Tl^i.*^ an-apsaras, as, f. unlike an
be fr. rt. t with a/xi, perhaps the loc. of the pres. (the same as milam-pai'a), not cooking what has
Apsaras, unworthy of an Apsaras. not first been weighed, niggardly, miserly.
part.)
WTIJT anaphd, f. a particular configuration ^11*1 c( an-amitra, as, d, am, having no
an-apara, as, d, am, without an-
of the planets. [Gr. aca^.] enemies (aw), n. condition of having no enemies ;
having no follower; sole (as an epithet
;
other; 01

unac- (as), m., N. of various persons, particularly a king of

Brahma). ^T*jfiT$r an-abhijna, as, d, am,
AyodhyS.
>S1H*J3 an-apardddha, as, d, am, having quainted with, ignorant.
<lllT( an-amwa, as, am, Ved. free from
sustained no injury (am), ind. without injury. ; f"TW^"?
"' N
an-abhidruh, dhruk, k, k, Ved.
disease, well, comfortable
d,
salubrious, salutary sinless
An-aparailha, .<, m. innocence, innocuousness ; i-
; ; ;

not malicious. n.
(as, d, am), innocent, faultless; free from defects. (am), good health, happy state, comfort, pros-
am, n. freedom from perity.
an-abhipreta, am, n. something
-tiuijainJil/iii-tra, fault.

innocent.
Anaparailhiit, I, iul, i, different from (or the reverse of) what was intended. iigv. an-ambara, as, d, am, wearing no
am, not clothing, naked (as), m. a Buddhist mendicant.
isilrtlJJ* an-apaldshuka, am, not
;
as, d, an-abhibhuta, as, d,
thirsty.
overcome, unsurpassed ; not beset, unobstructed. W1M I.
a-naya, as, m. bad management;
Bi 1M M q rf (
an-apavdilana, as, d, am, Ved.
bad conduct (gambling, &c.).
v) i (H*( rt
an-abhimata, as, d, am, not to
impossible to be talked away or wished away.
one's mind, disliked. W'm 2. an-aya, as, m. evil course, ill

an-apavrijya, as, d, am, Ved. luck; misfortune, adversity. Anayan-gata, as, d,

an-abhi-mldta, as, d, am, un-
clear of objects that should be shunned as impure. am, unfortunate.
faded. Anabhimldta-varna, as, d, am, Ved. of
vi 1M 4 <4 ri
an-apavyayat (apa-vy-ayat), unfaded colour or brightness. 'i)1<.*SM an-aranya, as, m., N. of a king of
Ved. unremitting, not letting go, able, An-abhimldna, as, m. (non-fading), N. of the Ayodhya, said by some to have been Prithu's father.
an, anfi, fit,
chief of a Gotra.
am (having no ^TTHj^I an-arus, us, us, us, Ved. not sore
an-apasara, as, d,
hole to creep out of), inexcusable, unjustifiable
vi i IH ^M an-abhiriipa, as, d or I, am, not or wounded, healed, well, sound.
; (as),
in. an usurper. handsome, not pleasing. "w^l'ipS an-argala, as, d, am, free from
An-apanarana, am, n. absence of an outlet an-abhilakshita, as, m. desti- bars, free, licentious.
of (masonic ?) matks ,or symbols, an impostor.
ITJT an-apaspris, k, k, k, Ved. not tute
^TM an-argha, as, d, am, priceless, in-
refusing, not obstinate. an-abhilasha, as, m. non-relish ;
valuable ;m. wrong value. Anargha-rdghava,
(as),
want of appetite want of desire.
;
am, n. title of a drama by Murari, treating of Rama.
or an-apasphurat, an, antl, at, Ved. An-abhMaMn, ini, i, not desirous. An-arghya, as, d, am, priceless, not to be had at
as, a, am, I,
any price; anything but valuable. Anarghya-tva,
(a cow) not withdrawing, i. e. not refusing to be an-abhivyakta, as, d, am, in- am, n. pricelessness.
milked. distinct.
>ai<( an-arlha,as, m. non-value ; a worth-
an-apahata-pdpman,d,d,a, *I1 f*i3l*rt an-abhisasta, as, d, am, or an-
lessor useless object disappointing occurrence, reverse,
;
Ved. not freed from evil (epithet of the or an-abhiiastya, of, d,
Pitris). abUdasti, is, it, i, am, evil; nonsense; (as, a, am), worthless, useless; un-
Ved. blameless, faultless. Anabhitfaste-ni,
viiM$if an-apahrita, as, a, am, not carried is, is, i, fortunate having no meaning ; having not that (but
;

not stolen.
Ved. leading to perfection or to heaven.
off, another) meaning ; nonsensical. ^Anartha-kara, as,
vi i IHM ff an-abhishanga or an-abhi- i, am, doing what is useless or worthless ; unprofit-
an-apdkarana, am, n. or an- A nartha-'m,
shvaitga, as, m. absence of connection or atlach- able; producing evil or misfortune.
apaJcarman, a, n. (in law) non-payment, non- n. uselessness, Stc.
am, Anartha-/lari!in, I, ini, i,
delivery.
minding useless or worthless things. Anartha-na^in,
an-abhisandhdna, am, n. or
an-apdya, as, d, am, free from i, m. (destroyer of evil), $\vz. Aiiiirt]ia-lul/Uii,
an-dbhisandhi, is, m. absence of a (latent) design
undiminished having a nonsensical intellect. Anartha-
;
loss, not passing away, imperishable;
; is, is, i,
disinterestedness. Anabhisandhi-krita, as, d, am,
(as), m. freedom from loss or from wear and tear; bhava, as, d, am, malicious. Anartha-lupta, as,
done nndesignedly. from that
permanence, imperishable nature; epithet of Siva. a, am, freed' all is An-artha-
worthless.

Anapa i/in, i, i
HI, ',
not transient, imperishable; an-abhisambandha, as, d, am, <iiiif:<ii/a, as, m. not a risk of one's money safety of ;

unfailing. unconnected. one's money or wealth.

vi iM I a an-apdvril, Ved. not turned An-artkaka, as, d, am, useless, vain, worthless ;
<( ind., an-abhisneha, as, d, am, not meaningless, nonsensical.
away, unremittingly. affectionate, impassible.
An-arlhya, as, d, am, worthless, useless.

an-apdsraya, as, d, am, not de- an-abhihita, as, d, am, not 'SJ'IMUi an-arpana, am, n., Ved. non-sur-
pendent. named; (Ved.) not N. of the not giving up.
fastened; (ax), m., rendering,
chief of a Gotra.
a-napujisaka, am, n. (in gram.) vii5 an-arva, as, d, am, or an-arvan, d, d,
not a neuter. an-abhlsu, us, us, a, Ved. unbridled; i, Ved. not liable to be stayed or limited; unob-
m H MHI M an-apuplya or an-apupya, as, d,
epithet of the sun. structed; irresistible; permanent.

am, unfit for

(apupa) caket. See apupa. an-abhyanujiid (abhy-anu-jnd), 1 .
annr-ris, t, m., Ved. seated on
{.
the car (anas) or cart ; a driver.
non-permission.
nn-apeksha, as, d, am, regardless,
careless; indifferent; impartial; irrespective; irrele- an-abliyarudha, as, d, am, not 2. an-ar-vis, t, m. (ar for ararn,
vant; (a), f. disregard, carelessness, indifference; (am), ascended, not mounted. rt. ri), one who fails to reach his destination.
ind. without
regard to; regardlessly, acci- carelessly, N. of a
an-abhydsa or an-abhydsa, as, d, an-arsani, is, m., Ved.,
dentally. Anapektha-tru, am, n. disregard; irrele-
demon
vance irrespectiveness (-tvat), from am, not near, distant. AnaMiyamm-itya, as, d,
slain by Indra (etym. doubtful.);
;
having no refer-;

am, improper to be approached.

ence to, since (it) has no reference to. 'H'l 3K iFff an-arsa-rdti, is, is, i, Ved. giving
An-apekshita, as, d, am, disregarded ; unheeded ; an-abhydsa, as, m. want of prac- f uninjurious things, one whose gifts do not hurt.
unexpected. tice or skill.
^r?T? an-arha, as, d, am, or an-arhat, an,
An-apekshin, i, {m, i, regardless, careless; in-
an-abhraka, as, m. 'cloudless;' anlt, at, undeserving of punishment or of reward j
&c.
different,
N. of a of Bauddha divinities
(generally in m. unworthy ; inadequate, unsuitable.
class
An-apekshya, ind.
disregarding, irrespective of. pi.). Anarhya-id, f. condition of not being properly
am, not gone
estimated inadequacy, unsuitableness.
an-abhri, ia, is, i, Ved. (requiring)
;
an-apeta, as, d, off,
not past ; not separated, faithful to, possessed of. i no shovel or scraper epithet of rain-water.
; anala, as, m. (fr. rt. an, q. v.), fire;
 anala-dipana. 'MHg j,-K an-ahankara. 27
m. (having victorious banners unlowered, ever
Agni, the god of fire ; digestive power, gastric juice, ta, as, an-avahita, as, d, am, heedless,
bile; wind; N. or epithet of Vasudeva; of a certain prosperous ; Buddhist term for) a future universe. [attentive.
Muni ; of one of the eight Vasus ; of a certain monkey ;
am
N. of various plants, as Plumbago Zeylanica and
HH MHO >4 an-avaprigna, as, a, (rt. prii), sifi^oj!^ an-avahvara, as, d, am, Ved. not
Ved. not closely united, but spreading all around. ooked, straightforward.
Rosea, and Semicarpus Anacardium the letter r; ;

the fiftieth year of Bri-

the number ; three
(in astron.) *HfH!Jlti*iii un-avabudhyamdna, as, a, am, an-avdd, k, k, k, not speechless,
the third lunar mansion or Krittika(?).
haspati's cycle ;
deranged. ie reverse of speechless.
Anala-dlpana, as, I, am, stomachic. Anala-
^H'-lcN an-avabrava, as, a, am, Ved. not an-avdh6, an, act, ok, not inclining
prabhd, (. a plant, Halicacabum Cardiospermum. or
speaking without
effect
Anala-priyd, f. Agni's wife. A na l<t-vdta, x,
; speaking authoritatively ;
ownwards, looking up or straightforward.
in., N. of ancient Pattana. Anala-sdda, as, m. irreproachable (?).
without hreath-
i an-avdnam, ind.

dyspepsia. Analananda ("la-dn"), as, m., N. of ^H=fI an-avabhra, as, a, am, Ved. not
a Vedantic writer, author of the Vedantakalpataru. An- ng (between), in one breath, without interruption, uno
carried off(?) undiminished (?) enduring ( ?). AiiavdiM-td, f. uninterruptedness, con-
; ;
enore.
mabhra-radkas, as, as, as, Ved. having undi-
^Hci^'fXuil an-alankarishnu, us, us, u, guity.
minished (or durable) wealth ; able to give a lasting
not given to the use of ornaments not ornamented.
;
reward. ^HH'-IIH an-avdpta, as, d, am, not obtained.
JHcJ*^ an-alam, ind. not enough;
in- An-at'dpti, is, f. non-attainment.
not low;
sufficiently.
exalted.
an-avama, as, d, am,
>.H H^ I W an-avdyam, ind., Ved. uninter-
l an-alasa, as, a, am, not lazy, active. without uptedly, unyieldingly.
an-avamarsam, ind.
anali, is, m. a tree, Sesbana touching. an-avithya, as, d, am (fr. avi,
Grandiflora. . not suited to sheep.
. an-avara, as, a, am, not inferior ;
v.),

^rlc-M an-alpa, as, a, am, not a little, xcellent. an-aveksha, as, d, am, regardless ;

much, numerous. Analpa-ghosha, as, a, am, very am), ind. irrespectively ; without regard to ; (a),
f.
.rl an-avarata, as, a, am, incessant ;
n. regardlessness.
clamorous, very noisy. Analpa-manyu, us, us, u, or an-aveksltanO:, am,
am), ind. incessantly.
greatly enraged.
N. of a son an-avrata, as, d, am, not (wholly)
man iH'Hl.'H an-avaratha, ps, m.,
<IH anava, as, m., N. of a or a
Madhu and father of Kuruvatsa.
destitute of ascetic performances; (as), m. a Jaina

tribe, = anu. f
devotee of that description.
^nT^TTlfl an-avarardhya, as, d, am, chief,
'^H'-)=tilS1 an-avakdsa, as, a, am, having an-asana, am, n. abstinence from
no opportunity ; uncalled for (there being no " occa- irincipal.
bod, fasting, especially as a form of suicide adopted
sion" for it), inapplicable. 'i1 ctrt'if an-avalamba, as, d, am, having "rom vindictive motives; (as, d, am), fasting.

i no prop or support. Aua^ana-td, f. not eating.

c^ an-avagdhin, I, irii, (rt. yah),
An-avalambana, am, n. independence. An-adandya, as, d, am, Ved. not hungry.
not dipping into, not studying.
An-avalambita, as, a, am, not propped up, not An-aAita, am, n. condition of not having eaten,
An-avagdhya, as, a, am, unfathomable.
supported, not dependent. lasting.
made ail, at, not eating,
not enjoying.
'H'MiftTf an-avagita, as, a, am, not An-asnat, an,
an-avalepa, as, d, am, free from as, m., Ved. the sacrificial
an object of a contemptuous song, not blamed Anadnant-sdngamana,
[moral) veneer, unvarnished, unassuming. fire in the Sabha (which is approached before break-
'^HMil^ an-avagraha, as, a, am, resistless;
an-avalobhana, am, n. ( non- fast).
not to be intercepted. to be observed by a An-as~ndna, as, am, not eating.
longing'), N. of a ceremony d,

TrT an-avayldyat,an, anti, at,Ved. woman of a particular treatise in an

pregnant ; title
an-asru, us, us, u, tearless.
not growing remiss. Upanishad.
d, am, having no
an-asva, as, horse
an-avacchinna, as, a, am, not an-avasa, as, d, am, Ved. nol
or horses m. something that is not a horse.
; (as),
eat by the way.
intersected, uninterrupted not marked off, unbounded,
; stopping to An-aiva-dd, as, as, am, Ved. one who does
unlimited, immoderate ; undefined, undiscriminated. an-avasara, as, d, am, having no not give horses.
AnawiffMnna-hasa, as, m. continuous or im- busy; coming when there is no
interval of leisure,
an-asvan, d, m., N. of Parlkshit's
moderate laughter. such interval, inopportune (as), m. absence
o:" ;
father.
'JI'HrT ana-vat, an, atl, at (fr. ana, see under leisure ; unseasonableness.
JH VJ^ a-nasvara, as, i, am, imperishable.
rt.an), endowed with breath or life. Anavat-tva, fl l'<f ll an-avasddya, ind. (part, of Caus
A-nashta, as, d, am, undestroyed, unimpaired.
am, n. condition of being endowed with life. ofava-iad with 3. a), without annoying.
Anashta-patu, us, us, u, Ved. having his
cattle

(iqn^ an-avatapta, as, m. t (among ^HT^*<I1 an-avasdna, as, d, am (rt. so) unimpaired. Anashta-vedas, as, as, as, Ved.
Buddhists) N. of a serpent king N. of ; a lake,
having no setting, free from death ; endless. having his property unimpaired.
RSvana-hrada. An-avasita, as, d, am, not set, not terminated >i|r|*( anas, as, n. (said to be fr. rt. an),
(a), f., N. of a species
of the Trishtubh metre, con
^TT7?r an-avadya, as, d, am, irreproach- a cart; a mother; birth; offspring, living creature;
of four lines with eleven feet in each.
able, faultless; unobjectionable; (a), f., N. of ar sisting boiled nee. -Anas-vat, an, atl, at, Ved. yoked to
An-avasyat, an, antl, at, unceasing. a cart.
Apsaras. Anavailya-ta, f. or anavadya-tva, am,
2iit*r an-avaskara, am, free from changed to d and r).
Anavatlya-riipa, as, d or I, am,
n. faultlessness. Anad-uh, anar-vis, see s. v. (s
as, d,
of faultless form or beauty. Anararlydttga (ya dirt, clean, cleansed.
SiHH^ an-asiiya, as, d, am, not spiteful,
art ), as, d or I, am, having faultless body or limbs.
il'**A4 an-avastha, as, d, am, unsettled not envious; (d), f. freedom
from spite ; absence of
1*4$nu an-avadrdna, as, d, am (rt. drd) unstable; (. unsettled condition or character or envy ; N. of a daughter of Daksha, and of
ill-will
(d),
Ved. not going to sleep, not sleepy. instability, unsteady or loose conduct; (in phil.) non one of Sakuntala's friends.

ui f -^ Ved finality (of a proposition), endless series of statements An-axuyaka, as, d, am, or an-asuyu, us, us, u,
14 j an-avadharshya, as, d, am, An-avasthdna as, d, am, unstable, fickle or envious.
; (<z' not spiteful
not to be defied.
m. wind (am), n. instability unsteadiness or loose
; ;
^TfffffiC an-a-suri, is, is, i, Ved. not un-
('1'-4>jrT an-aeadhdna, am, n. inattention ness of conduct.
wise, wise.
inadvertence ; (as, d, am), inattentive, careless An-avasthdyin, i, im, i, transient.

Anarailhdna-td, f. inadvertency. An-araathiia, as, d, am, unsettled, unsteady, loos ^J^wtHrl au-astam-ita, as, d, am, not
in conduct. Anavasthita-fitta, as, d, am, or an
f
an-avadhi, is, is, i, unlimited. gone down ; not subject to setting or declining.
arasthitdtman Ctu-dt), d, d, a, unsteady-minded
am, im Anavantldtai'itta-tva, am, n. unsteadiness
o 5HW an-astha, as, d, am, or an-asthi, is,
an-avadhrishya, as, d,
or anasthika, ax, d, am, or anastfii-mat, an,
possible to be put down or injured.
mind. Anavasthita-tra, am, n. unsteadiness, in is, i,

stability. atl, at, boneless.

^"IfT an-avana, as, d, am, affording n An-avastUti, is, (. unsteadiness ; loose m. (non-ego-
instability ;
^H^3;lt an-ahan-kdra, as,
help or protection. ness of character. of or freedom from self-conceit, or
tism), absence
*il H ^ n ii n M *\'4'i(an-avandmita-vaijayan
i
an-ava-syat. See an-avasdna. the tendency to regard self as something distinct from
28 an-ahankrita. an-amayat.
the supreme spirit ; freedom from pride ; (at, a, am),
!
T aii-d< drya-bhogina, as, d, i .
an-ddya, as, d, am, = an-ddi,
fax from self-conceit or pride.
am, unfit or improper for a spiritual teacher to eat or having no beginning.
An-akankrita, as, a, am, or an-akam-radin, enjoy. 2. an-ddya, as, d, am, = an-adyti,
free from self-conceit or pride.
am (rt.jnd), not
I, ini, t,
nsT5T an-djfiapta, as, d, not eatable.
An-<ituittl-nti, is, t. = an-ahankara; (, it, i),
commanded. AnajAnpta-kdrin, ini, doing
free from self-conceit or pride.
7, i,
an-ddhrish, k, k, k (rt. dhrish),
what has not been commanded.
Ved. not checking.
as, n. a day which is no
'SM^r^ an-ahan, an-djAdta, as, d, am, unknown, An-adhrithta, as, d, am, Ved. unchecked, unim-
day, aii evil or unlucky day. that has ever been known.
surpassing all paired, invincible, perfect.
^T?n ana, ind.,Ved. of pronom. base An-ddhrinhti, is, m. ('superior to any check'), N.
(inst. an-ddhya, as, d, am, not wealthy, of a son of Sura ; also of a son of Ugrasena and
to be a substitute
a), hereby, thus, indeed ; also said An-ddhyam-bhai'iflinu, ut, us, not be-
general of the Yadava.
,

for an or ana, not,' in one or two words.

'

coming wealthy becoming poor (?). ;

An-adhrishya, as, d, am, Ved. invincible, not to

-aara, as, d, am, shapeless. an-dtata, as, d, am, not stretched be meddled with.

an-dkdrita, as, d, am, not or strung (as a bow).

'iHMrl an-dnata, as, d, am, Ved. unbent,
claimed, not exacted. an-dtapa, as, m. freedom from the not humbled; (at), m., N. of a Rishi.

xHHI4ilr4 an-dkdla, as, m. unseasonable blaze of the sun ; shade ; coolness.

|t| an-dnukritya, as, d, am (rt. kri
time; famine. Anikala-bhrita, as, m. a slave am, Ved. free dnu
an-dtura, as, d, with for aim), Ved. inimitable, unparalleled.
who became one voluntarily to avoid starvation in a from suffering or weariness well.
time of scarcity ; also spelt annakdla-btiHta.
;
vi r( i
.j^ an-dnuda, as, d, (rt. am dd with
H r| rH H |
an-dtman, d, m. not self, an- dnu for ann), Ved. not giving way, unyielding,
vSHI<*ISi| an-dkdsa, as, a, am, having no
other something different from spirit or soul ; (a, obstinate; unaided (?), unsurpassed in giving (?).
from it; opaque. ;

transparent atmosphere, differing of spirit or

d, a), not spiritual, corporeal; destitute si 1 1 ft^? an-dnudishta, as, d, am dls
dark ; (as, am), m. n. air or atmosphere undeserving 1
(rt.
of its name.
taind. An-dtma-jAa, as, d, am, destitute of spi- with dnu, for anu), Ved. unsolicited.
ritual knowledge or true wisdom. Andtma-pratya-
<MIfcpJ an-dkula, as, d, am, not beset ;
rekshd, (with Buddhists) reflection that there
(. is TT^? an-dmtpiirvya,am,r\. separation
not confused ; unperplexed, calm, consistent, regular. no spirit or self. An-atma-*at, an, ati, at, not of the different parts of a compound word by the
self-possessed (rat), ind. unlike one's self. intervention of others; the not coming in regular
an-dkrita, as, d, am, Ved. unre-
;

^HI4rl
An-dtmaka, at, d, am, (with Buddhists) unreal.
order, tmesis. An-dnupurrya-gamhita, (. the
claimed, unreclaimable. An-dtmanina, as, d, am, not adapted to self;
manner of constructing a sentence
with the above
disinterested.
4H!dil>ri an-dkrdnta, as, d, am, unassailed, tmesis.
An-dtmya, ae, d, am, impersonal (ant), n. want
unassailable f. a plant, Prickly Nightshade, So- ;
; (a),
of affection for one's own an-dnubhuti, is, f., Ved. inat-
lanum Jacquini. family. J -

tention, neglect or irreligious

S8MIH|l(l.t1 an-dkshdrita, as, d, am, unre-
'3 1 1 W ITI =ti
an-dtyantika, as, J, am, not
; (tayaa), pi. neglectful

people.
perpetual, not final ; intermittent, recurrent.
proached. f. absence of misfor-
>.!HIM<[ an-dpad, t,
^HTri5JHx an-dkMt, t, t, t, Ved. not re- 'STJTT'ST a-ndtha, as, d, am, having no
tune or calamity.
master or natural protector ; widowed ; fatherless ;
siding or resting.
helpless, poor; (am), n., Ved. want
of a protec- milM an-dpanna, as, d, am, not realized,
'iHIJI an-dga, as, d, am, Ved. sinless ;
tor, helplessness. Andtha-pinda-da or a-ndtha- unattained.
see an-dgas; (a), f., N. of a river. plnrlika, as, m. ('giver of cakes or food
to the poor'),
N. of a merchant, in whose garden SSkyamuni used
sitrmi au-dpdna, as, m., N. of a prince,
'"HHI'lr! an-dgata, as, d, am (rt. yam), not son of An-ga.
not attained, not leamt
to instruct his disciples. Andtha-sabhd, f. a poor-
come, not arrived future ; ;

having no
;
house. tHiilftl un-dpi, is, is, i, Ved.
unknown ; (am), n. the future. Andgata-vat, an,
or relating to the future. m. absence of sound kindred or friends (epithet of Indra).
ail, at, connected with *!HI<J a-ndda, as, (in
Andgata-vidhatri, a, m. (disposer of the future), pronouncing aspirated letters). iHIMjijH an-dpuyita, as, d, am, Ved. not
provident; N. of a fish. Andgatabad/ia ( ta-db), 3
A-nddin, i, ini, i, not sounding.
stinking.
at, m. future trouble. Andgatdrtara (la-ar ),
f.

"2ill<;r;il an-ddaddna, as, d, am, not iHIH am, unattained, un-

a girl
who has not yet attained to puberty. An- cm-apt a, as, d,
obtained unsuccessful in the effort to attain or obtain
dgatdvelcthana (ra-au), am, n. act of looking at accepting. ; ;

m. a stranger.
that which is to come next. ^l !!<;*. an-ddara, as, m. disrespect, con- not apt, unfit ; (as),
non-attainment.
Ai<-agati, is, f. non-arrival; non-attainment, non- is, f.
temptuous neglect; (as, d, am), Ved. not awe- An-dpti,
accession. An-dpya, aa, d, am, unattainable, unobtainable.
struck, calm indifferent. ;

An-agama, m. non-arrival, non-attainment;

at,
-A-<KJarana,am, n. disrespectful behaviour, neglect. an-dpluta, as, d, am, unbathed,
->!HlA(r1
(at, d, am), not come, not present; (in law) not
An -ajilutattga
An-ddarin, i, ini, i, disrespectful, irreverent. unwashed. (ta-a>t), at, d or I,
constituting an accession to previous property, but
am, having an umvashen body.
possessed from time immemorial, and
therefore with- aHlfi; an-ddi, is, is, i, having no begin-
out documentary proof. A itagam n/iabltoga (ma- ning, existing from eternity. Anadi-tva, am, n. ^HKIV an-dbddha, as, d, am, free fi-om
p), as, m. enjoyment of such property. state of having no beginning.
An-udi-nifltxtna, at, obstacles or troubles.

An-agamwhyat, an, anti, at, one who will not d, am, having neither beginning nor end, eternal. ^Tffprftj'T an-dbhayin, i, ini, i, Ved. fear-
approach. Anddi-mat, an, ati, at, having no beginning.
less (epithet of Indra).
An-agamya,
' at, d, am, unapproachable, unattain- An-ddi-mudhydiita (<Utya-ari), at, d, am,
able.
having no beginning, middle or end. Anddy- ^PTW an-dbhii, its, iis, u, Ved. neglectful,
Ait-agimin, i, ini, i, not coming, not arriving; ananta, ax, d, am, without beginning and without disobliging, irreligious.
not future, not subject to returning (i), m. epithet end. An-ddi/anta, as, d, am, without
;
beginning
of the third among the four Buddhist orders. ^I7!T3q^fi)<=ti an-iibhyudayika, as, 1, am, in-
and end ;
(<), m., N. of Siva.
An-dijiinkn, am, not in the habit of auspicious, ill-omened, unlucky.
</.<,
vi>iifr;K an-ddishta, as, d, am, not indi-
coming, not likely to come.
not commanded or instructed ; not allowed. '^Him a-naman, d, d, a, nameless; in-
cated ;

"1I'I nn-iiyns, as, as, as, sinless, blame- famous; (a), m. the ring-finger. Andma-tm, am,
an-ddinava, as, d, am, faultless.
less; conferring sinlessncss or Uus. n. namelessness.
Anaydx-ti-ii,
Ved. sinlcssness. f. murder an-ddrita, as, d, am, not respected, Andmaka, at, d, am, nameless, infamous (*), ;
'..,
Anaiju-luttyd,
of an innocent person. m. the intercalary month ; (ant), n. piles, hemorrhoids.
disrespected, despised.
A-namikd, (. the ring-finger.
w1l'i.a an-d(aruna, am, n. or better An-fidrilya, ind. without respecting, regardless of.

an-di'drrt, as, m. improper behaviour; departure

^SHIH*< an-dmaya, as, d, am, free from
that which is customary or right.
from ecmM ini-ddeya, as, d, am, unfit or
disease, healthy, salubrious; (as), m. Siva; (am), n.
improper to be received, unacceptable, inadmissible.
An-dfara, n*. nm, or
anatatin, i, ini, ',
<i, health.

improper in behaviour; regardless of custom or pro-

>
st1l<;^l<*<. anddesa-kara, as, d, am, doing An-amayat, an, unt'i, at,Ved. not causing pain,
priety or law ; unprincipled. what is not commanded or not allowed. not hurting ;
(t), n.,
Ved. health.
 TftsJ an-amayitnu an-ikshu.
,w, * u, Ved.
gQ
a-na
,

'.(tmin.i..
i,
jnt
ini,
7
salubrious, curative.
Vorl inX>,i:~ _
Ved.
I

!
duce of the
country of MIecchas or barbarians.
di"ua-iuxh.tfr. ns n ft**, .
ar *:
ya-jushta, as, a, am, practised, _i
rans An i ,
-n
-
an-asdarya, as, a, am, not won-
i,
unbending. observed, or po
A-ndmya, as, d, am, impossible to be bent.
sessed ^
men who ar not Aryas. - Andrya-td derful.

"^ an-dsramin, I, m. one who

does not
flesh ; bootless, profitless. of Gentian (Gentiana belong to or follow any of the four A^ramas
Cherayta Rox) or religious orders to which
Brahmans at different
am "' A gaU d>um
no enemy
t-dmrina, as, d, am, Ved. having
that can injure.
^"/T^?'
(Aquila Agallocha
' or Aloe wood periods of are
bound to attach themselves
life

Rox). An-dirama-vasa or
injure
who does not belong toan-dirame-^dsa,
as one m
f an-drsha, as, am, not referring or the Ananias;
an-dmrita, as, am, immortal i, non-residence
a, m a religious
-nmmkn
a " J enuine text of a Vedic
retreat.

-',, as,
m. absence or want
of any person or
thing to depend upon; defenceless-
ness, self-dependence, isolation;
(as, d, am), defence-
less; unprotected ; isolated.

tinuous, unseparated the same as the

; unextended, having no lengtfT i, last. An-dirita, as, d, am, detached disengaged ; un-
connected with,
WTIMrTST an-dyatana, am, n that which as, d, am, unsupported, independent; non-inherent.
is not m. want of support;
really a resting-place or an altar;
am), (, ,
(as), N an-dsvas, van, ushi, vat, not
hiring no resting-place or altar.- AnSvatawi-i-at having eaten, fasting.
an, all, at, the last. = '
An-dlambana, as, a, am, unsupported ; desponding.
An-alambl, f. Siva's lute. _ a-ndshtra, as, d, am, free from
as, d, am, independent, An-dlambukd or an-dlambhukd dangers or dangerous opponents.
^an-ayatta, f. a woman
ontioUed.
Anayatta-vritti, i: an dunn g menstruation,
independent livelihood.
is, having
- Anayattamitti-ta,
is,
N <ZB-S, as, m. f.
having no mouth or
dependence.
in- f.
^SR^m ar, nin nn
m-alapa, as, a, am, reserved,
ace.
taciturn ; m. reserve, taciturnity.
(as),
' a-ndsa, as, d, am, Ved. without a
n-ayasagra (sa-ag), as, d, am, ose (epithet of
having no iron point as, a, am, unseen demons).
A-nasika, as, d, am, noseless.

1011, ra
uty, ease, idleness, neglect; - .ynii(^ff an-dsddita, as, a, am, not met
(as a am) VJ HI JUT -
with, not found or obtained, not encountered
easy, ready; (ma), md.ezsity.-Andydsa-krita as i-avaya, as, as, am, Ved. un- d ; not occurred ; not
or attack
a, am, done readily or easily; (am), n. an infusion y gl nOt deslsti having happened ; non-existent
"g-
as, a, am, unused to war.
temporaneously (in medicine). ^TRfrt an-dvarti, is, f.
e.
non-return, i.
f.
I
an-dyudha, as, d, am, Ved. weapon-
final
emancipation. See an-avrit below. an-dsthd, unfixedness, want of
- confidence; disrespect; want of consideration
less; having no
to imolempnfc
i
implements ifnr es/^'fi^ -HHIId
11M=IS! /j*> _,*.7^j,~ want ;
(for sacrifice). an-dviddha, as, a, am, not if faith or
devotedness ; unconcern, indifference
or an-dyus, wounded unhurt unmoved
an-dyushd, f.
N. of '
by >
An-asthdna, as, d, am, having or
if Piln ,iJ T7-.'<
f.,
SUrfl t'rf^X basis or fulcrum ; without a
yielding no
the mother of Bala and Vritra. JT^_*7_
fixed seat or site.
an-dvila, as, d, am, not turbid,
An-aywshya, as, d, am, not imparting long clear. not marshy.
latal to
life I :,
, an-dsvada, as, m. want of taste
long life.
insipidity; (as, d, am), without taste, insipid.
'niKff an-drata, an-dvrit, t, t, t,Ved. not returning.
as, d, am, eternal; (am), . !,, a, am, not turned about or round;;not An-asvadita, as, d, am, untasted.
md. eternally. treating; not frequented or approached not chosen. an-dhata,
; as, d, am, unbeaten,
^RTCttl in ~ '

i. itti > f non-return; final unrounded, intact; new and unbleached

impracticable to be
an-drabhya, as, d, am, improper
commenced or. undertaken.
^ta*wcn.
!

^ '*J^ an-dvrita,
*'*' '

emancipation. *1 otherwise than by

(as doth)
beating; not multiplied
'

i
as, d, am, uncovered
am, n. impossibility of being
!,
undressed, uninclosed, open.
S
2.
an-drabhya, ind. without commencing: this is ^'1^ an-dvrishti, is, f. want of rain, I
duced otherwise ian by beating rtiie'soun dom.

^ ^ - ^ ^^^^-' -t^on;
compounds in the sense '

^HI*IC
-detached;' thus, are- an-dhdra, as, m. abstinence not

am,
6
^:5^^S 2?/
wjiiyuLwiiia ( i/a-adri) as a
,

taught or studied or read as a detached

(not as part of a regular or authoritative
i

subject
treatise)
I
<T S5L ^^
an-dvyddha,
S>

as,
5' "*
d, am, Ved.
I

J
am), one who abstains from food.
An-dhdrln, I, ini, i, not taking (food)
fasting.
An-akarya, as, d, am, not to be seized or taken
;
(as, ,

An-arnmMa, as, m. absence of

beginning, non-
(possible to be broken or forced
open. not producible ; not to be eaten.

non-sacrificing ;

j?T an-drithya, ind. not having sur-

mounted. A-nd/lya, as, a, am, vnmnted.-Andhutopajalpfn (ta-up), i, m an" .
indestructible. _ Anahutopav&hta
uncal_led-for boaster.
*"il<W an-drogya, am, n. sickness ; (as, an-dsaka, am, n. ab- as, a, am, seated as
(ta-up')
an uninvited
a, am), unhealthy. -
fasting, guest!
Anarogya-kara as a or i to death.
am, unwholesome, unhealthy, [ an-dhldda, as, m. absence of
joy ;
*'11 ^
moral or physical
sickness.

an-drjava, am, n. crookedness,

causing

:mg (as a penance).

17
,, 1^,
^ .I*-M,H ij
:d

citti- n. 3 course
An-ahladita, as, d, am, not exhilarated.
; disease.
T a-nihsasta,
an-dsasta, as, d, am, not praised as, d, am, unpraised.
a, as, i, am, unseasonable. ;
rfWx a-nikdmatas, ind. involun-
mmendable(?), inglorious (?), hopeless (?).
an-drtvijlna, as, d, am, unfit tanly, unintentionally.
or unsuitable for a Sn^rt^T an-dsir-dd, as, m. not giving
priest. a blessing ;
ungrateful. a-niketa or
an -arya, a-niketana, as, d, am,
as, d, am, not respectable I.
houseless.
an-dtu, us, us, u, not quick, slow.
unworthy, inferior, bad, vile; destitute of
Jlgar, , m. not an
(ax), ^,2. an-dsu, us, us, u ^ftfisrjnij: a-nikshipta-dhura, as, m., N.
.m. kryz.-Andrya-karmin, (rt. at), of a Bodhisattva or deified
doing work not Buddhist saint.
unbecoming an Arya or becoming diffusive,
pervading.
nr,r
n
unworthy ongin
-^-
A ^rya-ja, as, d, am, of vile of
3- o-nasM, us, us, u, Ved. indestruc-
an-ikshu, us, m. not (true) sugar-
;
(am ), .
Agallochun,, being a p^
lenote
'comparison,' see 3. a.)
30 a-nifftrna. anila-vyadhi.

a-nlgirna, as, d, am, not swal- am, not private, THPr|<*PMrt a-niriipita, as, d, am, not de-
*JlfH>JrT a-nibkrita, as, a,
an termined, undefined.
lowed, not supplied ( as ellipsis). not reserved, immodest, bold, public.
^rf?TfnrT a-nirjita, as, d, am, unconquered,
flPHil^ u-nir/raha, as, d, am, unrestrained; a-nibhrisltta, as, d, am, Ved.
unvanquished.
(a), m. non-restraint non-refutation not owning ; ; unabated; unimpaired; undefeated.
one's self refuted. Aniyrahn-sthdna, am, n. (in tavi'hi, i*, m.,Ved. having unabated power. ^Pl^u'T a-nirnaya, as, m. uncertainty,
of non-refutation. want of
philosophy) occasion decision.
a>i-ibliya, as, d, am, not wealthy.
A-nirnlla, as, d, am, unascertained, undetermined.
a-niyhdteshu (ta-ishu), us, m.,
d, m. a mote. See anlman.
, A-ninicya, as, d, am, not to be decided.
N. of a man (having arrows that strike no one).
a-nimantrita, as, a, am, un- wPffj^l a-nirdasa or a-nir-dasdha (sa-
an-ingya, as, d, am, not divisible;
ah), as, d, am, within the ten days of impurity
t
invited. A-niinantrita-lihojin, I, inl, i, eating
a word not divisible. without being invited. after childbirth or a death ;
(am), ind.
= preceding,
an-Mha used adverbially.
: or an-Mhaka, as, d, am, flfirfHIH a-nimdna, as d, am, Ved. un-
or an-tcVAo/, on, anil or all, at, or an-idfhu, us, bounded, immense. vi Pi fi- a-nirdishta, as, d, (rt. dis), am
w, u, or an-itfhuka, as, d, am, undesirous, averse, unexplained, undefined.
not intending.
'rlf*lt a-nimitta, as, a, am, having no
unwilling ; A-nirdeia, as, m. absence or unsatisfactoriness of
An-Wha, (. absence of wish or design, indifference. adequate occasion, causeless, groundless (am), n.absence ;
rule or direction.
of an adequate cause or occasion, groundlessness. Ani-
"^PH'SK a-nijaka, as, d, am, not one's A-nir-deHya or a-ninlis'ya, as, d, am, undefin-
mitta-tas, ind. groundlessly. A-nimitta-nirdkrila,
able, inexplicable, incomparable.
own, belonging to another. at, a, am, groundlessly rejected. Animitta-liitga-
wfTrT anita, as, d, am ndtfa, an, m. (unaccountable loss of distinct vision) ; viPH^iPvri a-uirdhdrita, as, d, am, unde-
(etym. doubtful),
Ved. not endowed with N. of an ophthalmic disease, ending in total blindness, termined, unascertained, undefined.
destitute of. Anita-bha, (.,

N. of a river (?). perhaps amaurosis. A-nirdharya, as, a, am, undeterminable, not to

splendor,
be agreed upon.
"sfHiM a-nitya, as, am, not everlasting, fl fa PM MX a-nimish, f., Ved. absence of
d,
and inst. cases). Ani- *JiriTC. a-nirbhara, as, d, am, little, slight,
transient; occasional, incidental; irregular, unusual; winking (only used in ace.

unstable; uncertain; (am), ind. occasionally. Ani- mijtham or animishd or animesham, ind., Ved. light
^
a, n. or anitya-kriyd, f. an occasional without winking, i.e. vigilantly or incessantly. m.
tya-karman, aPrtJiRJ a-nirbheda, as, (the act of not
act of worship, sacrifice for a special purpose. Ani- A-nimisha or a-nimeska, as, d, am, not wink- blurting out), not revealing.
tya-td,
f. or
anitya-tra, am, n. transient or limited ing, looking steadily, vigilant ; open
as eyes or flowers;
m. Ammishaksha ^tffpTO a-nirmala, as, d, am, dirty, foul,
existence. Anitya-datta or anitya-dattaka or ani- (an), not winking ; a god ; a fish.
3 turbid.
tya-datrima, as, m. a son surrendered by his parents Csha-aK ), as, I, m. f. one whose eyes are fixed.
f.
to another for temporary or preliminary adoption. Animiihadarya (Aa-d<f ), as, m., N. of Vrihas- A-nirmdlyd, aplant(Mendicago Esculenta, Rox).
Anit ya-pratyavekshd, f.
(Buddhist) consciousness pati. vi i i rtTr^ rl a-nirlotita, as, d, am, not
that all is
passing aLvny.*mAnitya-bhara, as, m. Animishiya, as, a, am, relating to those who do
carefully looked at, not considered.
transitoriness. Anitya-sama, as, d, m. f. sophism, not wink (i. e. to the gods).
what vifriq-qriln a-ninatanlya or a-nirvu(ya,
consisting in generalizing
is
exceptional (as perish-
siflMrr a-niyata, as, d, am, not regulated, unutterable, indescribable
ableness). Anitya-sama-prakarana, am, n. a sec- as, d, am, ;
improper to
tion in the uncontrolled, not fixed, uncertain, unrestricted, irregu- be mentioned.
NySya discussing that sophism. Anitya-
*amata, at, m. a compound, the sense of which may lar, casual. A-niyata-punskd, f. a woman irregu-
lar or unchaste in conduct.
^rftTTi*NTT a-nircartyamdna, as, d, am,
be equally expressed by resolving it into its constituent Aniyata-vritti, is, is,
not being brought to a close.
parts. i, having no fixed or regular employment or income.
Aniyatdnka <^ta-art), as, m. (in arithm.) an
riqi<ii a-nirvdna, as, d, am, unextin-
"sPl^il a-niddna, as, d, am, causeless, indeterminate digit. A-niyatdtman (ta-at), d,
guished.
groundless. m. one whose self or spirit is not
regulated or under
s)Pi5l? a-nirvdha, as, m. non-accom-
laPi 5; a-nidra, as, d, am, sleepless, awake; proper control.
f. A-niyama, a*, m. absence of control or rule or plishment, non-completion ; incondusiveness ; insuffi-
(d), sleeplessness.
fixed order or obligation, unsettledness indecorous or ciency of income, the state of being straitened in
A-nidrita, as, d, am, not asleep, awake. ;

means.
improper conduct ; uncertainty, doubt ; (as, a, am),
a-nidhrishta, at, d, am, unchecked, am, difficult to be managed.
having no rule, irregular. A-nin'dhya, as, d,
unsubdued.
A-niyamita, as, d, am, having no rule or law ; wfrff *ST a-nirvinna, as, d, am, not down-
xiPiifl an-idhma, as, d, am, having or irregular. cast.

requiring no fuel. wflMsfi a-niyukta, as, d, am, not ap- A-nirvid, t, t, t, free from causes of depression.

f ini-iiiii. as, d, am, Ved. having no pointed, not authoritative ; (as), m. an assessor at a A-nirceda, as, m. non-depression, self-reliance.

mister. court who has not been formally appointed and is not = n a-nirvrita or a-nirvritta, as, d,
( fV| am,
entitled to vote.
f a-nindita, as, d, am, irreproach- unaccomplished, unfulfilled; discontented; unhappy,
not attached or
A-niyoffin, I, inl, i, clinging to. ill at
ease, unquiet, discomposed.
able, not despised, pious, virtuous, free.
A-nindya or ii-ninilniilyn, as, d, am, unblam- wPtn. an-ira, as, d, am, Ved. destitute of A-nirrriti or a-m'rvritti, is, f. incompleteness,
able, faultless. food (or vigour?), or of a sacrificial f. discontent, misery.
offering; (d),
want of food (languor?).
an-indra, as, d, am, deprived of ^CrN^l a-nirvesa, as, d, am, destitute of
Indra ;
dispensing with or disregarding Indra. !i
a-nirdkarishnu, us, us, u, employment, wretched.
ist 11 P^ 4
an-indriya, am, n. that which
not obstructive, not censorious. anila, as, m. (fr. rt. an, cf. Irish
is not the senses, the soul, the reason. A-nirdkfita, as, a, am, unobstructed. anal), air or wind, considered also as a deity one of ;

the subordinate deities, forty-nine of whom form the

WM Mil ill (i-nipadyamdna, as, d, am, not a-nirukta, as, d, am, unuttered,
class of Anilas or winds one of the eight demi-gods,
;

down not articulated, not clearly explained, unspeakable,

falling (to sleep), untiring. called Vasus wind, as one of the humors or rasas of
;
not plain, vague. "Anirukta-gdna, am, n. indistinct
*i rnf i n a-nipdta, as, ID. (not a fall), con-
mode of
the body rheumatism, paralysis, or any affection re-
;

singing humming (of hymns), a particular

;

ferred to disorder of the wind N. of a Rishi and

tinuance of life. ;

chanting the Sama-veda. the letter the number

other persons ; y; forty-nine ;
PrjM*i| a-nipuna, as, am, unskilled,
d, a-nintddha, as, d, am, unob- fifteenth Nakshatra(?).
(J),f.the Anila-kumara, as,
not clever or conversant. m.
structed, ungovernable, self-willed ; (tut), a spy, a m.pl. amongthe Jainas.a class ofdeities. Anila-ghna,
secret emissary (?); the son of Pradyumna, a form of as, i,ani, 01 anila-han, hd,-ffhni, ha, or anila-hrit,
a-nibaddha, as, d, am, not tied j

down, not bound, unattached, incoherent, uncon- Kama, and husband of Usha ; Siva N. of an Arhat
; t, t, t, or anilapaha (la-ap ), as, d, am, curing dis-

nected. contemporary of Sakyamuni ; N. of a descendant of orders arising from wind. Aiiila-ghnaka, as, m. a
AnVhaibUia-pral&irin, I, inl, i, chattering
Vrishni; (am), n. the rope for fastening cattle. A- large tree (Terminalia Belerica). Anila-paryaya or
incoherently, talking at random.
niruddha-patha, am, n. an unobstructed path ; the anila-paryaya, a, m. pain and swelling of the eye-
TMf^TV a-nibddha, as, d, am, unob- atmosphere, ether. A*niruddha-bharini, (. Am- lids and outer parts of the eye. Anila-prakriti, it,
structed, unlimited (as), m. liberty.
; ruddha's wife. it, i, having an airy or windy nature. Anila-vyadhi,
 anila-sakha. anu-kalpa. 31
is, m. derangement
of the (internal) wind. Anila- a-nirasana (a-nir-rasana), as, d,
Anishia-s'aitkd, f.
foreboding or fear of evil or
takha, O, m., N. of fire (the friend of wind). misfortune. Anishta-sui'aka, as, ikd, am, forebod- am, not destitute of a waistband.
Anildtmaja Cla-dt), as, m. the son of the wind, ing evil, ominous. Anishta-hetu, us, m. an evil
Hanuniat or Bhima. Amldntaka, ("Za-aw ), as, m., omen. An-ishtdpddana (ta-dp), am, n. not ob- ^?ft5t an-isa, as, d, am, one who has not
N. of a plant, In-gud! or An-gara-pushpa (wind-de- what a lord or superior, paramount powerless, unable
(fr. anishta and dpadana)
is desired or ; ;
taining
stroying). Anildmaya (la~dm), as, m. morbid is not desired. a
(as), m. Vishnu; (a), f. powerlessness, helplessness.
obtainingwhat An-ishtdpti( ta-dp),
affection of the wind, flatulence, rheumatism. Anild- is, (.= preceding. Anishtds'ansin (ta-af), I, ini, Aniia-tva, am, n. powerlessness.
yana (la-ay), am, n. way or course of the wind.
indicating or boding evl\.
An-l^i'ara, as, d, am, without a superior un- ;
i, AnisJitotprekihana
Anilds'in (la-ds"'), checked, uncontrolled, paramount ; without power,
i, ini, i, fasting, lit.
feeding (la-uf), am, n. expectation of evil.
on the wind. powerless, unable not belonging to the deity athe-
; ;
fl an-ishta, as, d, am (rt. yaj), not
in If 2.
istical. Aniivam-ta, anlivara-tm, am, n. f. or
'3 f*i rt*H *t*i I TV a-nilarnbha-samddhi, is, m. offered in sacrifice, not
honoured with a sacrifice. absence of a supreme ruler. An-idrara-vadin, I, m.
(i.
e. unpropped meditation), N. of a peculiar kind of An-ishtin, I, m. one who does not sacrifice or an atheist, one who denies a supreme ruler of the
meditation among Buddhists. has not sacrificed. universe.

siftwMi a-nilayana, as, a, am, having no vMiin a-nishtrita, as, d, am, Ved. un- an-iha, as, d, am, listless, indifferent ;

(fixed) home. hurt, unchecked. N. of a king of Ayodhya.

(as), m.,
See anirlofita. wfnBT An-lhd, indifference, apathy, disinclination.
^rr1rttr<ifi a-nilodita. unsteadfastness, un-
f.
a-nishthd, f.

steadiness. An-ihita, as, d, am, disagreeable, displeasing, un-

SiMc^lfTiT a-nilodita, as, a, am, inex- wished (aw), n. displeasure.
;

perienced. vi
ing*; a-nishthura, as, d, am, not harsh,
a-n?/a,Ved. See a-nida.
not scurrilous.
-a f1 =j ri 1 a-nivartana, as, a, am, notturning
i. anu, us, vi, u. See ami.
away, firm, steadfast; improper to be abandoned, right. a-nishndta, as, d, am, unskilled.
A-nivartin, i, ini, i, not turning back, brave, not f. non-accom- ^"T 2. anu, us, m., Ved. man ; N. of a
a-nishpatti, is,
returning. Anirarti-tva, am, n. not turning back, king, one of YaySti's sons ; (possibly) N. of a non-
plishment, incompletion.
brave resistance. tribe.
A-niihpanna, as, d, am, imperfect, incomplete.
Aryan
wf^nnftlT a-niedrita, as, a, am, unchecked,
unimpeded, unopposed, unforbidden.
^f M "f^ff^a-nish-pattram, ind. so that the ^T?T 3. anu, ind. as a prefix to verbs and
arrow does not come out (on the other side), i. e. not nouns, expresses after, along, alongside, lengthwise,
A-nivdrya, as, a, am, not to be warded off, in- with excessive force. near to, under, subordinate to, with.
avertible, unavoidable, irresistible. to nouns, especially in adverbial
m frit) Tf (When prefixed
a-nisarga, as, d, am, unnatural,
a-nivisamdna, as, a, am, Ved. compounds) it
implies repetition, according to, seve-
unnaturally affected. each by each, orderly, methodically.
not retiring to rest, restless. rally,
sunW'*! a-nistabdha, as, d, am, not ren- (As a separable preposition, with accusative) after,
aTi^n a-nivrita, as, d, am, unchecked, dered immoveable or along, over, near to, through, to, towards, at, according
stiff; not paralysed ; not fixed.
not impeded. to, in order, agreeably to, in regard to.
Villon IJ5T a-nistirna, as, d, am, not (As a separable adverb) after, afterwards, thereupon,
vjfn^fHn a-nivedita, as, d, am, untold, un- crossed over not set aside not rid of; unanswered,
again, further, then, next.
; ;

mentioned. Anivedftorvijndta, as, d, am, known A nistirndbhiyoga (a-oW),

unrefuted. as, m.
without being told. lustful (fr. anu-
(a defendant) who has not yet (by refutation) got ^Tpfi anu-ka, as, d, am,
A-nivedya, ind. not having announced. rid of a charge. kam, q. v. or, according to others, fr. 3. anu, with
;

affix lea).
u) fi=i ai i a-nivesana, as, d, am, Ved. having "sini^i anika, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. an),
no place of rest.
face anu-kath, cl. 10. P. -kathayati,
;
edge, point ; front, row,
appearance, splendor ; 'gfjjciix^
wf^^l a-nisa, as, d, am, Ved. nightless, array, march
army, ; war, combat.
; Anlka- forces -yitum, to relate after (some one else) ; to repeat

i. e. sleepless, uninterrupted, incessant. Aniiam, vat, an, m., Ved. having a face, or constituting the (what has been heard).
ind. incessantly. face, or occupying the front or foremost rank (epithet Anu-kathana, am, n. orderly narration, dis-

A-ni&ta, as, a, am, Ved. incessant. AnitSita-

of Agni). Anika-viddrana, as, m. (shatterer of course, conversation.

armies), N. of a man. Anlka- fas, ind. in rows or Anu-kathita, as, d, am, related, repeated.
sarya, ax, d, am, Ved. having an incessant flow.
marching columns. Anika-stha, as, m. a warrior or vi i cutT the
'SlCnnar! a-nistita, as, d, am, unascer- combatant an armed or royal the
*(
*i^ anu-kaniyas, an, asi, as,
;
guard, a sentinel ;
next youngest.
tained, not certain. trainer of an elephant, an
elephant-driver ; a mark,
A-niMtya, ind. not having ascertained. a sign, signal ; a military drum.
i*1<**^ anu-kam,
Caus. P. -kdmayati,
"a in ixa TM a-nisdintya, as, a, am, not to Anikinl, f. an army, a host, forces ; a certain force ;
yitum, to desire.
be comprehended (by thought), inconceivable.
three Camus or one-tenth of an Akshauhint, i.e. a com- Anu-ka, as, d, am, libidinous ; see s. v. above.
plete army; 2187 elephants and as many cars, 6561 Anu-kdma, as, m., Ved. desire ; (a*, a, am),
fn'H 8' a-nishanya, as, a, am, Ved.
141
having horses, and 10935 foot ; a lotus. to one's desire, agreeable ; (am), ind. as
according
no quiver, unarmed.
desired, at pleasure ; wish after wish (?), after one's
'sii1s(ii an-ikshana, am, n. not seeing or one's
wfiHsq a-nishavya, as, d, am, Ved. not to at. wish(?). Anukdma-knt, t, t, t,Ved. fulfilling
looking
desire.
be killed.
'siniM a-nida, as, d, am, not low, decent, Anukamina, as, m. one who acts as he pleases.
'alirH^ a-nishiddha, as, d, am, unpro- respectable; not pronounced with the Anudatta accent. cl. I. A. -kampate,
hibited, unforbidden. A-riUanm-artin <6a-an), I, ini, i, not keeping JHofc^ anu-kamp,
A-nisheddhra, as, d, am, Ved. unimpeded, un- low company (i), m. a faithful lover or husband. -jritum, to sympathize with, compassionate: Caus.
checked.
;

-kampayati, -yitum, the same. =

A-nifi.-dars'in, I, m., N. of a Bauddha saint (?).
Anu-kampaka, m. (sympathizer), N. of a king ;
as,
Anidals, ind. not in a low voice, loudly.
vtfrlij an-ishu, us, us, u, having no arrows, (as, a, am), (at the dose of compounds) sympathizing
having bad arrows. itiS a-nida, as, d, am, having no nest with, compassionating.
or settled abode, e. m. an n. or
'a in 'oR'rT a-nishkrita, as, d, am, not done
i.
incorporeal ; (as), epithet Anu-kampana, am, anu-kampa, f.
sym-
r
of Agni or fire.
pathy, compassion.
with, unfinished, not settled. Anishkritainas ( ta-
fn"), as, da, as, having one's guilt not settled, i. e.
mf I Irr i. a-niti, is, f.
impropriety, im-
Anu-kampdyin, i, ini, i, condoling.
Anu-kampita, as, d, am, compassionated. Anu-
unexpiated. morality, injustice impolicy, foolish conduct, indis- ;

cretion. kampitdtman ("ta-dt), d, d, a, having a compas-

wmK am Anlti-jna, as, d, am, or aniti-vid, t,t,t,
i. an-ishta, as, d, (rt. ish), un- clever in immoral conduct or (fr. a and nitijna)
sionate spirit.
wished, undesirable, disadvantageous, disagreeable, un- Anu-kampin, i, ini, i, sympathizing with, com-
ignorant of morality or policy, not politic or discreet.
favourable ; bad,
wrong, evil, unlucky, ominous ; (a), passionating.
f. a plant, Sida Alba ; (am), n. evil, detriment, disad-
^tlici 2. an-iti, is, f. freedom from a Anu-kampya or anu-kampaniya, as, d, am,
vantage, calamity, crime. Anhhta-yraha, as, m. an calamitous season. pitiable, worthy of sympathy (a), m. an ascetic a
; ;

evil planet. Anishta-dttshta-dhi, is, is, i, having an

evil and ^T?ft"^I an-idrisa, as, i, am, unlike, dis-
corrupt mind. Anishta-prasanya, as, m. similar. anv-karsha. See under anu-krish.
connection with a wrong object or a
wrong argument
or a
wrong rule. Anishta-pltala, am, n. evil result. ( 11 0*1 71 an-ipsita, as, d, am, undesired. anu-kalpa. See under ^
 \

32 'SH+lff anu -kdnksh. anu-glti.

cl. lo. P.
P- A. -*- Anu-kirna, as, a, am, crowded. J'HII anu-gan, -ganayati,
qHM% anu-kanksh, cl. I.
anu-krit, cl. 10. P. -kirtayati, fitum, to count over.
k'hati, -te^-konitum, to long for, desire, seek.
to relate after (or in order), to narrate. Anu-ganita, as, d, am, counted over.
desire after.
Anu-gauitin, i, ini, i, one who has counted
Anu-kaitkshd, f. ytiwrn, over.
or pub-
Anu-kdnkthin, i, ini, i, longing for. Anu-kirtana, am, n. act of proclaiming
lishing.
^lTJIH anu-gam, cl. I. P. -ga66hati, -gan-
<
tM4l<4 anu-kdla, as, a, am, opportune,
ami-klrip, cl. I. A. -kalpale, im, to go after, follow, seek, approach, visit, arrive ;
occasional ; (am), ind. occasionally, on a
opportunely, o practise, observe, obey, imitate ; to enter into ; to
: Caus. -kalpa-
-kalptum, to follow duly
proper occasion. Caus. -gamayati, -yitum,
,
ie out, be extinguished :
to follow or mutate
See anu-kjit. ,/nti, -yttum, to get (others) o imitate, cause to die out.
f anu-kirtana.
duly.
m. permission to adopt an alter nw-ga, as, d, am, going after, following, cor-
anu-kunfita, as, d, am, bent, Anu-kalpa, at,
" instead of Kula esponding with, adapted to ; a companion ; a follower,
3 3 native or substitute, as grass you
made crooked. servant ; (at the close of compounds) having fol-
may use DOrba."
P. -kvshnati, owers, as baldnuga, having a force following him,
anu-kush, cl. 9. Anu-kalpita, at, a, am, followed, attended.
e. leader of a force or army ; (a), f.,
N. of an
nit, to pull or drag along (to lift?).
3H am vat), un-
an-ukta, as, d, (rt. psaras.
anu-kuj, cl. I. P. -kujati, -jitttm, unheard of, extraordinary. Anukta- Anu-gata, as, d, am, followed (lit.
or fig.),
as by
uttered, unsaid,
to follow in cooing or singing or groaning. ntrniitta, am, n. a reason which is unuttered or un- dependant ; covered (as by a dress hanging behind);
heard of or extraordinary (as, a, am), having
such ollowing a follower acquired extinguished ; tally-
; ; ;

am, following the

;

*H<*t4 anu-kiila, as, d,

ng with ; (am), n. moderate time in music. Anu-
a reason.
bank or declivity, according to the current, atdrtha (ta-ar), as, a, am, having a corresponding
(kula), slope f. the not speaking, improper speech.
to ; friendly, land, An-ukti, is,
favourable, agreeable ; conformable meaning.
easily discoverable)
well-disposed ; (a), m.
a faithful or kind and obliging
^JJ<+) an-uktha, as, d, am, Ved. hymn- Anu-gatika, as, m. a follower, an imitator.
husband ; f. Croton Polyandrum ; N. of a metre ; not singing hymns. or am,
(a), less, Anu-gantavya anu-gamya, as, d, proper
in an ironical sense).
(am), n. favour, kindness (often anu-krflka(a, af, a, am, serrated,
o be followed (especially
in death) ; worthy of being
Anukula-td, f. concord, good-will, favour, con- mitated.
dentated like a saw.
formity, consent prosperity. Anukula-ndyaka, as,
;
Anu-gama, as, m. or anu-gamana, am, n. fol-
m. a land husband or lover. Anukula-vdyu, u*, ^H A'^ anu-krand, cl. i. A. -krandate, owing, going after in life or death ; postcremation of
m. a favourable wind. a widow
-<litum, to shout or cry after one. ; imitating, approaching.
to
Anukulaya, nom. P. anukiilayati, -yitum, Anu-gamya, as, d, am, to be followed or imi-
*H ttf? anu-kram, cl. i. P. -krdmati,
act in a friendly way. J tated.
after, follow to
cl. 8. P. or poet. A. -karoti, -kramitum, to go on, go ; go through following, a follower, a
WT^ anu-kri, in do-
in order, enumerate, supply with an abstract or index.
Anu-gdmin,
companion.
>, ini, t,

-kwrute, -kartum, to do afterwards, to follow

Anu-krama, as, m. succession, arrangement, order, am, habitually or constantly
ing, imitate, requite, adopt : Caus. -kdrayati,
equal, Anu-gdmuka, as, d,
method; an index showing the successive contents
-yitum, to cause one to imitate. "ollowing or attending.
of a book ; (am), ind. in due order.
Anu-kara, a, d, am, imitating; (as),
m. an cl. I. P. anu-garjati,
Anu-kramana, am, n. proceeding methodically or anu-garj,
assistant.
or roar after.
n. imitation, following an ex-
in order ; following. -jitwm, to shout
Anu-karana, am,
Anu-kramanikd or anu-kramdni, f. a table or n. roaring echo.
ample ; resemblance, similarity. Anu-garjita, am,
Anu-kartH, td, trl, tri, an imitator, imitating; chapter of contents, especially of the
collection ol
"H H '
MH anu-gavam, ind. so as to suit the
(td),
m. a mimic, actor, performer. hymns &c. in Vedic books. ten.
am, gone over, read, or done
Anu-karman, a, n. imitation; a subsequent rite Anu-krdnta, as, d,
or ceremony. in due order. anu-gavina, as, m. a cowherd.
Anu-kdra, at, m. imitation, resemblance. >5MiJ)3 anu-krid, cl. I. A. -kridate, -ditum, cl. 3. P. -gatum, to
anu-ga, -jiffdti,
Anu-kdrin, i, ini, i, imitating, an imitator, acting,
to play.
go after, follow, seek, be guided by.
mimicing.
am, fit to be imitated or cl. I. P.
Anu-kdrya, as, d,
fl^tJS^ anu-krus, -krosati, anu-gadin, i, ini, i, following
(dramatically) acted ; (am), n, subsequent business ;
-krothtum, to shout at : Caus. -kroiayati, -yitum, in speaking, echoing.
subsequent day (?). to join in lamenting, show sympathy.
Anu-krita, as, d, am, copied, imitated, made or m. tenderness, compassion.
? anu-gdh, cl. I . A. -gdhate, -gahitum,
Anu-krofa, as,
done like. to plunge after, be immersed in.
-gddhum,
Anu-kriti, is, (. imitation, a copy, compliance. ^MHJUW ann-kshanam, ind. momentarily An-u-gddha, as, d, am, plunged, immersed.
am, fit to be imitated or instant.
Anu-krilya, as, d, perpetually, every ind. on the moun-
5Sr|ftli*^ anu-giram,
represented.
'Sl'TBjT) anu-kshattri, td, m. the door-
Anu-kriyd, doing anything subse-
f. imitation, tain.
keeper's or charioteer's mate or attendant.
quently or in like manner ; a subsequent anu-gu, ind. behind the oxen or
rite.

Anu-kri, (. a subsequent rite or ceremony. F

anu-kshapam, ind. night after
^PpinT anu-krit, cl. 6. P. -krintati, -karti- night.
anu-guna,as, a, am, having similar
tum, to go on shattering or destroying. anu-kshar, cl. I. P. -ksharati
^JKJ^ qualities, congenial
with ; according or suitable to ;

YTrlf^ anu-krip, A., Ved. -kripate,

cl. 6. -ritum, to flow into or upon.
(am),
ind. naturally ; (as), m. natural peculiarity.
to mourn nom. A. -kripdytite, -yitum, to com-
;
^nrftij anu-kshi, cl. 6. P., Ved. -kshiyati anu-gup, cl. I. P. -gopdyati, -gop-
passionate, condole with.
^P^ni
-kehetum, to overspread, reach Pass, -kthiyate, to :
tum, to protect.
anu-krish, cl. I. P. -karshati, decay or vanish gradually.
fl^am AiiH-gupta, of, d, am, protected, sheltered,
con-
karehtum or -krashtum, to drag after one's self,
iHH^jc^ anu-kshetra, am, n. stipend (in cealed.
attract: Caus. -karshuyati, -yi'twm, =the same; to
commutation probably of the proceeds of an endow cl. P. -gridhyati,
subject. in Orissa.
^IIH anu-gridh, 4.

m. ment) given to temple-servants to be greedy after.

Anu-karsha, as, anu-karfhaaa, am, n.
or -r/aril/titum,
attraction, drawing ;
invoking, summoning by incan- anu-khanja, as, m., N. of cl. 9. P. -grinati, -garitvm,
tation ; the bottom or the axle-tree of a carriage ;
*>"J<!f%)
^T*pt anu-grl,
country. to rejoin, answer,
-ritum, Ved. to join in praising;
grammatical attraction ; including a subsequent in a
HOHI anu-khyn, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyati repeat.
preceding rule lagging behind in a ceremony ; de-
;

layed performance of a duty. -turn, to descry. cl. I . P. -gayati, -gatum, to

'WrJTt anu-gai,
Anu-knrshan, d, m. the bottom of a carriage. Anu-khydti, in, f. act of descrying or revealing o or to (a person or a tune) ; to celebrate in
sing after
Anu-krM-fn, (IK, d, am, attracted; included or reporting, : Caus. -yitum, to
-gdpayati,
make one sing
song
implied in a subsequent rule. Anu-khydtH, td, m. a discoverer, revealer, re
after or to.

^TTlf anu-kri, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, porter.

Anu-giti, is, f.,
N. of a metre of two verses, the
second thirty-two
ind. th firstcontaining twenty-seven, the
-rititm, to scatter along, to crowd : Pass, -kiryate,
^^J'lfl'H. anu-gangam, along
to become crowded or filled. m&tras.
j
Ganges.
 an-ugra. an-uttamambhas.

am, not harsh or that part of the lower garment which hangs down 2. anu-jna, f. or anu-jnana, am, n. assent, assent-
an-ugra, as, d,
in front from the waist to the feet. ing, permission ; leave to depart ; allowance made for
violent, mild, gentle.
faults ; an order or command. Anujna-prdrthand
P. -grihndti or Ved. an-u6-(hitti, is,f. oian-uf-iheda, 1
<stiy? anu-grah, cl. 9. or anujAaishand ("jna-esK ),
f.
asking permission,
as, m. fhid with ud), not cutting off, non-ex-
-gribhndti, or cl. 9.
A. -grihmte, -grahitum, to (rt.
taking leave.
tirpation, non-destruction, AnuS-
follow in taking or plundering ; to support uphold ; ;
indestructibility.
Aiia-jaata, as, d, am, assented to, permitted,
to receive, welcome ; treat with kindness, favour,
dhltti-dharman, a, a, a, possessing the virtue (or allowed ordered, directed, instructed
; accepted ; ;

foster. law) of being indestructible. authorized, honoured ; allowed to depart, dismissed.

oblige ;
1. an-ud-d/iindat, an, alt, at, not
d, am, favoured, obliged. destroying. Anu-jndpaka, as, m. one who commands or
Anu-grihlta, as,
m. or anu-grahana, am, n. An-ud-dhinna, as, a, am, not cut off, unextirpated, enjoins.
Anu-graha, as,
undestroyed.
favour, kindness, showing favour, conferring benefits, Anu-jiidpana, am, n. or anu-jnapti, is, f. author-
An-ud-dhedya, as, am, indestructible, not
issuing an order or permission.
a, ization
promoting or furthering a good object; assistance; severable.
;

.
facilitating by
incantations rear-guard ; (in the Pura- ;
as, d, am, next
W^STTT anu-jyeshtha,
nas) N. of the eighth or fifth creation. Anugraha- anu-6(hid (anu-6hid), cl. 7. P.
the to
eldest; (am), ind. after eldest, according
kdtara, as, d, am, anxious to please or for favour. -ddhinatti, -ddhettum, to cut along or lengthwise. seniority.
Anugraha-sarga, as, m. (in Sin-khya phil.) crea- 2. anu-ddhindat, an, ati, at, cutting lengthwise.
tion of the feelings or mental conditions. >X*t<i'El^ami-taksh,
cl. i. P., Ved. -takshati,
^Sl[ig an-uMhishta, as, am sish
Anu-grahin, i, m., Ved. proficient in magic skill. a, (rt.
-kshitum, -tasJiinm, to sharpen or stimulate by
Anu-grdhaka, as, ika, am, favouring, furthering, with ud), not rejected, pure (by austerity and devotion).
offerings.
facilitating ; favourable, kind, gracious. anu-Mho cl. P.
iHtjdl (arm-Clio), 4. cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -tanitum,
,
Anu-grdhita or anu-grahita (?), as, d, am, w^n^anu-tan,
favoured. -ihyati, -dhdtum, to cut open or cut up. to extend along, to carry on, continue, develop.

Anu-grahin, i, inl, i, gracious, favourable. m'T anu-jan, cl. 4. A. -jdyate, -janitum,

w^n^anu-tap, cl. i. P. -tapati, -taptum,
am, fit or deserving to be
Anu-grdhya, as, d, to follow in being bom or produced or arising ; to to heat, to vex, annoy: Pass, -tapyate or poet.
favoured or furthered. take after (one's parents).
-tapyati, to suffer afterwards, repent ; to desiderate,
Anu^ighrikshd, f. desire to show favour or kindness. Anu-ja, as, a, am, bora after, later, younger; (as), miss : Caus. -tdpayatt, -yitum, to distress.

iHHym'R anu-grdmam, ind. village after m. a younger brother, a cadet N. of a plant, also ;
Anu-tapta, as, d, am, heated filled with ;
regret.

village.
called TrayamSna (am), n., N. of a plant, also called
;
Anu-tapa, as, m. repentance, heat.
PrapaundarTka f. a younger sister.
;
(a), Anu-tdpana, as, am, occasioning remorse,
?M_JJ|Ho(i anu-grdsaka, as, m. a mouthful
i,

Anu-janman, a, m. a younger brother, younger.

repentance or sorrow.
the equivalent of a mouthful.
(of boiled rice), Anu-jdta, as, a, am, after-born, later, younger; Anu-tdpin, i, int, i, penitent, regretting.
cl. 10. P. -ghattayati, taking after (the parents) ; after teething (?) ; born
MJII5 anu-ghatt, m. a anu-tara. See anu-tri below.
again, i. e. invested with the sacred cordj (as),
-yitum, to stroke, rub lengthwise.
younger brother ; (a), f, a younger sister. anu-tark, cl. 10. P. or poet. A.
" 3 3 *i anu -9 nusn > c l- I -
P-,Ved.-ghoshati, ir(ifr(* ind. according to
anii-janam, -tarkayati, -te, -yitum, to follow in thought, to
-sJiitum, to name aloud.
people, popularly. regard as or take for.
ifi^isi anu-(aksh, cl. 2. A., Ved. -dashte, m.
cl. I. P. -japati, -pitum, 'ij'Hrl^ anu-tarsha, as, thirst, wish,
at or
^PrpnT anu-jap,
-dashtum, to look up to.
to follow or imitate in muttering. desire a vessel, one used for drinking
;
drinking
anu-far, cl. I. P. -darati, -ritum, spirituous liquors.
".NH^ ^tlf <S^ anu-jalp, cl. I . P. -jalpati, -pitum,
n. a vessel from which
to walk or move
or along, to follow, pursue,
after Anu-tarahana, am, spi-
to follow in talking ; A. -jalpate, to entertain by rituous liquor is drunk
traverse, seek after to follow out, adhere to, attend,
;
; distributing liquor.
conversation.
to behave Caus. -ddrayati, -yitum, to let or cause
: ^Tut co'T anu-tilam, ind. grain after grain
to traverse. VIIIIMI anu-jdgri, cl. 2. P. -jagarti,
(of Sesamum), i. e. very minutely or by grains.
Anu-dara, as, I, am, following, attending (as), ;
-jdgaritum, to watch as an attendant.
m. companion, follower, servant ; (a or 5), f. a female ^TTnnnrrT anu-tishthamana. See anu-
attendant. fljfW anu-ji, cl. I. P. -jay ati, -jetum, to shthd.
subdue Desid. -jigishate, to be desirous of subduing.
Anv.-6a.rdka, as, m. a follower, attendant
:
f.
; (a),
anu-tunna, as, d, am (rt. tad),
a female follower or attendant. See under
WfjfjiMBfl anu-jlghrikshd. Ved. depressed or repressed (in sound), muffled.
Anu-ddrin, t, inl, i, following, attending.
anu-grah.
Ved. reciting ^TJ'iT<'5*t anu-tulaya,
uom. P. -tulayati,
>!{tjx|p anu-torti, is, is, i,
^PTSifa anu-jlv, cl. i. P. -Jlvati, -vitum,
or repeating (in a chorus). -yitum, to rub lengthwise (with a brush or cotton?).
to follow or imitate in
living ; to live for any one ; to
wif-M anu-trid, cl. 7. P. -trinatti, -tardi-
i. anu-di, cl.
5. P. -finoti, -Return, live by or upon something ; to live submissively un- W^rJ?
der : Caus. -jivayati, -yitum, to restore to life. tum, to let go, let out split, sever, open.
to set or place along or in regular order. ;

I. anw-fita, as, d, am, set or placed along or Anu-jivin, i, ini, i, living by or upon dependent ; ;
'HI gtj anu-trip, cl. 4. A. -tripyate, -tarpi-
(I), m. a dependent, follower.
lengthwise or in rows. Antytm-sdt-krita,
tum, -tarptum, -traptum, to take one's fill
(or
as, d, am, made wholly subservient.
fl *l M 2. anu-ti, cl. 3. P., Ved. -fiketi, to
Anu-jivya, as, d, am, to be followed in living.
refreshment) after or later than another.
remember. !Hrl anu-tri, cl. I. P. -tarati, -ritum or
Pin ^T^jM anu-jush, cl. 6. A., Ved. -jushate,
si 1 2. an-utita, as, d, am, improper, -ritum, to follow across or to the end ; to stretch
-joshitum, t* seek. Pass, -tiryate, to be laid or
wrong, unusual, strange. Anuditdrtha (ta-ar"),as, lengthwise or prostrate :

'

m. an unusual meaning. SI cl. 4. P. -jiryati, or cl. I. P., lay one's self lengthwise.
3'5 anu-jrt,
Ved. -jarati, -jaritum, -ritum, to follow in getting Anu-tara, am, n. fare, freight.
anu-fint, cl. 10. P. -fintayati,
jrMrT old or decaying. ei'tr* an-utka, as, d, am, free from
mind Caus. regret,
-yitum, to meditate, consider, recal to :
old or decayed after
to make to consider.
Anu-jlrna, as, a, am, grown not regretting, self-complacent, not repenting of.
or in consequence of.
Anu-dinta, f. or anu-dintana, am, n. thinking m.
an-utkarsha, as, inferiority,
of, meditating upon, recalling, recollecting ; anxiety. ^T^i*^ an-yjjhat, an, anil or ati, at, not
non-elevation.
Anu-dintita, as, d, am, recollected, recalled, quitting, not leaving.
thought of.
An-ujjhita, as, d, am, undiminished, unimpaired, ^T^W a-nutta, as, d, am, Ved. not cast
WTW not left or lost. down, not moistened,
invincible an-utta f). =
an-u6a, as, d, am, not high, low, ; (or,

Anutta-munyu, us, m. of invincible wrath, i. e.

humble.
^1$tl
I.
anu-jna,c\. 9. P. rarely A. -jdndti, Indra.
An-uddais, ind. not aloud, in a low voice.
-jdnlte, -jnatum, to permit, grant, allow, consent;
to excuse, forgive ; to authorize ; to allow one to take ^TT ^T an-uttama, as, d, am, unsurpassed,
^f*pTH; an-uMdra, non-pronunciation,
leave, dismiss, bid farewell ; to entreat ; to behave incomparably the best or chief, excellent; not the
skipping words. See ud-dar.
kindly: Caus. -jndpayati, -yitum, to request, ask best ; (in gram.) not used in the uttama or first
anu-6chdda, as, m. (fr. rt. thad permission, ask for leave, to take leave : Desid. person. An- iittamdmbhas (ma-am), as, n. (in
with anu), a garment which to be willing to grant. SSn-khya phil.) indifference to and consequent
hangs down, or probably -jijndsati or -te, absti-
K
 34 anuttamambhasika. anunasikopadha.
nence from sensual enjoyment, as fatiguing. An not elevated, not pronounced with the Udatta accent, astamaya), taking place whilst the Ahavanlya fire
uttnitidiiili/uiitikii, n m, n. indifference to and absti grave; accentless, having the neutral general tone continues (au-uddhrita) unremoved from the Gar-
nenoe from sensual enjoyment as involving injury to neither high nor low : the term Anudatta is used hapatya.
external objects. by Panini both for the grave or non-elevated accent vtrtss an-udbhata, as, d, am, not exalted,
(explained by him as sannatara, q. v.) which im-
^T!J?RnH-M//i/n/, us, a, aw, chief, principal unassuming.
mediately Udatta, and also for the
precedes the
best, excellent; without a reply, unable to answer
general accentless, neutral tone, neither high nor low, w^S an-udya, as, a, am, unutterable.
silent fixed, firm low, inferior, base south
eka-ilruti, i. e. the one monotonous
; ; ;
explained as
southern; (am), n. a reply which is coherent or ordinary intonation which belongs to the generality w^iart an-udyata, as, d, am (rt. yam), in-
evasive and therefore held to be no answer; (tie), m of syllables in a sentence (an), m. one of the three ; active, idle, destitute of perseverance.
a class of gods
among the jzmzs. Anuttara-yoga- accents to be observed in reading the Vedas, the
tantra, am, n. title of the last of the four Bauddha-
I
8iiai'l an-udyoga, as, m. absence of ex-
grave accent. Anitddtta-tara, as, m. more than
tantras. **
An-uttaropapdtika ("ra-up"), as, m. pi.
ertion or effort, inactivity, laziness.
Anudatta, still lower in sound .than Anudatta, i. e.
the same class of j>o&. .!ii<it/ar<jj)aj)atfka-dasa, An-udyogin, i, inl, i, inactive, lazy, indifferent.
the very Anudatta accent (or a syllable having this
at, f. pi. title of a book treating of those gods.
accent) which immediately precedes a syllable hav- an-udra, as, d, am, waterless.
vij^|rf an-uttdna, as, o, am, lying with ing the Udatta or Svarita accent, and is therefore
more depressed than the ordinary Anudatta. An- anu-dru, cl. i. P. -dravati, -drotum,
the face towards the ground ; not supine.
uddttadi (ta-dd), n. (in gram.) a nominal base to run after, follow ; accompany ;
to pursue.
an-utthdna, am, n. (rt. sthd), the
w^rMll of which the first syllable is Anudatta. Anudattet Anu-druta, am,
followed, pursued ; (am),
as, d,
not rising, want of exertion. (ta-it), t, m. a verbal root having for its Anubandha n. a measure of time in music, half a Druta, or one-

utthlta, at, a, am, not risen, not grown up the Anudatta accent to indicate that it takes the fourth of a Matra or of the time taken to articulate a

(as grain). Atmane-pada terminations only also anuddttopa- ;

short vowel.

wirMPs is, f. failure,

deia. Anuddttodaya, (ta-ud'), am, n. a syllable vtisT5 an-udvdha, m. non-marriage,
an-utpatti, non-pro- as,
immediately preceding the Anudatta accent.
duction ; (if, is, f), or an-utpattlka, as, t, am, not celibacy.
I. an-udara, as, am, niggardly,
(yet) produced. Anutpattika-dharma-ksfianti, is, ^J^TT d,
am, free from
(.
(with Buddhists) acquiescence in the state (and mean ; liberal, munificent. vtrjls'l an-udvigna, as, d,

moral condition) which is still future, preparation for apprehension or perplexity, easy in mind.
2. anu-ddra, as, a, am, adhered to An-udvega, as, d, am, free from anxiety (as),
a future state. Anutj>atti-sama, as, a, m. f.
(in
;

or followed by a wife. m. freedom from uneasiness. An-udveya-kara, as,

NyJya phil.) arguing against a thing by trying to
show am, not causing apprehension, not overawing.
that nothing exists from which it could 2. an-udita, as, a, am, unsaid, un-
I,

spring.
uttered, interdicted (see I. an-uilita under an-
^nTMT anu-dhd, cl. 3. P. -dadhdti, -dhdtum,
An-tttpanna, as, a, am, unborn, unproduced ;
to welcome, receive kindly.
udaya).
uneffectcd, unaccomplished.
or anu-divasam, ind. P. -dhdvati,
An-ulpadn, OK, m. the not coming into existence ; *i*{anu-dinam ^JVT^ i. anu-dhdv, cl. I.
the not taking effect. Anutpdda-kshanti, it, f. daily, every day. -ritum, to run after, to run up to.

acquiescence in not having to undergo another Anu-dhdvat, an, antl, at, running after.
birth. anu-dis', cl. 6. P. -disati, -deshtum, 1. anu-dhdrana, am, n. chasing, pursuing, run-
to point out, to
An-utpadana, am, n. not producing, non-pro- assign. ning after; dose pursuit of any object, going after
duction. Anu-di$"am, ind. in every quarter. a mistress.
An-utpddya, OK, a, am, not to be produced or Anu-desa, as, m. a rule or injunction, especially run
one that points back to a previous rule ; reference to
Anu-dhdi'ita, as, a, am, pursued, after,
created, i. e. eternal.
literally or figuratively.
something prior.
s,m.want of adequate Anu-detfin, t, inl, i, pointing back, referring back ;
2. anu-dhdv, cl. i. P. A. -dhaeati,
effort want of energy or determination
; ; listlessness ; being the object of an Anudesa. -le, -vitum, to cleanse.
(at, a, am), deficient in determination. Anutsdha- anu-dhd rann, am, n. deansing, purification.
u-dribh, cl. 6. P., Ved. -dribhati, 2.
ta, f. want of determination.
1 -darbhitum, to make into bundles or chains. WHlSt anu-dhyai, cl. I. P. -dhydyati,
gr<* an-utsuka, as, a, am, not eager, to consider attentively, to think of, to
anu-dris, cl. I. P. -pasyati, -dra- -dhydtum,
calm, retiring; moderate. Anutsuka-td, f. mode-
muse, to be anxious.
shtum, to survey, behold ; to keep in view or in mind,
:o foresee : Caus. P. -dardayati, -yitum, to show, Anu-dhydna, am, n. meditation, religious con-
an-utsutra, as, a, am, not ano- tell, Pass. -drUyate, to become or be visible.
teach :
templation, solicitude.
malous. Anu-dhydyin, i, inl, i, contemplating, meditating.
Anurdarfona, am, n. consideration, regard, refer-
m. absence of ence. cl. I. P. -nadati, -ditum,
'wgrti an-utseka, as, arro- >Jil1<j anu-nad,
gance or highmindedness. Anu-dars"in, I, int, i, considering, foreseeing. to sound towards, (with ace.) : Caus. P. -nddatjati,
N. of the ancestress of Anu-
An-iUsckin, i, inl, i, not arrogant or puffed up. Anu-drishti, is, f.,
-yttum, to make resonant or musical.
drishtineya. Anu-ndda, as, m. sound, vibration, reverberation,
f
an-udaka, as, a, am, waterless.
An-udrashtarya, as, a, am, capable of being ob- echo.
an-udagra, as, a, am, not lofty, served, visible. Anu-nddita, as, d, am, made to resound.
low not projecting. Anu-nddin, resounding, echoing, resonant.
;
anu-dfi, Pass, -diryate, to break I, inl, i,

WI<^M an-udaya, as, m. non-rising, the through after (another) ; to be scattered or confused iH1*^an-nam, cl. I . P. -namati, -nantum,
not rising (of a luminary). in consequence of the confusion of to indine to.
othe/s).
l. an-udita, at, a,
am, not risen, not appeared.
anu-deham, ind. behind the body. >s*i<iti anu-naya, anu-nayin, &c. See
(For 2. an-iulita, see next column.)
anu-ni.
an-udara, as, a, am, thin, lank. anu-dairghya, as, a, am, longi-
udinal. SiT1iroh anu-nasika, as, d, am, nasal,
uttered through the nose (as one of the five nasal
to bum over again, to bum ^^n lu an-udyirna, as, a, am, not vomited
up. consonants, or a vowel, or the three semivowels y,
brth, not disdained ; not spurned.
the case of
P. -dadati, -datum, to under certain circumstances; in
^rg-fT anu-da, cl. 3. r, I,

give back, restore, give way, yield, grant, remit to

un-uddhata, as, a, am (rt. han), not vowels and semivowels, the mark'>i/ isused to denote
;
mark &;
this nasalization); the nasal (am), n. a nasal
pay one out ('?). ifted up, humble, unsurpassed, unequalled, unopposed.
twang. "Anunasika-tra, am, n. nasality. Annna-
Anu-tla, a*,
others in giving, a follower.
a, am, Ved. yielding, emulating ^ *1 S V<u an-uddharana, am, n. (rt. Art), m. dropping of a nasal sound or letter.
sika-lopa, ,
f
,on-removalnot offering, not establishing or Anunasikdtva ( ka-dt), am, n. nasal pronuncia-
Anurdatla, at, a, am, granted, remitted, given
;
proving.
c
back. An-iuldhara, an, m. non-partition, not taking a tion of d, Anuntisikadi ( ka-ddi), is, m. a com-
to be given back or restored. hare; non-removal. pound letter commencing with a nasal. Annnd-
Anu^ltya, an, a, am,
Anu-dtyi, f., Ved. restitution;a female follower An-iuldhrita, a*, a, am, non-removed, not taken M-anta (ka-an), as, m. a radical ending in a nasal.
or companion. away ; uninjured, undestroyed ; unotfered ; undivided, Anunafikopadha ('ka^up'-), as, a, am, having a
unpaititioned ; An-iul-
unestablished, unproved. nasal penultimate ; succeeding a syllable with a nasal
an-ndatta, as, a, am, not raised,
ilintalikyaetamaya fta-abh"), as, m. sunset (ahhy- sound.
 anu-ni-kram. an-upalambhana. 35
w *i fl ai*T anu-ni-kram, cl. I. P. -krdmati, rr
an-upayhdtdrjita (ta-arj), An-npapddaka, as, m. pi. (having no material
to follow in the steps.
N. of a class of Buddhas, called Dhyani-
parent),
kramitum, as, a, am, acquired without detriment (to the pater-
nal estate). buddhas.
^J^llVicI anu-niksh,
cl. I .
P., Ved. -nikshati,
to pierce along.
An-upaghnat, an, all, at, not detrimental (to the an-upaplava, as, d, am, free from
-kfJt it am, paternal estate). any overwhelming calamity.
^nTMTTrr anu-ni-tud, cl. 6. P. -tudati, cl. I. P. -patati, -paktum, An-upapluta, as, d, am, not overwhelmed (with
=s(T\'4-^anu-pa/!,
-tottuin, to wound with a stab, to goad. to make Pass, -padyate, tobecome calamity) .
ripe by degrees :

SIIMIH^ anu-ni-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, ripe by degrees. >iiJ<4=niT an-upabddha, as, d, am, Ved. un-
down by the side of. obstructed, unimpaired.
-pattum, to lie
an-upajivaniya, as, d, am,
^Mfiii^m anu-nir-jahdna, as, a, am (rt. yielding (or granting) no livelihood ; having no live- ^^T>J3> an-upabhukta, as, d, am, unen-
lihood. joyed, unpossessed.
hd), proceeding out of (?).
An-upabhujyamdna, as, d, am, not being en-
cl. I. P. -daliati, , cl. I. P. -pathati, -thitum,
W'jfVfi'^ anu-nir-dah, to say after, repeat.
joyed.
-dagdhum, to burn down in succession. W*njT an-upama, as, a, am, incomparable,
Anu-pathita, o, d, am, read through (aloud),
W^ftr^f anu-nirdesa, as, m. description recited. matchless ; excellent, best ; (d), f. the female elephant
or relation following a previous model. Anu-pathitin, I, m. (one who has read through or of the south-east or of the north-east. Anupama-
m., N. of a contemporary of S'akya-muni.
n1 M1 1 M anu-nirvdpa, as, m. subsequent recited), proficient.

^Tfniir anu-pat, cl. I. P. -patati, -titum,

mati, is,

An-upamita, as, d, am, uncompared, matchless.

libation (with clarified butter).
An-upameya, as, a, am, incomparable.
to fly to (with ace.) ; fly after, run after,
Ann-niredpyd, f.
ceremony connected with this go after,
follow : Caus. -patayati,
-yitum, to fly to ; to throw W?fMl5f an-upamardana, am, n. non-
subsequent libation.
a person down together with oneself. demolition or refutation of a charge.
annl anu-ni, cl. I. P. -nayati, -netum,
Anu-patana, am, n. falling on or upon; follow-
to bring near, to lead after ; to persuade, induce, win WIJMV^I an-upayukta, as, d, am, unsuited,
ing; (in mathem.) proportion.
over, conciliate, to coax, pacify, supplicate. unsuitable, improper ; useless, unserviceable.
Anu-patita, as, d, am, fallen, descended; fol-

Anu-naya, a, m. conciliation, salutation, courtesy, lowed. An-upayoga, as, m. unserviceableness, uselessness.

An-upayoyin, i, irit, unsuitable, useless,
civility, showing respect or adoration to a guest or a Ann-pata, see s. v. i,

deity; humble entreaty or supplication, reverential as, d, am, uninter-

l
^in anu-pati, ind. after the husband. iHrjH<n an-uparata,
deportment regulation of conduct, discipline, tuition ;
;
rupted, not stopped.
(as, d, am), conciliatory, kind; (am), ind. fitly, virjM<4 anu-patha, as, d, am, following
the
am, cl. I. P. -patati,
becomingly. Anunaya-pratigha-pruhdna, road ;
having favourable roads ? ; (as), m. a road ; ^WWm{anu-pard-pat,
n. Buddhists) abandoning the obstacles to
(with (am), ind. along the road. -titum, to fly or hasten by the side of another.
conciliatory behaviour. Anunaydmantrana ("ya- cl. 6. P. -kirati,
i.
anu-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, ^njTfXejf anu-pari-krl,
dm), am, n. conciliatory address. ^njtl^
-karitum, -rltum, to scatter alongside, to bestrew.
Anu-nayamdna, as, d, am, conciliating, honour- -pattum, to follow, attend, be fond of; to enter; to
enter upon to notice, understand
; to handle. cl. I. P. -kra-
ing, showing respect. ;

sitjufcai*^ anu-pari-kram,
2. anu-pad, t, t, t, Ved.
coming to pass ; or (t), f.
Anu-^iayin, I, Irii, i, courteous, humble, suppli- mati, -kramitum, to walk round in order, to make
food(>). the circuit of, visit in a regular round.
cating.
Anu-ndyaka, as, ikd, am, submissive, humble. Anu-pada, as, d, am, following closely ; (as), m.,
N. of a man or tribe ; (am), n. a chorus, burden of
^TlftTTT anu-pari-gd, cl. 3. P. -jigdti,
Anu-ndyikd, f. a female character, subordinate to a song or words sung again after regular intervals ;
a ndyika or leading female character in a drama. -gdtum, to make the round of, traverse.
(am), ind. step by step, word for word ; on the heels ^t P.
Anu-ninishu, us, us, u, desirous of conciliating
of, close behind or after. Anupada-sutra, am, 3 H (V.<uft anu-pari-m (-ni), cl. I.
or gratifying.
n. title of a commentary explaining the text
(of a -nayati, -netum, to lead or carry about.
Anu-nita, as, d, am, trained, disciplined, obtained,
Brahmana) word for word. or at
acquired, taught, respected pleased, pacified, appeased, 'SftjvdVtV anu-paridhi, ind. along
Anu-padavl, f. a way.
;

the three Paridhis of the sacrificial fire.

humbly entreated. Anu-padin, i, m. a searcher, an inquirer, one who
Anu-niti, is, f. conciliation, courtesy, supplication. follows or seeks for. ^nriTPJirrr anu-parisrit, ind. along or at
Anu-neya, as, d, am, easily conciliated. Anupadind, f. a boot, a buskin. the surrounding fence.
13
*J3 unn-nu or -nit, cl. 6. and cl. 2. P.,Ved. an-upadasvat, an, at'i, at, Ved. wHm!) cl. 2. P. -pary-
anu-pari (-pari-i),
-nuvati or -nauti, -navitum oi-nuvitum, to praise not drying up, not decaying (?). make the
eti, -turn, to follow in going round, to
again and again Intens. -nonaviti, to cheer after.
:
round of.
virjiir^g an-upadishta, as, d, am, un-
vt
j
i ruzHK-nnYjCl. 4. F.-nrityati,-nartitum, taught, uninstructed. IM; anu-pare (-pard-i),c\. 2. P. -paraiti,
to dance after (with ace.) to dance before (with ace.). An-upadeshtri, td, m. one who does not point -turn, to follow in walking off.
;

out or teach.
vitj^in an-unnata, as, d, am, not elevated, ^HMtJmT anu-pary-d-ga, cl. 3. P. -jiffdti,
an-upadha, ae, m. (having no
not lifted up. Anunnata-gdtra, as, a, am, (with to revolve, accomplish a revolution.
-gdtum,
Buddhists) having limbs that are not too stout, pro- penultimate), a letter or syllable (as a sibilant or A)
when not preceded by another. ^nrmi ann-parye (-pari-d-i), cl. 2. P.
minent or protuberant. Anunnatdnata (ta-dn),
as, d, am, not raised nor lowered, level. -paryaiti, -turn, to make the whole round of.
iijn(VTjni an-upadhi-sesha, as, m.
that
THj*i r< an-unmatta or an-unmadita or an- in which there is no longer a condition of indivi- 'M 1M rtTBJTf an-upalakshita, as, d, am, un-
unmdda, as, d, am, sane, sober, not wild, not mad. duality (?). unmarked, undiscriminated.
traced, unperceived,

m. (with Bud- An-upalakshya, as, d, am, not to be traced.

st^H anupa, as, d, am, watery, marshy; ^H^Hll? an-upanaha, 1
as,
Amipalakshya-vartman, a, a, a, having ways
see or better anupa-ja, dhists) want of dose attachment or adherence
anupa. Anupa-ja am, n. (?).
(or
a way) that cannot be traced.
undried
ginger (in its
state).
v)jMqrt an-upanyasta, as, a, am, not am, unob-
down 'J)^MriJW an-upalabdha, as, d,
^T^MilfVT an-upakdrin, ~t, ini, i, not laid
clearly, not established.
tained, unperceived, unascertained.
An-upanydsa, as, m. failure of proof or deter-
assisting, disobliging, ungrateful, not making a return
An-upalal>dhi, f.
non-perception, non-recogni-
is,
for benefits received ; unserviceable, useless. mination, uncertainty, doubt.
tion. Anupalabdhi-samct, as, d, m. f. sophism,
An-upakrita, as, d, am, unassisted.
^pnTfe an-upapatti, is, f. non-accom- trying to establish a fart (e. g. the reality
and eternity
irre- of sound) from the impossibility of perceiving the
'si'JHfSTrt an-upakshita, as, d, am, un- plishment, failure, inconclusive argumentation ;

injured, undestroyed.
levancy, inapplicability, impossibility, insufficiency of non-perception of it.

means, penury, adversity. An-upalal)hyamana, as, d, am, not being per-

f'J'JnnT an-upagita, as, d, am, not praised An-wpapanna, as, d,not done, unaccom-
am, ceived.
or celebrated (?) ; not
accompanied in singing (?); plished, uneftected ; unproved, undemonstrated irre- ; An-upalambJia, as, m. non-perception.
(am), ind. so that no other person accompanies in levant, inconclusive, inapplicable, impossible, inade- An-upalambhana, am, n. want of apprehension
singing. or knowledge.
quately supported.
 1

^ an-upavitin. anu-plava.
1

m. one who Ami-patin, i, in'i, i, following as a consequence anu-pra-dhdv, cl. I. P. -dhdvati,

"SfjlMlfri '^ an-upacitin, I,
or result.
<-itu,m, to rush after.
docs not wear the sacred cord, uninvested with the
sacrificial thread. anu-pana. See s. v. I. anu-pa. Anu-prailftdrita, as, d, am, hurried, eager.

WH^II m. iMnHHns anu-pra-pat, cl. i. P. -patati,

an-upasaya, as, any ag- an-updnatka, as, d, am, shoeless.
or circumstance that increases a -titum, to fly towards.
gravating thing IM Ml I M *^ an-ii/>iiyiii inl, i, not using
disease. J Anu-prapdlam, ind. going in succession.
means or expedients.
not A.
an-upasdnta, as, a, am,
cl.
V1rilJ$llii ^nTlTI'^ anu-pra-pad, 4. -padyate,
flnm>d anu-pdrsva,
1

as, a, am, lateral ;

calm ; (o), m., N. of a Buddhist mendicant. -pattum, to follow.
along or by the side.
*JH MS^I anu-pusya, as, a, am, following Anu-prapanna, as, d, am, following after, con-
1

as, m. N. of a formed to.

with his looks, keeping in view or in mind. "Btgmi^S an-updvritta, pi.,
Anu-prapddam, ind. going in succession.
people.
SHHim^ an-upasarga, as, m.
a word that
n. want of v)iHMI anu-pra-pd, cl. I. P. A. -pibati,
'31'T'Tni'T an-updsana, am,
is not an Upasarga, that has not the force of one, P. to drink one after the other; A. to
attention to. -te, -patum;
that is destitute of one that which needs no additions
;
drink after another (with ace.).
or supplements (as a divine being). An-updsita, as, d, am, not attended to, neglected.

m. the before- am, having

WHMM-^H an-upasefana, as, a, am, having ^*33^ H anu-purusha, as, .H^JH*<H!J anu-pramdna, as, d,
mentioned man, a follower. a suitable size or length.
nothing (e. g. no sauce) for moistening.

^tlT"4 anu-pushpa, m. a kind of reed ^TTJnpT anu-pra-yuj, cl. A. -yunkte,

an-vpaskrita, as, a, am, un- as, 7.
VSHM^rT -yoktum, to employ, apply.
finished, unpolished ; not cooked, i. e. genuine, blame- (Saccharum Sara Roxb.).
Anu-prayujyamdna, as, d, am, employed in
less; unrequited. win ^5 anu-purva, as, d, am, regular, addition.

an-upasthdna, am, n. absence, orderly, successive,from the preceding. Anupunena Arm-prayoktarya, as, d, am, proper to be joined
or anupurva-das, ind. in regular order or succession, or employed in addition.
the not being at hand.
from the first, from the beginning, from above down- Anu-prayoga, m. additional use.
An-upasthapana, am, n. not producing, not as,
Anupurva-keda, as, m. one who
wards. has
not placing not having ready or at hand.
m. one who 'ii^iHCy? anu-praroha, as, d, am, coming
;
offering,
regular hair. Anupurra-gdtra, as,
An-upasthdpayat, an, anti, at, not presenting, has regularly shaped limbs. up or growing in accordance with.
at hand.
Anupurva-ja, as, d,
Dot having
descended in a regular line.
a, am, not ready, not at
am, AnupHrva- ^WH^j! anu-pra-vah, cl. i. P. -vahati,
An-upastMpita, as,
danxktra, as, d, am, having regular teeth. Anu-
hand, not offered or produced. -vodhum, to drag (or carry) about.
purm-nSbhi, is, m. having a regularly shaped navel.
inl, i, absent, distant. 6. P. -visati,
An-upasthayin, I,
Anupun-a-pdni-leklia, as, d, am, having regular virtHrqar^ anu-pra-vis,
cl.

An-upanthita, as, a, am, not come near,

not lines in the hands. (. a cow
Anupurva-wUsd, -veshtum, to follow in entering, to attack, enter;
n. a word
present, not at hand, not current; (am}, which calves regularly. to sleep with.
not upasthita (q. v.) in the grammatical sense of that am, regular, orderly, successive.
Anupun-ya, as, a, Anu-pravifya, ind. having entered.
term.
anu-prikta, as, d, am, mixed with. Anu-pmi'es'a, as, m. or anu-pravefana, am, n.
An-upasthiti, is, (. absence, not being at hand. return, entrance ; imitation.
anu-prishthya, as, d, am (held or am, connected with re-
>JMM^rl an-upahata, as, a, am, unim- Anu-prarefanlya, as, d,

rendered impure. extended), lengthwise. turning or with entering.

paired. unvitiated ; not An-ufia-
hata-krufhta, at, a, am, (with Buddhists) neither WTO anu-pri, Caus. P. -purayati, -yitum, isirtH^^ amt-pra-su<!, cl. i. P. -Mati,
affected by injury nor by anger. to fill? to fulfil. -Mtum, to regret or mourn deeply.

wil^tT an-upahuta, as, d, am, not called wi4n an-upeta, as, d, am, not endowed 1

fiH'a anu-prasna, as, m.(fr. anu-prafh),

upon or invited not called upon aloud not accom- what has
a subsequent question having reference to
; ;
with, not invested with (the sacred cord).
panied with invitations. been previously said by the teacher.
vi 1 Ml 4u an-uposhana, am, n. not fasting.
)lHr i.
anu-pa, cl. I. P. -pibati, -pdtum, 'KHHW* anu-prasakta, as, d, am, strongly
to drink after or thereupon, follow in drinking, drink
^TfTJT an-upta, as, d, am (rt. nap), unsown
attached, closely connected.
at : Caus. -payayati, -yitum, to cause to drink after- (as seed). Anupta-fanya, as, d, am, fallow,
is, f. close connection with.
meadow Anu-prasakti,
wards. (ground, &c.).
n. a fluid vehicle in medicine; An-uptrima, am, grown without being sown.
as, d, anu-prastha, as, d, am, latitudinal ;
Anu-pana, am,
drink taken with or after medicine ; drink close at Caus. A. -kamp- according to width, following the breadth or latitude.
'SiH=!i+*^ anu-pra-kamp,
hand. n. knock-
hand ayate, -yitum, to follow in swinging or agitating. -HJll^<!J anu-praharana, am,
Anu-pdniya, am, n. drink close at ; (as, a,
6. P. -pri6(hati, ing into or throwing into.
am), fit to be drunk after serving ;
as a liquid vehicle
xirtms^ anu-prafh,
cl.

of medicine. cl. 2. P.
-prashtum (with two ace. cases of the person and 'fl'TBr*!^ anu-prdn (-pra-an),
thing), to ask, to inquire after. to breathe after.
anu-pa, Caus. P. A. -pdlayati, -praniti, -nitum,
ijm 2.
Annpraina, see s. v. P.
-te, -yitum, to preserve, keep. sitlHm anu-prdp (-pra-dp), cl. 5.
Anu-palaua, am, n. preserving, keeping up. aiHni s anu-pra-jan, cl. 4. A. -jdyate,
-dpnoti, -aptum, to
come or go up to, reach, attain,
Anvrpalayat, an, and, at, keeping, maintaining. -janitum, to be born after; to procreate again and overtake (?) ; to arrive, to get, obtain; to get back;
Anti-palln, i, fnl, i, preserving, keeping up. again Caus. -janayati, -yitum, to cause to be born
: to imitate.
Anu-pdlu, n., N. of a plant, wild Calladium(?). subsequently. Anu-prdpta, as, d, am, arrived, returned ; ob-
tained having reached, having got.
an-updkrita, as, a, am, not ren-
;

vi^mcjn ^^THsTT anu-pra-jnd, cl.

9. P. -jdndti,
dered fit fur sacrificial
purposes. Anupdkrita-mansa, -jiiatum, to track, trace, discover. (-pra-as), cl. 4. P.-asyati,
am, n. flesh of an animal not
prepared for sacrifice. Aini-prajndna, aim, n. tracking, tracing. -asitum, to throw or shoot after.
vniMnoq an-updkhya, am, not cl. 6. P. A. Anu-prasa, as, m. alliteration, repetition of similar
as, a, ^T5nTflJ<r anu-pra-nud (-nud), letters, syllables, and words.
clearly discernible. -Hiuluti, -te, -nnttiim, to push away from one's self;
to frighten away, put to flight. <<*MU anu-pre (-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti,
'SPTTnr anu-pdta, as, m. falling subse- to seek after.
H U fd &l{anu-prati-kram, cl. turn, to follow; to follow in death;
quently upon, alighting or descending upon in succes- '!) I . P. -krdm-
sion ; following ; going,
proceeding in order, or as a ati. -kramituin, to return. ^niTS anu-preksh (-pra-lksh), cl. I. A.
consequence ; a degree of latitude opposite to one -prckshate, -kshltum,
to follow with the eyes.
'^1H'Hx anu-prath, cl. i. A. -prathate,
given, the Anted (?); proportion (in arithrn.) arith-
metical progression, rule of three.
;

-tJiitum, to praise, celebrate.

^TTII anu-presh (-pra-ish), Caus. P.
to send forth after.
Anu-pdtaka, am, n. a heinous crime, as falsehood, vi ri H cl. P. -preshayati, -yitum,
i

; I
anu-pra-dd, 3. -daddti,
fraud, theft, adultery.
-datum, to surrender, make over. flrJiH anu-plava, as, m. (rt. plu), a com-
Anu-patam, ind. in succession.
Anu-pradana, um, n. a gift, donation. panion or follower.
 anuyaja-prasava. 37
anu-bandh, cl. 9. P. -badhnati, by experience or perception. Anubhavdrudha ("ro- anu-maru, us, m. a country next
to attach, tie to bind (by an ar as, d, am, subjected to trial or experiment.
-banddhum, ;
obliga-
),
to a desert.
tion) ; to stick, adhere, follow, endure. Anu-bhdva, as, m. a sign or indication of a feeling
(b/idva) by look or gesture ; dignity, authority, con- i.anu-ma, cl. 3. A. -mimlte, -mdtum,
Anu-baddha, as, a, am, bound to, obliged to,
connected with, related to, belonging to. sequence; firm opinion, ascertainment, resolu- good to infer, conclude,
guess, conjecture ; to reconcile, to
Anu-ban*lha, as, m. binding, connection, attach- tion, belief. equal : Pass, -miyate, to be inferred or supposed.
ment, the encumbrance or clog of a family ; uninter- Anu-bhdvaka, as, ikd, am, causing to apprehend, 2. anu-md, f. inference, a conclusion from given
rupted succession sequence, consequence, result ; in-
; making to understand. Anub/idvaka-ta, f. under- premises.
tention, design, motive or cause of an action ; obstacle; standing. Anu-mdna, am, n. the act of inferring or drawing
the inseparable adjunct or sign of anything, secondary Anu-bhdvana, am, n. the act of indicating feelings a conclusion from given premises; inference, consi-
or symptomatic affection, supervening on the principal by sign or gesture. deration, reflection guess, conjecture
; one of the ;

disease ; an indicatory letter or syllable, marking some Anu-bhdvin, I, inl, i, perceiving, knowing, an means of obtaining knowledge (pramdna) according
peculiarity in the inflection of the word to which it eye-witness ; showing signs of feeling. to the San-khya or Nyaya systems, but not according
is attached (for instance, an t attached to roots, de- Anu-bhu, us, us, u, perceiving, understanding. to the Vedanta. Anumdna-khanda, am, n., N.
notes the insertion of a nasal before their final conso- Anu-bhuta, as, a, am, perceived, understood, of a work on inference, by Cintamani. Anumdna-
nant) ; a child or pupil, who imitates an
example set judged, experienced, apprehended ; resulted, followed prakd^a, as, m. a similar work by Rulidatta.
as a consequence ; that has experienced, tasted, tried a similar work by
by the parent or preceptor ; commencement, begin- Anumdna-mani-didhiti, is, (.

ning ; anything small or little, a part, a small part ;

or enjoyed. Raghunatha. Anumdnokti (na-uk), is, (. rea-

(in arithm.) the of fractions; (in phil.)

junction Anu-bhuti, is, f. perception, apprehension know- ; soning, logic.
an indispensable element of the Vedanta ; (i), f. ledge from any source but memory (in phil.) know- ;
Anu-mdpaka, as, ikd, am, causing an inference,
hickup; thirst. ledge from four sources, viz. perception by the senses, as an effect.

Anu-bandhaka, inference, comparison, and verbal knowledge ; dignity, Anu-mita, as, d, am, inferred, conjectured.
as, ikd, am, connected, allied ;

related. consequence. Anubhuti-prakdto, as, m. title of a Anu-miti, is, f. inference, conclusion from given
metric paraphrase of the twelve principal premises.
Anu-bandhana, am, n. binding, connection, suc- Upanishads,
cession, unbroken series. by Vidyaranya-muni. Anubhuti-svariipdddrya Anu-mimdna, as, d, am, concluding, inferring.
Anu-bandhin, connected with, attached ;
t, irii, i, ("pa-d('), as, m., N. of the author of the grammar Anu-miyamdna, as, d, am, being inferred.
having in its train or as a
consequence, resulting. Sarasvatl-prakriyS. Amt-meya, as, d, am, inferable, to be inferred,
Aniibandht-tva, am, n. the state of being accom- Anu-bhuya, ind.
having perceived, having experi- proved or conjectured.
enced.
panied.
anu-madya. See under anu-mad.
Anu-bandhya, as, a, am, principal, primary, what Arm-bhuyamdna, as, a, am, under trial, under
may receive an adjunct, as a root, a disease ; (as), m. enjoyment. anu-mdsham, ind. like a kidney
one of the three principal sacrificial animals at the bean.
^Trpf anu-bhri, cl. I. P., Ved. -bharati,
Jyotishtoma sacrifice.
-bhartum, to praise conformably (?), to commit to, i^*ll anu-masa, as, m. the following
iM'llf? anu-bala, am, n. rear-guard, or an throw into. month.
auxiliary army following another. Anu-bkartri,td,tri,trt, Ved. praising conformably,
wgg^ arm-mud, cl. i. A. -modate, -ditum,
imitating.
sil"!!^ anu-bddh, cl. I. A. -badhate, to join in rejoicing, to sympathize with, to rejoice ; to
^njaT^ anu-bhrdj, cl. I. P. -bhrdjati, allow with pleasure, to express approval, applaud, permit.
-dhitum, to press closely, pursue.

anu-budh, cl. A. -budhyate, -jit nut, to illuminate. Anu-moda, as, m. a subsequent pleasure, the feel-
'SPT^V 4.
vTlITrT m. a younger ing of pleasure from sympathy.
-bodhitum, to awake, to recollect, to leam (by in- anu-bhratri, td,
Anu-modaka, as, ikd, am, assenting, showing
formation). brother.
sympathetic joy.
Anu-bodha, as, m. reviving the scent of a faded
anu-mad, cl. I. P., Ved. -madati, Anu-modana, am, n. pleasing, causing pleasure,
perfume, replacing perfumes removed by bathing ; an
-ditum, to rejoice over, to gladden, to applauding ; assent, acceptance ; sympathetic joy.
after-thought praise.
Anu-modita, as, d, am, pleased, delighted, ap-
Anu-bodhana, am, n. recollecting. Anu-matta, as, d, am, intoxicated (with joy,
recovered from intoxication (?). plauded ; agreeable, acceptable.
Anu-bodhila, as, a, am, informed or convinced &c.) ;

v( anu-muh, cl. 4. P. -muhyati, -mog-

by recollection. Anu-mddya, to be praised ia succession,
as, d, am, ^35
to be granted with acclamation or dfium or -mod/mm, to feel distressed at, to be trou-
vijimj arm-brahmana, am, n. a work praise.
bled about.
resembling a Brahmana. anu-madhyamam, ind. next
Anu-brdhmanika (or perhaps more correctly dnu- oldest to the middle. *Jfltj anu-mri, cl. 6. A. -mriyate, -martum,
brdhmanika\ as, or anu-brdhmanin, I, m. a cl. 4. A. -manyate, -man-
to follow in death.
knower of an anu-brahmana. WTTT^a-num, Anu-marana, am, n. following in death ; post-
turn, to approve, assent to, permit, grant : Caus. P. cremation of a widow whose husband's
cl. 2. P. -braviti, -vaktum, corpse is not
wis^anu-bru, -mdnayati, -yitum, to ask for permission, to honour.
on the spot, and with part of whose dress she there-
to pronounce, utter, vow. Anu-mata, as, d, am, approved, assented to, per- fore ascends the pile ; this is prohibited to Brahman
1!
A. -bhdshate, mitted, allowed ; agreeable, pleasant ; loved, beloved ; women: it is often
^HpTf anu-bltdsh, cl. I. synonymous with the opposite
concurred with, being of one opinion ;
(am), n. con- term saha-marana, con-cremation or burning with
-shitum, to pronounce clearly, to confess.
sent, permission, approbation. Anumate, loc. c. with the body.
Anu-bhashana, am, n. repeating what has been consent of.
Antimata-karma-kdrin, j, inl, i,doing Anu-marishyat, an, atl or antl, at, about to follow
said ; repeating a proposition in order to refute it.
what allowed, acting according to an agreement.
is in death.

S^JHI anu-bhdsa, as, m. a species of Anu-mati, la, f. assent, permission, approbation;

Amt-mritd, f. the woman who burns with a part
the fifteenth day of the moon's
crow. age, on which it of her husband's dress.
rises one less than full, when the gods or manes
digit
^nrfa^ anu-bhid, cl. 7. P. -bhinatti, receive oblations with favour ; the former personified J anumrioya-dasu, us, m. (rt.
-bhetlum, to split, break. as a goddess and worshipped especially in the Rajasuya mrig and dd), granting all that is
sought.
Anu-bhitti, ind. along a cleft. sacrifice; oblation made to this goddess. Anumati-
'SnHs^aHK-mri/, cl. 2. P. -marshti, -marji-
A. -bhuttkte, -bhok- pattra, am, n. (in law) a deed expressing assent.
^HJ^pl anu-bhuj, cl. 7. tum or -mdrshtum, to purify.
Anu-manana, am, n. assenting; independance.
tnm, to suffer the due consequence of one's actions.
Anu-bhoya, a,*, m. (in law) enjoyment, a grant of
Anu-mantH, td, tri, tri, consenting to, permitting. 3*j1 anu-mris, cl. 6. P. -mrisati, -mar-
Anii-manyamdna, as, a, am, minding, assenting. shtum or -mrashtum, to consider, think of, reflect.
hereditary land in return for service.
Anu-mar^am, ind. having repeatedly considered.
cl. P. -bhavati, -vitum, v<jjnnj anu-mantr, cl. 10. A. (P. ?) -mantr-
wi^anu-bhu, I.
ayate, -ti, -yitum, to accompany with or consecrate anu-mlo6a or anu-mlodanti, f.,
to be ^TSJIfT'Tt
after, to notice, perceive, understand to expe-
;
by magic formulas ; to dismiss with a blessing. N. of an Apsaras.
rience, to attempt.
Ami-mantrana, am, n. consecration by hymns
Aim-bhava, ax, m. perception, apprehension, fru- and prayers. ^TT*I5pr anu-yajits, ind. (rt. yaj), accord-
ition; understanding; impression on the mind not Anumantrana-mantra, as, m. a
hymn used in consecrating. ing to the Yajur-veda.
derived from
memory experience, knowledge derived
;
Anu-ydga, as, m. a subsequent or after-sacrifice.
from personal observation or AitH-mantrita, an, d, am, so consecrated.
experiment ; result, con- Anti-yaja, as, m. a secondary or final sacrifice or
sequence. Anubhava-eidd/ia, as, a, am, established unu-marana. See anu-mri. An uydja-pratava, m. permission to
offering. as,
 anu-vdkya.

m. musical note. Anuragi-ta, f. the state of being in anu-lapa, as, m. (rt. lap), repeti-
perform an AnuySja. AnuifSja-praieha, as, pi.

the formulas belonging to the AnuySja. Anuyaja- ove with. tion of what has been said, tautology.

rat, an, ati, at, having secondary

sacrifices. An u-
T anu-ranana, am, n. sounding m. or anu-lasya,
anu-lasa, as, at,
n. reciting those
yijaiiumantrana (ja-an), am, conformably to.
m. a peacock.
formulas. * Anuyajartha (ja-ar), at, i, am, be-

longing to or used at
an Anuyaja. anu-rata, as, a, am, fond of, at- 1 anu-lip, cl. 6. P. -limpati, -leptum,

*M41v anu-yam, cl. I. P., Ved. -yaMhati, tached, devoted to. to anoint, besmear cl. 6. A. -limpate, to anoint one's
;

love, affection attachment, good-

Anu-rati, bathing) ; to bathe Caus.
f.
is, ;
self (previous to or after :

yantutn, to covet. will. one anointed.

-lepayati, -yttum, to get
aiiii-yaram, ind. like barley. tTTT anu-ratha, as, m., N. of a son'of Anu-lipta, us, d, am, smeared, anointed. Anu-
P. -yati, -turn, to jilii/tga as, d, am, having the limbs
(ta-an),
I. anu-ya, cl. 2. Kuruvatsa and father of Puruhotra.
anointed.
follow^ attend to take (off) seriatim. Anu-rathyd, (. a path along the margin of a road ;

Anu-lepa, as, m. unction, anointing, smearing,

;

food. a side road, the margin of a street.

a. anu-yi,a*,as,am, following; (as), f.,Ved.
Anu-yata, as, a, am, followed, pursued, practised.
followed.
Anu-yitarya, as, a, am, to be
Anu-yatri, to, m. a follower, companion.
Anu-yitra, am, a, n.
bedaubing.
ilt.i anu-rasa, as, m. (in poetry) a sub- Anu-lepaJca, an, ikd, am, or anu-lcpin, i, ini, i,
ordinate feeling or passion ; (in medic.) a secondary anointing the body with unguents,
who or what anoints.
in a sour fruit, &c.
retinue, attendance, that
Javour, as a little sweetness Anu-lepana, am, n. anointing the body ; unguent
f.
so used oily or emollient application.
;

which required for a journey.

is anu-rahasa, as, a, am, solitary,
Anu-ydtrika, as, a, am, following
as attendant.
ind. in secret, apart. anu-lubh, Caus. -lobhayati, -yitum,
private ;
(am),
Anu-ydna, am, n.
going after, following. to entice ;
to go astray (?).
a follower, a anu-ratram, ind. every night.
An&ydyin, i, ini, i, going after; anu-loma, as, a, am, in a natural
dependant or attendant; following, consequent upon. anu-raddha, as, a, am (rt. radh),
n. the state in regular order, regular, successive, with
Anuyayi-td, f. or anuyayi-tra, am, direction,
effected, accomplished. the hair (loman) or grain (opposed to prati-lomi) ;
of being a follower, succession.
Anu-radha, as, a, am, causing welfare see anu- ;
(d), f. a woman of
a lower caste than that of the
cl. 7. A. -yunkte, -yoktum, rddha; born under the asterism Anuradha; (d), f. whom mixed
<HHIJ>^ anu-yuj, man's with she is connected ;
(ds), pi.
to order en- the seventeenth of the twenty-eight Nakshatras or m. the thirty-fourth of
to examine, question, put upon trial ;
;
castes. Anidoma-kalpa, as,
lunar mansions, a constellation described as a row Ann-
join ; to select (a husband). the Parisishtas belonging to the Atharva-veda.
Anu-yukta, as, a, am, ordered, enjoined ; asked, of oblations. Anuradha-grdma, as, m. or anu- loma-krishta, as, d, am, ploughed in the regular
inquired ; examined, questioned, reprehended, cen- rddha-pura, am, n. the ancient capital of Ceylon direction (with the grain). Anuloma-ja, as, d, ant,
sured. founded by a man named Anuradha.
produced or bora in due gradation applied especially ;

Anu-1/nktin, m. one who has enjoined, ex- A. to the mixed tribes or offspring of a mother inferior
-riyate, -return, to
i, cl. 4. ;
anu-ri,
amined. in caste to the father, as the Murdhavasikta of a
flow after.
ind. according to the Yugas or four
Anu-yugam, BrShman father and KshatriyS mother, and so on
ages. an-uru, us, us or vl, u, not great, with the Ambashtha, NishJda or Pirasava, Mihishya,
m. an examiner, inquirer, teacher.
Anu-yoktrl, ta, not large. Ugra, Karana. Anuloma-parinitd, (. married in
Ann-yoga, at, m. a question, examination, asking, Anulomdya (ma-aya), as, d,
Caus. P. -ro(ayati, -yitum, regular gradation.
solicitation censure, reproof; religious meditation, ^ anu-ru6,
;
am, having fortune favourable.
union. Anuyoga-krit, t, m. an A5rya or to choose, prefer. n. due regulation, sending or
spiritual Anu-lomana, am,
teacher.
spiritual
JeT anu-rud, cl. 2. P. -roditi, -turn, to putting in the right direction ; (in medicine) carrying
Anu-yogin, i, ini, i, what combines or unites; lament.
off by the right channels, purging.
connected or combined with, situated in or on, ques-
Anu-lomaya, nom. P. anu-lomayati, -yitum, to
tioning, examining. JV i. anu-rudh, cl. 7. P. -runaddhi, stroke or rub with the hair or the grain, to go with
Anu-yojana, am, n. question, questioning, ex- to retain, keep back ; cl. 4. A. -rudhyate the grain, to send in the right direction or carrying
-roddhum,
amining. or poet. P. -rudhyati, to love, to be fond of or to off by the right channels.
Anu-yojya, as, a, am, to be examined or ques- spare; to coax, soothe,
entreat (especially in Ben-
tioned; to be enjoined or, ordered; censurable; a
an-ulbana or an-uhana, as, a, am,
gall).
servant, agent, delegate. not excessive, not prominent, smooth (?), free from
Anu-ruddha, as, a, am, checked, restrained, op-
disturbing circumstances.
fHUqiT anu-yupam, ind. along the Yupa posed ; soothed, coaxed, pacified ; (as), m., N. of a
cousin of i?Skya-muni. m. a genealogical
or sacrificial post. anu-vansa, as,
2. anu-rudh, t, t, t, Ved. loving, adhering to, or family,
(am), ind. according to race
*m^ anu-raksh, cl. I. P. -rakshati,
favouring.
list

a
or table
new family.
;

-fhitum, to preserve. Anu-rodha, as, m. or anu-rodhana, am, n. a genealogical

of preserving. Anuvaniya, as, d, am, relating to
Anu-rakshana, am, n. the act obliging another or fulfilling his wishes ; obligingness,
list or table.
compliance, gratification, satisfaction, conformity, con-
anu-rajju, ind. along the rope.
[
sideration, respect ; reference or bearing of a rule. anu-vakra, as, a, am, somewhat
arm-ran;, cl. 4. A. -rajyate, -rank- Anu-rodhaka, as, ika, am, or anu-rodhin, I, crooked or oblique. Anurakra-ga,as,d, am, having
i, complying with, compliant, obliging, conform-
tum,~to be attached or devoted ; P. -rnjyati, to ini, a somewhat oblique course (as a planet, &c.).
ing to, having respect or regard
to.
blush, be deeply affected Caus. P. -raiijayati, -yitum, Anurodhi-ta,
:

^M<|^l anu-va6, cl. 2. P. -vakti, -turn, to

f. the state of
to win, conciliate, being so.
gratify.
N. of a repeat, reiterate, recite, speak after, reply.
".-rakta, at, a, am, fond of, attached or devoted (JtjFi uiHi-ruha, f., grass
Anu-raktarya, as, d, am, to be repeated.
to, pleased ; beloved. Anurakta-praja, as, a, am, (Cyperus Pertenius).
beloved by his subjects. m. a Anu-vaktri, td, trl, tri, speaking after, repeating,
Anurakta-loka, as,
^!HKM anu-riipa, as, a, am, following the
person to whom every one is attached. replying.
Anu-vafana, am, n. or anu-vdf, k, f.
speaking
form, conformable, corresponding, resembling; like,
Anu-rakti, <, f. affection, attachment, love, de- lecture a chapter,
votion. fit, suitable adapted to, agreeable to, according to ;
; after, repetition, reciting, reading ; ;

m. the Ann'strophe which has the same metre a section ;

of certain texts (mantra) in
recitation
(as),
Ann-ranjaka, as, ika, am, attaching, conciliating, or conformity with
as the Stotriya or Strophe (understand pragdtha or consequence of and in connection
causing affection, gratifying, pleasing. other priests.
trii'u);
the second of three verses recited together; injunctions (prraisha) spoken by
Anu-ranjana, am, n. attachment, the act of attach- or anu- Anu-vaianiya, as, d, am, referring to the ann-
(am), n. conformity, suitability. Armrupam
ing or conciliating affection, love ; giving pleasing, or annrupatas, ind. vafana.
i-i~</i(ii<i conformably, agree-
delight to. An'i-mka, as, m. saying after, reciting, repeating,
ably to, according. Anuntpa-feshta, as, a, am,
Anu-ranjita, at, a, am, conciliated, inspired with a chapter of the Vedas, a subdivision or
endeavouring to act becomingly. reading;
affection, pleased, delighted. section ; a compilation from the Rig or Yajur-vedas.
m. attachment, affection, love, pas anu-revati, f., N. of a plant.
Anu-rdga, a*, Anuraka-iankltiia, the fourth of the eighteen
sion, goodwill. ."l7ir;/a-rat, on, ati, at, affeo Parisishtas of the Yajur-veda. Anuvdkdnukra-
anu-lagna, as, a, am, attached to;
tionate, attached, in love with. AnurSijenyitn ( ,ju manl (ka-an), (. a work referring
to the Rig-veda,
followed ; intent on, pursuing after.
n. gesture expressive of passion.
i'ffj/), am, attributed to Sfaunaka,

Anu-ragin, i, ini, i, impassioned, attached, ena- ^l^TcTT anula, f., N. of a female Arhat or Anu-vakyd, f. the verse to be recited by the Hotri
moured, causing love ; f. personification of a Buddhist saint also of a queen of Ceylon. in which the god is invoked to partake of the
(ini), ; priest,
 anuvakya-vat. anu-vyuhara. 39
intended for him. Anuvdkya-vat or ami- Anu-vasita, as, a, am, scented, perfumed, fumi- anu-vlksh (-vi-lksh), cl. i. A.
offering
i-dkya-vat, an, all, at,
furnished or accompanied with gated ; prepared or administered as an enema. vikshute, -ksliitum, to survey, examine.
an Anuvikya. Anu-vdsya, as, d, am, or anusvdsaniya, as, a,
frT anu-vlj, cl. lo.P. -vljayati, -yitum,
Anu-va<iana, am, n. the act of causing to recite ;
am, to be scented or fumigated, requiring an enema.
the recitation of mantras or passages of the Rig-veda
o fan.
anu-ti-kas, cl. I. P. -kasati,
by the Hotri in obedience to the injunction (praitha) a flower. ^j'jrl anu-vrit,
cl. i. A. -vartate, poet.
-gitum, to blow, expand, as
of the Adhvaryu priest. Anui'dHana-praisha, as,
cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kar-
.
-titum, to go after to follow, pursue
-i-artati, ; ;

m. an injunction to recite as above. <Hjfae)i anu-vi-kri, o attend obey, respect, imitate to resemble to ; ;
;

Anu-vatita, as, a, am, before-mentioned, before-

tum, to foUow in shaping. assent, to expect Caus. P. -vartayati, -yitJhi, to
:

named.
cl. 6. P. -kirati, -kari- oil after or forward
to follow up, carry out.
'S.jfa* anu-vi-kri,
;

Anukta, &c. See s. v., p. 42. n. obliging, serving or gratifying

Anu-vartana, am,
m. a year tum, -ntitm, to bestrew.
*!H=lrtH. anu-uatsara, as, ; (in .nother; compliance, obedience; following, attend-
of five cycles of twelve years in anu-vi-kram, cl. i. A., Ved. ng consequence, result continuance ;
astronomy) the fifth concurring
; ; ;

the Vrihaspati cycle. Anusvatsaram, ind. every kramate, -mitum, to walk after, follow. upplying from a previous rule.

year, yearly. cl. i. P. -tarati,

Anu-vartaniya, as, d, am, to be supplied from a
arm-vi-(ar, Devious rule.
*5H=I<J anu-vad, cl. i. P. -vadati (with ritum, to walk or pass through, to
walk up to.
ini, i, following, compliant, obe-
Anu-vartin, i,

ace.), or A. -vadate, -ditum (with gen.), to imitate cl. I. P. -falati, dient, resembling. Anuvarti-tra, am, n. the state
anu-vi-Cal,
in speaking, to mock, to repeat. of being so.
litum, to follow in changing place.
Anit-vdda, as, m. saying after or again, repeating
Anu-vartman, d, d, a, following, attending.
by way of explanation, explanatory repetition or reiter- anu-vi-6akas, Intens., Ved. Anu-vritta, as, d, am, following, obeying, com-
ation with corroboration or illustration, explanatory Jying; rounded off; (am), n. obedience, conformity,
(akafiti, to penetrate with one's vision.
reference to anything already said, translation; any compliance.
which comments on, ex- Pl f^ anu-vi-tint, cl. 10. P. -6inta-
portion of the Brahmanas Anu-vfitti, is, f. following, acting suitably to,
an injunction (vidhi) previously to recal to mind. the act
plains or illustrates /ati, -yitum, laving regard or respect to, complying with,
propounded, and which does not
itself propound rules of continuance, continued course or influence of a pre-
anu-vi-tan, cl. 8. A. -tanute,
called anmada-va-
(such a passage is sometimes over. ceding rule or assertion on
what follows; reverting
confirmation rumour, on dit ; slan- nitum, to extend all
along or all
in like manner.
fana) ; ; report, ;o ; imitating, doing or acting
der, reviling. 1. anu-vid, cl. 2. P., Ved. -vetti,
\, cl. i. A. -vardhate, -dhi-
Anu-nddaka, as, ikd, am, or anu-vadin, I, inl, veditum, to know thoroughly.
i, repeating with comment
and explanation, corrobora- tum, to grow, increase.
in harmony with. The 2. anu-vid, cl. 6. P. A. -vindati, Ved. increasing in
tive, concurrent, conformable, Anu-rriddhi, is, is, i, (as
masculine of the last is also the name of any one of te,-veditum, to find, discover to deem ; ;
to marry. clearness or emphasis) in regular ratio.
the three notes of the gamut. Anu-vtita, as, a, am, found. anu-vedi, ind. along the ground
an
Anu-vddya, as, a, am, to be explained by Anu-vitti, is, f. finding, obtaining.
to be made the subject of one (am), n. prepared for sacrifice. Anu-vedy-anlam, ind. along
Anuvada, ;
cl. I. P. -pasyati, the edge of this sacrificial ground.
the subject of a predicate. Anuvddya-tva, am, n. *)fjf^'?ST anu-vi-dris,
the state of requiring to be explained by an Anu- -drashtum, to perceive, view. nu-velam, ind. constantly.
vada. anu-vi-dha, cl. P. -dadhati,
3. anu-vellita, am, n. (rt. vel or
Antidita. See s.
v., p. 42.
-dhdtum, to regulate, lay down a rule : Pass, -dhlyate,
mil or veld), bandaging, securing with bandages (in
^^cjr|*j anu-vanam, ind. along side of to be trained to follow rules ; to obey.
a kind of bandage applied to the extremi-
surgery) ;
the wood. Anu-mdhdtavya, d, am, to be performed in conformity with, bent
as, ties; (as, d, am), bent
anu - varn > IO P- -varnayati, according to an order. under.
^5 **"\ C cl- -

Anu-vidhdna, am, n. obedience, acting con-

-yitum, to mention, describe, recount. anuvaineya, N. of a country.
formably to order.
&c. See anu-vrit.
T, Anu-vidhdyin, I, ini, i, conforming to, compliant, anu-vyanjana, am, n. a secon-
obedient.
anu-vasa, as, m. obedience to the dary mark or token.

will of another ; (as, a, am), obedient to the will of T^ anu-vi-nad, Caus. P. -nadayati, , cl. 4. P.-vidhyati,-vyad-
another. -yitum, to make resonant or musical. to follow in striking to hit again and again
dhum, ; ;

u-vashatkara, as, m. or anu- anu-m-nard, cl. i. P. -nardati, to wound.

Anu-viddJta, d, am, pierced; obstructed,
rashatkrita, am, n. a secondary exclamation of -ditum, to answer with roars. as,
set (as a
checked, variegated full of, abounding in ;
vashat, on making an oblation to a deity. ;

anu-vi-nas, cl. 4. P. -nasyati,

jewel).
cl. i. P. -vastum, -ruvSiium or -nanshtum, to disappear, perish, vanish
fltj<4*lx anu-eas, -vasati, Anu-vedha or anu-vyddha, as, m. piercing ; ob-
to dwell near to ; to inhabit along with. after or with another.
structing; blending.
Anu-vd>tin, I, ini, i, residing, resident. Anu-vi-nds'a, as, m. perishing after.
with anv),
^fajfil anu-vyam, ind. (rt. vi
"Mrj^r+iri
i . anu-vasita, as, a, am (fr. rt. vas, i>jr<im anu-vinda, as, m.,
N. of a king
Ved. behind, after, following.
to put on), dressed up, wrapped. of Oujein.
^Trraj^Tn anu-vy-ava-ga (-vi-ava-ga), cl.
2. anu-va-sita, as, a^am (for anv- cl. i. P. -patati
^l^fan fl^rNUrl^ anu-vi-pat, 3. P. -jigati, -gdtum,
to come between successively
ava-tita, rt.
si),
fastened to, bound to, attached. -titum, to fly away towards (with ace.). or in succession to another.

ii^ anu-vaha, m. vah), one ol cl. 6. P. -mrisati >MH*H 2. P.

as, (rt. yjfVlH3 N anu-vi-mris, anu-vy-ave (-vi-ava-i), cl.

the seven tongues of -marshtum, -mrashtum, to consider, think over. in intervening or coming
fire ; (' bearing after.') -avaiti, -turn, to follow
cl. 2. P. -vati, -turn, to blow cl. 6. P. -visati, -veshtum between.
^T^T anu-va, ^T|fa3I anu-vis,
fan. to follow. ^M^SIana-cy-os' (-m-a&), cl. 3. A. -vyas-
upon,
Ann-rate, wind blowing in the same
ind. with the Anu-ve4a, as, m. or anu-vedana, am, n. enterinj
nute, -iitum, to overtake, reach.
direction, with the wind from behind, to windward. after, following. cl.
anu-vy-a-khya (-vi-a-khya),
st^mon anu-vdka. See under ami-vat. m. N. of a
^T^fq^g anu-visva, as, pi., 2. P. -khydti, -lain, to explain
further.

people in the north-east. of a Brah-

^"J *"**! anu vaTam ind. time after time Anu-vydkhydna, am, n. that portion
-
>

repeatedly. ^jf^g**? amt-vishtambha, as, m . the being mana which explains or illustrates difficult Sutras,
texts, or obscure statements occurring in another
in consequence of.
w^jim anu-vasa, as, m. or anu-vasana impeded
position.
am, n. (rt. vdg),
perfuming the clothes, especially anu-vishnu, ind. after Vishnu.
dipping the ends of the clothes in perfumes ; per
^TH^n^WI anu-vyaharana (-n-a-harana),
fuming, scenting in general ; an oily enema ;
ad anu-vi (-vi-i), cl. 2. P. -vyeti, -turn am, n. or anu-i-yahdra, as, m. cursing, execration;
to follow or join in going off or separating. utterance.
ministering oily enemata. repeating, repeated
 40 anu-vyaharin. anu-sam-sn.
f. a metre in the Vedas of the
(a), f. a particular land of heroine or female cha- Anitfhtub-garbkd,
Anu-rydkdrin, i, ini, i, execrating, cuning.
racter. class Ushnih.
^cTtpmiT anu-ry-ui':-(ar (-vi-ud-far),cl. am, to be regretted. Anu-shtob/iana, am, n. praising after.
.\iin-xayitarya, a#, d,
P. -(arnti, -ritum, to follow in going forth or step- Aiiii-iai/in, ini, i, having the consequence of ID. no camel, e. u
iHtJg an-ushtra, as,
i, i.

ping forward. an act, connected as with a consequence ; devotedly

bad camel.
cl. i. P. -ry- attached to, faithful ; repentant, penitent, regretful,
^Jfjttj^ anu-vy-ih (-vi-iih), 5MBI anu-shtha
sorry for ; hating deeply. (-stha), cl. I. P. -tishthati,
iihnti,-hitum, to distribute.
Anu-iayin, I, ini, i, adhering to, lying along or -shthitum, to stand near or by, to follow out, to
P. or
^T^H anu-traj, cl. I. -vrajati upon, carry out, attend to, perform, do, practise ; to govern,
poet. A. -vrajate, -jititm, to follow, especially a de- am, n. constant rule, superintend ; to appoint : Pass, -shthiyate, to
uirt^ilrtH anu-silana,
parting guest, as a mark of respect ; to visit seriatim ;
and
be done, to be followed : Desid. -tishlhdsati, to be
to obey, do homage. study or pursuit (of a science, &c.), repeated desirous of doing, &c.
devoted service.
Anu-vrajana, am, n. or anu-vrajyd, f.
following Anu-tishthamana, as, a, am, following, per-
Anu-filita, as, a, am, studied carefully, attended to.
as above. forming, attending to.
Anu-vrdjya, as, d, am, to be followed, as by the cl. I. P. -so6ati, -titwm, Anu-Mha, at, d, am, e. in
jsr^ anu-suf, standing after, i.

relatives of a dead person to the cemetery. mourn P. -iofayati, succession.

to over, regret, bewail: Caus.
to mourn over. Anu-shthdtavya, as, d, am, to be done or ac-
W^drl anu-vrata, as, d, am, devoted to, -yitum,
faithful to, ardently attached to m. a particular Anu-iufikd, f. any ceremony enjoined by the Ve- complished.
; (as), m. the undertaker of any work.
das ?. (This word, given by Wilson, is very doubtful.) Anu-ikthdtri, ta,
kind of Jaina devotee. n.
Anu-doka, m. sorrow, repentance, regret.
as, Anu-shthdna, am, commencing, undertaking ;

WT5I=I> anu-sak, Desid. Caus. P. -siksha- Anu-Maka, as, ikd, am, grieving, one who doing or engaging in any work, performance, religious
to teach, instruct. repents occasioning repentance. practice ; acting in conformity to ; (i), f. performance,
yati, -yitum, ;

Anii-iHvkdi, i, ini, i, exercising one's self in, Anu-Ajfana, am, n. sorrow, repentance. action. Anuththdna-krama, as, m. the order of

practising. Anu-totita, as, d, am, regretted, repented of. performing religious ceremonies. ^Anusht hana-s'a-
Anu-s"ot<in, ini, i, penitent, regretful, sorrowful. rlra, am, n. ^in SSn-khya phil.) a body presumed
accom- I,
<HJ5irrt<* anu-satika, as, a, am, to be intermediate between the linga-tarira or
panied with or bought for a hundred (the derivative
% i ?i\fifT\ anu-sobhin,
**
i, ini, i, shining. sukshma-farlra and the tthula-iar Ira. Anu-
dnuddtika has Vriddhi in both members). cl. 5. P. -srinoti, -srotum, ehthana-smaraka, as, ika, am, reminding of re-
<er1'sj anu-sru,
Sec. See under anu-si. to hear repeatedly, especially from a sacred authority ligious ceremonies.
[
anu-saya, :

Desid. A. -s'us'rushate, to obey. Anu-shtlidpaka, at, ika, am, causing to perform.

anu-sara, as, m.
[ (rt. srl with ana), Anu-ththdpana, am, n. the causing to perform
Anu-irafd, as, m., Vedic tradition (acquired by an
a RJkshasa, a sort of demon. act.
repeated hearing).
Anu-shtkayin, i, ini, i, doing, performing an
*Ml*T3 unu-sastra, am, n. anything used Anu-sruta, as, d, am, handed down by Vedic act.
in place of a regular surgical instrument, as a finger- tradition. Ved. proper order, succession
Anu-shthi, it, (., ;

nail or bambu ; any subsidiary weapon or instrument.

<HjH^ara-sAaB; (-son;), cl. i. A. or Pass. only used in inst. ami-shthyd.
T(I^II X anu-sds, cl. 2. P. or poet. A. -shajjate, -shajyate, -shanktum, to ding to, adhere, Anu-shthita, as, d, am, done, practised ; effected,

be attached to. executed, accomplished ; followed, observed ; done

-sdsti, -te, -situm, to rule, govern ; to order ; to
teach, direct, advise, address; to punish, chastise, Anu-thak or anu-shat, ind. in continuous or close conformably.
order one after the other Anu-sht/iu, its, (.,
Ved. proper order, succession ;
correct. ;
[cf. dnu-ehaJc\.
or anu-fdtln, Anu-shakta, ox, d, am, dosely connected with, only used in inst. anu-shthuyd ; (u), ind. in proper
Ana-tiittika, as, ikd, am, i, ini, i,
or anu-4dstri, ta, tri, tri, one who governs, supplied from something preceding. order, in regular succession, properly.
instructs,
m. close adherence, connection, Anu-shtheya, at, d, am, to be effected, done or
directs or punishes. Anu-ihanga, as,
commixture ; con- to be observed to be proved or es-
Aim-idsat, t, ti, t, instructing, ruling. association, conjunction, coalition, accomplished ; ;

nection of word with word, or with causes tablished.

Amt-Jisanu, am, n. instruction, direction, com- effect ;

mand, giving rules, order, precept, law. Anuidsana- necessary consequence, the connection of a subsequent an-ushna, as, d, am, not hot, cold,
with a previous act ; the nasals connected with certain
para, as, d, am, obedient. chilly, apathetic ; lazy, sluggish ;
(am), n. a blue
be roots ending in consonants (such as trimph) ; tender-
Anu-idsaniya or anu-idsya, as, ii, am, to
lotus, Nymphza (d), f., N. of a river.
Camilea;
instructed. ness, compassion.
Anushna-gu, us, m. (having cold rays), the moon.
Anu-tdtita, as, d, am, directed, governed, defined Anu-shangika, as, t, am, consequent, following
Amushna-i-allikd, (., N. of a plant, Nlla-durba.
.

by rule. as a necessary result; connected with, adhering to,

Anuihndfita (7ia-arf), as, a, am, neither hot
Anu-ddxitri, td, tri, tri, ruling, governing, com- inherent, concomitant.
nor cold.
manding, directing, a ruler. Anu-ihamjin, i, ini, i, addicted or attached to ;
&c.
connected with
An-ushnaka, as, d, am, not hot, cold, chilly,
Anu-fithta, as, d, am, taught, revealed ;
adjudged, ; common, prevailing.
done conformably to law. Anu-shftiijana, am, n. connection with what flHUjnJ ana-shyanda, as, m. (rt. syand),
Anu-sishti, in, f. instruction, teaching, ordering. follows, concord ; grammatical relation. a hind-wheel.
to be connected,
Ami-s4shya, ind. part, having ruled or ordered. Anu-shaitjaniya, as, d, am,
anu-shvadha, as, d, am, accom-
supplied.
\ anu-sikshin. See anu-sak. ind. according to food, through
panied by food ; (a?/i),
?JI anushanda, as or am(i), m. or food ; after food after every sacrifice ; according to
anu-sikha, as, m., N. of a serpent
;

n. (?), N. of a place or country (?). one's will, voluntary.

which at a certain sacrifice officiated as Potri
priest.
^I'JTftr^ anu-shit. See anu-sit. anu-sam-yd, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn,
anu-sivam, ind. after S'iva.
Anu-shikta, as, d, am, re-watered or sprinkled. to advance against seriatim, attack one after the other.
nnii-xisu, us, f. (an animal) fol- Aim-theka, as, m. or anu-shefana, am, n. re-
anu-samrakta, as, d, am, attached
lowed by its
young (as by a foal, &c.). watering or sprinkling over again.
or devoted to.
A. anu-shidh (-sidh), Ved., Intens.
>aj3(T ana-si,
cl. 2. -sete, -sayitum, to
-xntltidhiti, to bring back.
T anu-samvatsaram, ind. year
sleep or spend the night with, to lie along or dose, to
after year.
adhere closely to.
anu-shtuti, is, f. (rt. s/), praise.
Anu-iliiyii, dose connection as with a con-
11*, in. MHWf^'MJ. anu-sam-vi-ar, cl. I. P. -far-
sequence, dose attachment to any object; (in phil.) i. anu-shtubh (-stubh), cl. i. P., Ved. -radhyai, -ritare, -rase, to
all, -ritum, or visit
the consequence itself, the evil result of an act which Ved. -nhtoWiati, -lihitum, to praise after, to follow make the round of.
successively,
dings to it and causes the soul after enjoying the n praising.
'H H P4 anu-sam-vis, cl. 6. P. -visati,
temporary freedom from transmigration, which is the 2. anu-fhliiJj/i
following in praise or invocation ;
,/>.(.
31^
reward of -rcsfcum, to follow in retiring for sleep.
good deeds, to enter other bodies;
its
speech ; a kind of metre
Sarasvali
consisting of four
;

repentance. regret ; hatred; ancient or intense eumity; Padas or quarter-verses of eight syllables each (so SrJTjfa^T anu-samsarpam, ind. at each
(f), f. a disease of the feet, a boil or abscess on the called because it anmlitobliati follows with its
praise occasion of approaching.
upper part; also one on the btA. Antl(aya-vat, the Gayatrl, which consists of three PSdas) ; in later
an, atl,at; sec -anu-Aiyin, metrical systems, the Anushtubh constitutes a whole
>SJtW anu-sam-sri, Caus. P. -sdrayati,
Anu-faydna, at, a, am, repenting, regretting : class of metres, consisting of four times
eight syllables. -yitum, to dismiss.
 anu-sam-smri. anu-hldda. 41
anu-sam-smri, cl. i. P. -smarati, anu-sam-d-dhd, cl. 3. P. A. anu-sev, cl. i. A. -sevate, -vitum,
amartum, to remember, to long for (the dead or -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhdtum, to calm, compose. to practise, observe.
absent). Anu-sevin, I, ini, i, practising, observing, habitu-
VIJHIM anu-sam-dp, Caus. P. -dpayati,
ally addicted.
^prffHW anu-samhitam, ind. according -yitum, to complete or accomplish further or sub-
to the SarnhitS text. ^f 1*tM anu-saitiya, am, n. the rear of an
sequently.
anu-san-kal (-sam-iaZ),cl. 10. P. Anu-samdpana, am, n. regular completion. army.
itji!jrt
-kdlayati, -yitum, to follow in driving. ?T1*i(l anu-sam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -turn, to art*Tli^ anu-somam, ind. near the Soma,
with the Soma.
TS^I
<< anu-san-kram (-sam-kram), cl. I. conjointly or successively ; to join in following
visit as

or being guided by; to join, become assimilated

ind.
P. -krdmati, -kramitum, to walk or go up to,
with. ^J*?* **<*r anu-skandam, having gone
to reach. into in succession.
Anu-samaya, as, m. regular connection (as of
) 1 4 1
anu-san-khyd (-sam-khyd), Caus. words). ^?tiw<!< anu-starana, as, t, am (rt. stri),

P., Ved. -khydpayati, -yitum, to show, to cause ^1 tnwfaj cl. I. strewing round; (i), f. the cow sacrificed at the
anu-sam-lksh, \.-llcshate,
one to observe. funeral ceremony.
-kshitum, to keep in view, have in view.
w1H"f. anu-san-grah (-sam-grah), cl. 9.
anu-samudram, ind. along the
i
^iwW anu-stotra, am, n. praising after ;

P. -grihndti, -graTiitnm, to obb'ge, favour ; to salute N. of a treatise relating to the Sfima-veda.

one by laying hold of the feet.
anu-sneham, ind. after (adding)
cl. 5.
^Hs*.s anu-san-far (-sam-car),"
>
*
cl. i. P. anu-sam-prdp (-pra-dp),
P. -prdpnoti, -prdptum, to arrive, reach, get.
oil.

-farati, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to anu-spashta, as, d, am, plain,
Anu-aamprdpta, as, d, am, arrived, come.
walk along side, to follow, join to pursue, ;
to visit ;
manifest.
seek after; to penetrate, traverse, cross; to become 'aigs anu-sambaddha, as, d, am (rt.
assimilated : Caus. P. -fdrayaU, -yUmn, to join,
bandh), connected with, accompanied by. anu-sphura, as, a, am, Ved.
become identified or assimilated with. whizzing (as
an arrow).
Anu-sanc'aranam, ind. at each occasion of coming.
^T^'t't anu-savanam, ind.,Ved. at every
P. -smarati, -smar-
sacrifice. t^*J anu-smri, cl. I .

strtr=ai\ anu-sah-tint (-sam-6int), cl. 10. tum, to remember, recollect: Caus. P. -smarayati
ind. according to
P. -dintayati, -yitum, to meditate. (^*)in*iN anu-sdtam, or -smarayati, -yitum, to remind (painfully).
Anin-smarana, am, n. remembering, repeated
^Ilt>Ti<, anu-san-jvar (-sam-jvar), cl. i . delight.
recollection.
P. -ji-arati, -ritum, to take after (another) in feeling ^tTHTR anu-sdma, as, d, am, conciliated,
Anw-smrita, as, a, am, remembered.
distressed, to be troubled, become envious. appeased, friendly. (. cherished recollection,
Anu-smriti, is, recalling
ii
s
i TI H" anu-san-tan (-sam-tan). cl. 8. P. ^PTWITT'T anu-sdyam, ind. evening after some idea to the exclusion of all others.

-tanoti, -nitum, to overspread, diffuse, extend every- or anu-shyuta, as,

evening, every evening. "g**Jfl anu-syula a,
where, to join on, continue. am sewed consecutively, strung together or
^nTHTT anu-sdra, anu-sdrin, &c. See (rt. sin),
flHHfl ami-san-tn (-sam-trf), cl. I. P.
under anu-sri below.
connected regularly and uninterruptedly.

-tarati, -ritum, Ved. -taradhyai, to follow to the cl. 6. P. -sihtati, -sektum, an-usra-ydman, a, m., Ved.
end. '3ITftr^ anu-si6, a waggon drawn) by oxen.
not going (in
to water or sprinkle consecutively ; (better spelt anu-
^HHnJ^I anu-san-dah (-sam-dah),cl. i.P. shii, q. v.) SfHSin anu-svdna, as, m. sounding con-
-dahati, -dagdhum, to bum up along the wh|e
^aitflnf anu-sitam, ind. along the furrow. formably.
length.
anu-svdra, as, m. (rt. svri), after-
et ind. along the plough.
it i r
n^9i^anu-san-di (-sam-dis),
cl.6. P. ^ *J1 .^nu-slram,
sound, the nasal sound which is marked by a dot
-disSati, -deshtum, to assign, to make over. anu-su, MS, m., N. of a work. above the line, and which always belongs to a preced-
- ing vowel. Anusvara-vat, an, afi, at, having the
^tj^'^'l anu san -dris (-sam-dris), cl. I.
anu-sufaka, as, ikd, am (rt. su6),
P. -patyati, -drathtum, to consider successively.
Anusvara. Anusvdra-vyavdya, as, m. separation
indicative of, pointing out. between two sounds caused by an Anusvara. Anu-
*ilfr anu-san-dhd (-sam-dhd), cl. 3. P. Anu-sitfana, am, n. pointing out, indication.
mdragama (ra-dg), as, m. an augment consisting
A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhatum, to explore, ascertain, in the addition of an Anusvara.
in order, ^1*c^*v aBM-siipam, ind. in every con-
inspect, plan, arrange, calm, compose, set m., N. of a son of
aim at.
diment. WJ5 anuha, as,
Vibhratra and father of Brahma-datta.
Amt-sandhdtavya, as, d, am, to be explored, to anu-sri, cl. I. P. -sarati, -sartum, to
be investigated, to be looked after, &c. follow Caus. P. -sarayati, -yitum, to pursue.
:
>H
tj<< anu-hava, as, m. (rt. hod for hve),
Anu-sandhdna, am, n.
investigation, inquiry, Ved.
Anu-sara, as, m. a companion. inviting, stirring up.
searching into, close inspection, setting in order, ar- Arm-sarana, am, n. following, after con-
going A., Ved.
;
cl.
ranging, planning, aiming at, plan, scheme, congruous
formity to, consequence of; custom, habit, usage.
Wg^T anu-hd, 3. -jihite,
or suitable connection ; (in the Vaiseshika phil.) the -hdtum, to grant.
Anu-sdra, an, m. going after, following ; custom,
fourth step in a syllogism, the application. A. -kurute,
i. e.
usage ; nature, natural state or condition of anything ; WT?1; anu-hun-kri, cl. 8.
Anu-sandhdnin or anu-sandhdyin, i, ini, i, received or established authority, to roar in imitation of.
prevalence, currency ;
-kartum,
skilful at concerting plans con-
investigating,searching, especially of codes of law ; conformity to usage ; cl. I. P. -harati, -hartum,
or continuing schemes.
sequence, result. Annsdra-tas or anitsdrena, ind. ^5TJ^ anu-hri,
to be investigated, to imitate, to exhibit A. -Jiarate, to take after (one's
Anu-sandheya, as, d, am, conformably to.
;

worthy of inquiry or scrutiny, &c. parents) .

Anu-sdraka, as, d, am, or anu-sdrin, i, ini, i, n. or m. imi-
Anu-harana, am, anu-hara, as,
^nTWaqiT
v3 \ anu-sandhyam.
* ind. evening following, attendant on, according or conformable
to ;
tation resemblance.
;

penetrating, scrutinizing, investigating.

after evening, every twilight. Amir-karat, an, anti, at, imitating (an), m., N. ;

Anu-sdryaka, am, n. a fragrant substance. of a man (?) (the deriv. dnuhdrati takes Vriddhi in
anu-samaya. See under anu- ;

Ann-irita, as, a, am, followed, conformed to.

both members.)
sam-i next col.
Anu-sriti, is, f. going after, following, conforming Anu-haramdna, as, a, am, imitating.
1*|13I anu-sam-as', cl.
5. A. -asnute, to N. of a woman (?).
;
Anu-Jidraka, as, ikd, am, imitating.
-aMtum or to overtake, reach. Anu-hdrya, am, to be imitated (as), m.
-axhtum, >*
rj
M anu-srip, cl. I. P. -sarpati, -sarp- as, a, ;

monthly obsequies on the day of the new moon.

^TJpnTW anu-sam-as, cl. 4. P. -asyati, tum or -sraptum, to glide after or towards, to ap-
it "HI, to add further. proach. flJ^i anu-hoda, as, m. a cart (?) ; (the
Anu-zarpa, as, m. a serpent-like being. deriv. dnuhaudika takes Vriddhi in both members.)
!li*u-t<; anu-sam-d-tar, cl. I . P. -6arati,
-ritum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritave, -rase, to carry anu-srishta, as, d, am (rt. sry), ^Tfn? anu-hrdda or anu-hldda, as, m.,
out, accomplish. Ved. created in succession. N. of a son of Hiranya-kasipu.
M
42 anuka. aneka&raya.

anuddesa (anu-ud"), as, m. an-riju, us, us, u, not straight,

n. (fr. nnc' with (rt. dis),
Hni/ita, M, am, m.
to or conformably ooked, perverse, wicked.
the backbone, spine; the back part of the escribing, mentioning according
rt/iu),
altar; a former state of existence; (am), n. race,
ith.
s i <!it an-rina, as, d, am, free from debt.
family ; peculiarity
of race, disposition, character ; (a), an-udhas, as, f., Ved. udderless. Anrina-td, f. or anrina-tva, am, n. freedom
(., N. of an Apsaras. om debt.
an-iina or an-unaka, as, d, am,
n. backbone; flesh on the skull.
Anukya, am, full not not infe- An-ri n(n, I, irii, i, unindebted, free from debt.
hole, entire ; having power ; less,
m. kds), re-
<NJ+I5I anii-kdsa, as, (rt.
or; (a), f., N. of an Apsaras. Aiiiinu-i/iiru, it*, sirln* an-rita, as, d, am, not true, false ;

flection (of light), clearness ; regard,

reference.
M or 01, u, of undiminished weight, very heavy.
am), n. falsehood, lying, cheating; agriculture.
A. anii- - Anuna-vartas, as, m., Ved. having full splen- Anrita-deva, as, m., Ved. one whose gods are
WJW aniiksh (anu-uksh), c\.
bedew.
I.
or.
ot true; playing unfairly (t). Annta-di*tsh, t^ t,
Mafe, -kfhitum, to sprinkle,
^J\anun-ni(anu-ud-ni),c\. I. P. -nayati, Ved. persecuting untruth. Anrita-maya, as, I,
'STTfrT anufina, as, a, am (fr. anv-ant),
,

rut mil, to take out and fill after another. m, full of untruth, false. Anrita-mdana, am, n.
after, successive MfldMioMi on the fol- r anrUa-bhdsfiana, am, n. or
coming ;
anritdkhydna (to-
am, bom in I. am (fr. ap, q.v.,
with Anrita-
lowing day. ^nuctna-jarfcAa, CM, a, aniipa, as, d, kh ), am, n. speaking falsehood, lying.
successive order. nit), situated near
the water, watery, wet, a watery ddin, i, in?, i, or anrita-i-a6, k, k, k, speaking
the side of a
anufya, am, n., Ved. the board on
1.
country (as),
;
m. bank of a river ; a buffalo ;
pond, ntruth. Anrita-vrata, as, a, am, false to vows or

couch. (For 2. aniWya, see below.) M. of a king. Anupa-ja, am, n. moist ginger. engagements.
anufyate ('nu-u6), Pass,
of anu- An&pa-deia, as, m. a marshy country. Atii'iiit- one who tells untruths, lying, a
T^r^ irdya, as, d, am, nunby.Anujxi-vildsa, a,
m.
ar.
Anritin, i, inl, i,

roc", q. v., p. 38. itle of a work.

Anukla, am, spoken after, recited after;
ponds or bogs (ai
m. unfit season. Anritu-
at, a,
studied n. = Anupya, as, d, am, being in ^?Jff an-ritu,us,
text
occurring in the (sacred) ; ; (am),
water). nnya, f. a girl before menstruation.
the next.
Anukti, M, f. mentioning after, repeted mention, >>HM 2. anvpa, as, d, am (fr. an-rap),Ved. a-nrisansa, as, a, am, not cruel,
repetition by way
of explanation ; study of the Veda. estowing in order. (For I. aniipa, see above.) mild. AnrUansa-ta, f. mildness, kindness.
- Anukti-tva, am, n. state of requiring repetition W aniipa-das (anu-upa-das), cl. 4. P.
or explanation. an-eka, as, d, am, not one, many,
-dasyati, -situm, to
fail (or become extinct) in
- Aneka-kdlam, ind. a long time,
Anufdna, as, a, devoted to study; one so
am, much; separated.
well versed in the Veda* and Vedin-gas as to be able x>nsequence. or a long time. AnekakdlaradM (la-av ), ind.
to repeat them ; one who repeats his lesson after his
aniipasadam (anu-up), ind. at ong since. Aneka-krit, t, m. doing much, epithet
master; well-behaved. of Siva. Aneka-gotra, os, m. having more families
very Upasad (a kind of religious ceremony).
to be studied. ban one, i. e. two, belonging to two families (or to
2. anufya, as, d, am,
anu -bandhya, as,d,am(ri.bandh), one as an adopted son). Aneka-fara, as, d, am,
cl. I. P. -jayati,
tltjOnt anuj-ji (anu-ud-ji), Ved. to be fastened (as a sacrificial animal); see also ;regarious. AncTca-fitta-manlra, as, m. one whose
in being victorious. as, d, am,
-jetum, to follow anu-bandhya, p. 37- rouiisels are many-minded. ~Aneku-ja,
more than once; (as), m. a bird.
VT? an-iidha, as, d, am (rt. vah), not anu-ydja. See anu-ydja, p. 37.
>orn
'. or aneka-tva, am. n. muchness, manifold condi-
Anel:<i-ta.

borne, not carried unmarried (a), f. an

unmar-
; ;

anu-rddha, as, d, am, Ved. causing tion. Aneka-tra, ind. in many places. Aneka-
ried woman. Anudha-mdna, an, a, am, bashful.
different exposition of the law.
n- fornication. Anudhd welfare, happiness (a), f. = amirrddhd, q. v., p. 38.
dharma-katlid, f.
Anudlti'i-ijiiiiiniiii. ""I,
;

Aneka-dhd, ind. in various ways, often. Aneka-

hhrdtri, td, m. the brother of an unmarried woman ;
an-uru, us, vs. u, thighless; (MS), m.
the brother of the concubine of a king.
dhd-prayoga, as, m. using several times. Aneka-
the charioteer of the sun, the dawn. ~ Anuru-gdra- JM, as, d, am, drinking oftener
than once; (as, d),
an-uti, is, f., Ved. not helping, not thi, is, m. whose charioteer
is AnOrn, i. e. the sun. in. f. an elephant, because he drinks with his trunk
WjfrT
to aid. and with his mouth. Anfka-bhdrya, as, d, am,
coming an-urjita, as, d, am, not strong,
tiaving more wives
thin one. Aneka^niiikha, a.*, d,
^TrBW rinut-kram(anu-ud-kram),c\. l. P. weak; not proud. <ni>, having several faces, having different ways.
-krdmati, -kramitum, to follow in going up or out,
an-iirdhva, as, d, am, not high, low. Aneka-yuddha^cyayin, I, m. victorious in many
HH am battles. Aneka-randhra, as, d, am, having many
*4| anutta, as, a, (for anu-datta, rt,
Anurdhva-bMs, as, m., Ved. one whose splen-
dor does not who no sacred fires. holes, weaknesses or troubles. Antka-rupa, as, d,
ild), given back. rise, lights
am, multiform of various kinds or sorts fickle, of
; ;

WJrTT aniitthd (anu-ud-sthd), cl. I. P an-urmi, is, is, i, Ved. not waving. ariable mind. Aneka-lofana, as, m. having seve-
nnnttifltthtiti, aniitthatum, to follow in rising not fluctuating ; inviolable. ral
(three) eyes,
N. of Suva. Aneka-va<?aa, am,
Ved. to approach. N. of a river in Kas'mlra n. the plural number. Antka-varna, (in arithmetic
anuld, f.,
various words to denote) many un-
cl. I. P compounded with
W^JrTrT anut-pat (anu-ud-pat), S-ry, f,
m. f. (?), Ved. a part known quantities (colours representing x, y, z, &c.).
-patati, -tUum, to fly up after another (with ace.) of the body near the ribs.
raise one's self into the air, jump up afterwards.
"SHUt i .
an-Tishara, as, d, am (fr. ushar,
WtirMi mtut-pd (anu-ud-pd), cl. I. P., Ved
with 3. a as an expletive or denoting comparison} rana away the middle term,' ry<irnkalana
'taking
-pdtum, to empty by drinking after an
-pO>ati, '
saline. '
tsankalana addition,' other algebraical
subtraction,'
other.
processes may
be expressed). Aneka-rdram, ind.
n. (for an-udaka)
2. an-iishara, as, d, am, not saline
'HtJ^ik an-udaka, am, many times, repeatedly. Aneka-ridli<i, as, a, <im,
want of water, aridity. amishita, as, d, am (rt. cos with of many kinds, in different ways, various. Antka-
ami), living near another. dapha, as, a, am,
doven-hoofed. Aneka-dabda,
anlid-as cl. I
*y:JT (anu-ud-as), 4.
as, d, am, expressed by
several words, synonymous.
-atyati, -titum, to toss up behind or after.
*TTiJniT (in-iisliiiia-para, as, a, am, (in
~-AndsOrtat, ind. in great numbers, several times,
a
riniid-i (anu-ud-i), cl. 2. P. -eti,-tum gram.) not followed by sibilant.
repeatedly, by large numbers or quantities. ~Aneka-
^njfif
to follow in going up or out. Wf? an-uha, as, d, am, thoughtless kdra (ka-dk"), as, d, am, multiform. Anekd-
c
careless.
kshara ( i-a-oF), of, d, am, polysyllabic, having
^(rtfrjrT nnfnlita (nu-ud), as, d, am (r\
c
more than one syllable. Anekayra ( ka-ag), as,
rod), spoken spoken according to. an-rikka. See an-rid below. in various pursuits. Anekat kit-
after, d, am, engaged (

more than one vowel or syllable (of in

1. nnndya, at, a, am, to be spoken to afterwarc an-rikshara, as, d, am, Ved. thorn of), having
or in reply to. the technical term for vowel). Anc-
less (as a path or a couch). gram, being
more than one
t. nnHilyii, ind.
having said in reply. kdrtfia(ka-ar), as, d, am, having
Anwlytimdna, as, d, am, spoken in reply to, ac ^Rff^an-rid, k, k, k, or an-rida, as, d, am meaning (as a word). Anekdrtha-dhrani-man-
to. not containing a verse from the Rig-veda, hymnless jarl, and anekartlia-sangm/ia, as, m. titles of
(.
cording
not conversant with the Rig-veda. two works on such words. Anekdl (ka-al), con-
wj. ! anud-e (anu-ud-d-i), P. aniid more than one al or letter (in the technical
1
cl. 2.
An-rikka or an-rUka, as, d, am, containing n sisting of
'lili, -turn, to follow in coming up or rising. Ric. phras. of gram.). Anekadraya (ka-ds"), as, m. or

|
 anckasrita. antah-stha.
45
anekdifrita (
c
ka-af), as, d, am, (in Vaiseshika an-aupamya, as, a, am, unpa- anta//. See'
us, m. worms in the intes-
dwelling, abiding in more
than one.
phi!.} ralleled.
tWr antah-kr
An-ekdkin, I, inl, i, not alone, accompanied by.
^i r(\ <*J an-aurasa, as, m. not one's own Mt&.-khydti,-tmn^
An-ekdnta, as, a, am, not alone and excluding lf p_ andati> , to
son, adopted.
every other, uncertain. -*Anckdnta-tva, am, n. un- antama.
certainty. Anekdnta-vdda, as, m. scepticism. avj
^ ant, cl. i. P. antatl, -titum, to
,- .
Anekdnta-vddin, t, m. a sceptic; a Jaina, an
\bind [cf. and, int~\. . anau, m, {. or anduka or an-
Arhat of the Jainas. in the middle or i^;,, for an feet a ring
anta, as, m. (fr. rt. am ?), end, limit,
elephant's
Anekl-karana, am, n. making manifold. Wff (As a prep, with^ ancle-
;

Aneki-Wuii'at, an, anil, at, being manifold, i. e. boundary, term end of a texture end, conclusion ;
; ; to (with ace.) be:
* n-
;

divided in two. end of life, death, destruction (in these latter senses (When used at'"theV(f<
<l *. q-
d, am, having several. sometimes neut.) a final syllable, termination last
; ; in the between, u u .
middle of,
Anekiya, ,
word of a compound pause, settlement, definite as- ; Zend antarS; Lat. infer ; Goth, ii
JHifif an-ejat, an, anti, at (rt. ej with nndolayati,
certainment, certainty whole amount border near- ; ; ; Sometimes awtar is compounded with
tin), not moving,
immoveable. ness, proximity, presence (e. g. grdmdnte, in the word like an adjective, meaning interior,
m. (an being an expletive neighbourhood of the village) inner part, inside ;
con- intermediate. Antah-karana, am, n. the in.
flHi an-eda, as,
;

or denoting comparison), stupid, foolish. dition, nature ante, loc. c. in the end, at last ; in the
; and spiritual part of man, the seat of thought and
inside antam at the end of a compound means the mind, the thinking faculty, the heart,
An-eda-muka, as, d, am, deaf and dumb
;
; blind ; feeling,
as far as the water Antafi-kalpa, as, m. a
'
as far as," thus udakdntam, ; the conscience, the soul.
wicked, fraudulent.
(as, d, am), near, handsome, agreeable [cf.
Goth. certain number of years (in Buddhism). Antah-
r|il i. a-nedya, as, d, am (rt. id), Ved. mule!*, Theme andja; Germ. Ende; Eng. end: kutila, as, a, am, internally crooked ; fraudulent ;
not to be blamed. with anta are also compared the Greek tuna, avrl ; m. a couch. Anta/i-krimt, is, m. a disease
(as),
Lat. ante; the Goth, anda in anda-raurd, &c. and
WTO 2. a-nedya, as, d, am (fr. a and
the Germ, ent, e. g. in entsagen]. Anta-kara, as,
; caused by worms in the body. Antah-kolara-piish-
v.
Ved. not near, pl, a various reading for (iiida-kofara-pushpi, q.
nedyas, a contraction of nedlyas ?),
Antah-
infinite. I, am, or anta-karana, as, I, am, or anta-kdrin, AntaJi-kona, as, m. the inner comer.
I, inl, i, causing death, mortal, destructive. AntQ,- kopa, as, m. inward wrath. Autah-kosa, am, n.,
^TJf'f i. an-ena, as, d, am, Ved. (according kdla, as, m. time of death, death. Anta-krit, t, t, Ved. the interior of a store-room. Antah-pata, as,
to native authorities) sinless, faultless ; (according to t, making an end ;(t), m. death. ~Antakrid-das'd, am, m. n. a cloth held between two persons who
German scholars) without a variegated set (of horses). as, f.
pi.
a sacred book of the Jainas, containing ten are to be united (as biide and bridegroom, or pupil
See eta. chapters. Anta-ga, as, d, am, going to the end, and teacher) until the right moment of union is
An-enas, as, as, as, blameless, sinless, not liable
thoroughly conversant with. Anta-gati, is, in, i, arrived. Aictah-padam, ind. in the middle of an
to error ; N. of various personages. or anta-gdmin, I, inl, i, going to the end, pe- inflected word. Antah-paridhdna, am, n. the in-

An-enasya, am, n. freedom from fault, sin. rishing Anta-gamana, am, n. the going to the nermost garment. Antah-paridhi, ind. in the inside
end of something, finishing the going ,o the end, Antah-pardavya or antah-par-
W11 3. anena, as, m. (fr. ina and ana ; of an enclosure.

for this doubtful word may signify one who has dying. Anta-fara, as, I, am, going to the fron- s'vya, as, a, am, being between the ribs (as flesh).
an) ;

Aida/i-pavitra, the Soma when

tiers, walking about the frontiers. Anta-ja, as, d, in the straining-
no superior, a '

sovereign or paramount lord see ina ;'

am, last born. Anta-jdti, see antija-jdti. Anta- vessel (?). Antah-paiu, ind. from evening till morn-
and ana for an.
tas, ind. from the end, from the term lastly, finally ; ;
ing (while the cattle is
in the stables). Antah-pata
si tjH Hx a-neman, d, d, a, Ved. to be praised. in the lowest way; in part; within. Anta-dlpaka, or antah-pdtya, as, m. (in gram.) insertion of a

',
an-eva, ind. otherwise (?), or(?).
am, n. a figure in rhetoric. ^Anta-pdla, as, m. a letter ; a post fixed in the middle of the place of

'
frontier-guard. Anta-bhava, as, d, am, being at sacrifice. Antah-patita, as, a, am, or antah-patin,
an-ehas, d, d, as (fr. rt. Ih with an), the end, Anta-bhaj, k, k, k, standing at the
last.
I, inl, i, inserted, included in. Antah-patra, am,
un- end (of a word). Anta-rata, as, d, am, delighting n., Ved. the interior of a vessel. Antah-pddam,
Ved. without a rival, incomparable, unattainable ;

menaced, unobstructed ; (a), m. time. in destruction. Anta-lina, as, d, am, hidden, con- ind. within thePsda of a verse. Antahydla, as,
cealed. ~Anta-lopa, as, m. the dropping of the final m. one who watches the inner apartments of a palace.
^'toKT'rT an-aikdnta, as, d, am (fr. ekdnta), of a word (in grammar). n. the king's palace, the female
as a cause
Anta-rat, an, atl, at, Antah-pura, am,
variable, unsteady; (in logic) occasional, those who live in the female
having an end or term, limited, perishable (^vat), ;
apartments, gynseceum ;

not invariably attended by the same effects. ind. like the end. limited m.
Antavat-tva, am, n. apartments; a queen. Antahpura-tara, as,
An-aikdntika, as, I, am, unsteady, variable, hav- m.
Anta-vahn i, guardian of the women's apartments.
existence, perishableness. is, the Antalipura-
many objects or purposes. Anaikdntika-ti'a,
ing fire of the end, by which the world is to be burnt. jana, as, m. the women of the palace. Antahpura-
am, n. unsteadiness, uncertainty. women's
Anta-vdsin or ante-vdsin, I, ini, i, dwelling praddra, as, m. the gossip of the apart-
4H-W an-aikya, am, n. (eka), want of
near the boundaries, dwelling close by (/),
m. a ; ments. Antahpura-rakshaka, as, m. or anta/i-
want of who dwells near or in the house of his teacher m. or antahpurddhyaksJia (ra-
oneness, plurality, the existence of many ; pupil ;
pura-vartin, I,

union, anarchy.
a C'andala (who lives at the end of the town). adh), as, m. superintendent of the gynaeceum, cham-
Anta-veld, f. hour of death. Anta-dayya, f. a berlain. Antah-pura-sahdya, as, m. belonging to
IH*I mu a-naipuna or a-naipunya, am, n. bed or mat on the ground ; death the place for ; the gynaeceum an eunuch, 8cc.}. Anta/f-purika,
(as
unskilfulness. See dnaipuna. m. f. a
burial or burning Anta-satkriyd, f. the fu-
; bier. as, superintendent of the gynaeceum ; (a),
*ai*3M an-aisvarya, am, n. weakness. neral ceremonies. Anta-sad, t, m. a pupil (who woman in the gynasceum. Antah-piiya, as, a, am,
dwells near his teacher). Anta-stha, as, a, am, ulcerous. Antah-peya, am, n., Ved. supping up,
See anaUvaryo. Anta- the the
standing at the end see also antah-stha. ; drinking. Antah-prakriti, is, f. heart,
i\ ano, ind. ho, not. (An unusual svarita, as, m. the Svarita accent on the last syllable soul, the internal nature or constitution of a man.
form of no.) of a word; (am), n. a word thus accentuated. Antah-prajna, as, a, am, internally wise, know-
m. not Antddi Cta-adi), i, du. m. end and beginning. ing one's self. am, n. resi-
wiWsjirMl an-oka-sdyin, i, sleep- r
Anta/i-pratishthtlna,
Antdi-asdi/in or antdmtdyin ('ta-av '), I, m. a dence in the Antii/t-pratishthita, a-', d,
interior.
ing in a house (as a beggar). barber; a Candala; N. of a Muni or saint; see am, residing inside. Antah-fara, as, m. an internal
An-oka-ha, as, m. not quitting the house, a tree
antydnasdyin. Ante-vdsa, as, m. a neighbour, a Antah-ianra, am, n. the inter-
;
arrow or disease.
(oka is for okas, q. v.) and part of man.
companion, a pupil. Antc^vdsi, ind. in statu pupil- nal spiritual Antah-ialya, as,
'W'll^frT an-on-krita, as, d, am, not ac- lari see anta-vdsin above.
; Antoddtta (ta-ud), a, dm, having a pin or extraneous body sticking in-

om. as, rn. the acute accent on the last syllable (as, d, ; side. Antah-iila, f., N. of a river. Antati-dleshu,
companied by the holy syllable
am), having the acute accent on the last syllable. as, m. or antali-tleshana, am, n., Ved. internal sup-
WTtfijW anodita (ana-ud), as, d, am, un- Antaka, as, m. border, boundary; (as, d, am), port. Anta/i-sanjna, as, a, am, internally conscious.
MMUCBBCU
addressed (?).
\l ). making an end, causing death (as), m. death Ya- ; ; Antah-tattva, f. a pregnant woman the mark- ;

tltfNltST ano-vdhya, as, a, am, to be carried ma, king or lord of death. Antaka-druh, -dftruk, ing nut (Semecarpus Anacardium L.). Antr</i-x<i<I<i

k, k, Ved. offending or provoking destructive demons, sain, ind. in the middle of the assembly. Antah-
on a carriage.
carriage or death, or Yama. narn, as, a, am, having internal essence; (as), ru.
^pSfrwui an-aufitya, am, n. unfitness. Antaki, ts, m. wind(?). internal treasure, inner store or contents. Anta{t-

^JTtMW| n. want of Antama, as, d, am, next, nearest, intimate (as a sitkka, a*, a, am, internally happy. Antdh-senam,
an-aujasya, am, Ved. last. ind. into the midst of the armies.
friend) ; Antah-stha, Of,
vigour. make an
Antai/a, nom. P. antayati, -yiturn,
to a, am, in the
being midst or between ; a term ap-

an-auddhatya, am, n. freedom end of. plied to the semivowels, as standing between the con-
from haughtiness. Antika, antima, antya, &c. See antika, p. 45. sonants and vowels ; (a), f. the god of the vital

\
42 anta/istha-mudgara. antarikshya.

of the products. Antar-lhumi, f. the inner immediate, intimate, internal; like, analogous ; (as),
j aniika, as, am,i( the Rig-veda mantras. is,
A ntar-tihu uma,
as, a, am, being
m. a congenial letter, one of the same class. Antara-
<". (' n anatomy) the part of the earth.
aim), the backbone, spine; Antar- tara, as, d, am, nearer, more intimate. Antara-
", ">. an ele- in the interior of the earth; subterranean.
altar; a former state of odif*Wi am dd for do), cutting or hurting the
family; peculiarity
'
of race, dispd*"
*
("rd-an), as, manas, as, as, as, sad, perplexed. Antar-m id'/m, da, at, d, (rt.
J f '
L .._ _ .U- ,U*,..l n. a kind interior or heart. Antara-did, f. or antard-dii,
between the shoul- Of, a, am, going into the mouth ; (aw),
I'., N. of an Apsaras.
of scissors used in surgery. Antar-miulmt?), sealed k, f. or antar-desa, as, m. an intermediate region or
n. the interior fire,
M,
' am, n. backbone; fl es
am, interior, inside; N. of a certain form of devotion. Anlar- quarter of the compass. Antara-puruska, as, m.
, a,
the internal man, the soul.
anu-kasa, as, m.^ O r having refer- mrlta, as, a, am, still-born.Antar-ydma, as, m. Antara^prabhava, flw.
or base of a the suppression of the breath and voice a Soma liba- d, am, of mixed origin or caste. Antara-prasna,
flection (of light), clearness ; nguwga ;

m. as, m. an inner question a question which is contained

_ . _, , , t L\ iin, not essential tion during this act. Antar-ydma-graha, as,
;

*"W ("""-"fevond'or
" n " ksh
external to it. the Soma libation Antar-yama the performing
;
ol in and arises from what has been previously stated.

lahate, -tAium tg,^ t| . ,j, e state or condition of such a libation. Antar-ydmin, t, m. checking
or Antara-stha, as, d, am, or antara-sthdyin, i,

^M^ 6 a~ Antar-aeayava, a, rt m. an inner regulating the internal feelings ;

the soul ; providence ;
the supreme spirit as regulating and guiding mankind ;
ini, i, or antara-sthita, as, d,
ternal, situated inside, inward
am, interposed, in-
separate, apart. An-
Aniar-dkdia, ax, m. the sacred ether
;
^
art '
coming turdiiutya ( ra-ap ), f. a pregnant woman. Anta-
rnnia in the inteiior part or soul of man. Brahma. Antar-tjoga, Of, m. deep thought, ab-
l ow j nr
rdbhara, as, m., Ved. (if fr. antara and abhara)
siitt ar-ukuta, am, n. hidden intention. Aut<tr- straction. Aiitar-lamba, as, d, am, acute-angular;
taking away intervals (if fr. antara and bhara)
augment between two (as), m. a triangle in which the perpendicular
m. an additional falls ;

dgama, as,
bringing into the midst or near procuring.
Antar-agara, as, m. the interior within, an acute-angled triangle. Antar-llna, as, 5, ;
letters (in gram.).
of a house Antar-itmaa, a, m. the soul, the inhe- am, inherent. Antar-loma, as, d, am, covered Antara, ind. in the middle, in the interior, inside,
rent supreme spirit; the internal feelings, the heart with hair on the inner side. Antar-rans"a, as, m. within, among, between on the way, by the way ; ;

or mind. Antar-dtmcshtakam (man-ish), ind. the gynseceum; see antah-pura. Anlar-mnHka, in the neighbourhood, near, nearly, almost in the ;

in the space between one's self and the (sacrificial) as, m. superintendent of the women's apartments. meantime, now and then ; for some time (with ;

ace. and loc. ) between, during, without.

bricks. Antar-dpana, as, m. a market inside (a Antar-vana, as, a, am, situated in a forest; Antaransa,
- see under antar. Antwd-bhava-deha, as, m. or
town). Antardya, see antar-i. Antar-drdma, (am), ind. within a forest. Antar-vat, an, att, at,
at, a, am, rejoicing in one's self (not in the exterior being in the interior. Antar-rati, Ved. or antar- antard-bhava-sattra, am, n. the soul in its middle
woman. m. existence between death and regeneration. Antard-
world). "Antar-ala or tmtOT-SlaJta, am, n. inter- ratnl, f. a pregnant Antar-vami, is,
mediate space ; antardlc in the midst, in midway ; , flatulence, indigestion. Antur-rnrlin, i, ini, {, or ndi, is or f, f. a veranda resting on columns.
for Antard-Mngam, ind. between the horns.
(ala is
probably dlaya).Antar-intKya,ai*, anlar-rasat, an, antl, at, internal, included, dwelling
n. an internal org-in, of which there are four, v-z. in. Antar-vasu, us, m., N. of a Soma sacrifice. Antariya, am, n. an under or lower garment.
mannit, buddhi, ahankdra, and titta. Antar- Antar-vastra, am, n. an under garment. Antar- Antare, ind. amidst, among, between.
ipa, as, am, m. n. (fr. ap), an a promontory. island, vdni, is, is, i, skilled in sacred sciences. Antar- Antarena, ind. amidst, between; (with ace.) within,
Antar-ushya, am, n. (rt.ffo),Ved. asecret abode. rarnt, an, antl or ail, at, Ved. abounding inter- between, amidst, during except, without, with re- ;

Antar-gangd, f. the Ganges,as supposed to com- nally with precious things, hidden ; (raf), ind. in- gard to, with reference to, on account of.
Antar-vdshpa, as, m. suppressed tears; am,
municate under-ground with a sacred spring in Mysore. Autarya, as, d, inteiior.
wardly.
Antar-gadu, us, its, u, unprofitable, useless (filled (as, d, am), containing tears. Antar-vdsas, as, n. wfl<,?J antar-anj, cl. 7. P., Ved. -anakti,
with worms). Antar-gata, &c. see unaer antar- ; an inner or under garment. Antar-vigdhana, am,
to assume, take one's
n. entering within.
-anktum, -anjitum, upon self.
gam. Antar-garbha, as, a, am, inclosing young; Antar-vidvas, van, usht,
pregnant. Antur-giram or antar-giri, ind. among ras, Ved. knowing (the paths) between (earth and wrioi, wm.N, &c. See antar-i.
the mountains. Antar-guda-valaya, at, m. (in heaven) knowing exactly.
; Antar-vega, as, m. in- vi THJ rt antar-ala. See under antar.
medicine) the sphincter muscle. Antar-giidha- ternal uneasiness or anxiety ; inward fever. Antar-
visjta, am, having hidden poison within.
as, a, vedi, is, is, i, belonging to the inside of the sacri- antar-i, cl. i. P. -ayati, -etum, to
Antar-yriha, am, n. an inner apartment of the ficial
ground ; (i), ind. within this ground ; (is or i), come between ; cl. a. P. -eti, -turn, to stand in any
house ;
aiitar-griham or aniar-geham, ind. in the f. the Doab or district between the Garrga and Ya- one's way, to separate ; to exclude from (with abl.) ;
interior of a house. antar- Antar-ghana, as, or muna rivets. Antar-veitman, a, n. the inner apart- to pass over, omit ; to disappear: Ved., Intens. or Pass.
ghana, as, m. a place between the entrance-door and menTs, the interior of a building. Antar-vedmika, -lyate, to walk
to and fro between (as a
mediator).
the house; N. of a village. ~Antar-<jhdta, as, m. Of, m. superintendent of the women's apartments.
Antar-aya, as, m. impediment, hindrance.
striking in the middle. Antar-ja, as, a, am, bred Antar-hanana, am, n. striking in the middle Antar-ayana, am, n. going under, disappearing.
in the interior (of the body, as a worm). Antar- Antar-hanana, as, m., N. of a village. Antar- Antar-dya, as, d, am, going between (as), m. ;

jathara, am, n. the stomach. * Antar-janman, a, Ao-<ram, ind. in the hand, within reach of the hand. intervention, obstacle, impediment.
n. inward birth. Antar-jambha, as, m. the inner Antar-Jiastina, as, d, am, being in the hand or
Antar-ita, as, d, am, gone within, interior,
part of the jaws. Antar-jala-dara, as, I, am, going within reach. Antar-hdsa, as, m. laughing inwardly; hidden, concealed, screened, shielded ; departed, re-
in the water. with suppressed laugh.
Antar-jdta, as, a, am, inborn, inbred, suppressed laughter; (am), ind.
tired, withdrawn, disappeared, vanished, perished, dead ;
innate Antar-jdnu, ind. between the knees; (us, Antar-hita, see aittar-dhd, p. 45. Antar-hri-
separated, detached ; impeded, hindered ; (am), n. (?)
us, a), being between the knees. ,1 iitur-juiina, am,
daya, am, n. the interior of the heart. Antat-tapta, a technical term in archi-
remainder (in arithmetic) ;
n. inward knowledge.
Antar-jyotis, is, is, is, having as, d, am, internally heated or harassed. Antas- tecture.
the soul enlightened, illuminated. Antur-jralana, tdpa, as, m. inward heat; (as, a, am}, burning
am, n. internal heat, inflammation. Antar-da//' lit u ,
inwardly, burning with passion. Antas-titxhara, as,
iH I\BJ antariksha or antarlksha, am, n.
rl
' '

as, a, am, burnt inwardly. Antiiriliulh/ina, am, d, am, having dew in the interior. (eitherfr. antar, within,' and ikeh, to see," or fr.
Antas-toya, as, '
n. the distillation of spirituous liquor, or a substance d, containing water.
am, Antas-patha, as, d, am, antari, loc., and fo/ia, dwelling within bodies','
used to cause fermentation. Anhir-dadhdna, at, Ved. going within the clefts or hollows (of moun- ksha being fr. rt.
kehi), the intermediate space be-
a, am, vanishing, disappearing, hiding one's self
tains), being on the way. tween heaven and earth (in the Veda) the middle ;

[cf. antar-dha]. Antar-daia, f. a technical term n. intestines, bowels, entrails.

of the three spheres or regions of life the atmo- ;

Antaxtya, am, - Antarikiska-kehlt, I,

sphere or sky the air talc.
in
astrology. Antar-daddka, am, n. an interval of ; ;

ten days ; so
antar-daidhdt, before the end of ten antara, as, a, am, being in the in- t, t, dwelling
in the atmosphere.
Antarikuha-ga or
days. .\ntiir-'li'tra, as, a, am, Ved. containing terior, interior;
near, proximate, related, intimate; antarOciha-fara, as, m. a bird. Antarikka-prd,
fire.
Antar-<laka, as, m. internal heat, or fever. lying adjacent to ; distant ; different from ; exterior ; dx, ., m. f., Ved. filling
the sky, irradiating the
"Antar-iIiM-lin, an, a, am, afflicted in mind, sad. u. the interior; a hole, the interioropening; firmament; travelling through the atmosphere (?).
Antiir-iliixhin, o, am, part of a thing, the contents ; soul, heart, Aiitarikttia-iirnt, t. t, t (rt. pni for plu), Ved.
5, internally bad, wicked, supreme
vile.-.</,<iir-,/,,Vi?<, {s t if t f looking into one's
t
soul ; interval, in'emicdiate space or time ;
period ; floating over the atmosphere. Antarikeha-loku ,

own soul.- M> m., Ved. an interme- term m. the intermediate region or sky as a peculiar
opportunity, occasion distance, absence
,
; ; ; dif- as,
diate region of the ference, remainder
compass. Antar-ilcdra, am, n. ;
property, peculiarity ; weakness, woi\d.**Anlarilceli<i-8anis'ita, as, d, am, sharpened
a private or secret door within [he weak
house. Aiilm'- side ; representation ; surety, guaranty ; respect,
in the atmosphere. Antarikfha-sa<l, t, t, t, Ved.
//../, \ -. we s.v. niitnr-illi -. 1, iti^-il/n/ii'itH. regard ; (at the end of compounds) different, other, in the atmosphere.
;
a,y. 45. dwelling Antariksha-sadya,
am, n. profound inward meditation. itlar-utujam, . I
another, e. g. deidnlaram, another country [cf. am, Ved. residence in the atmosphere.
n., Antar-
the palace of a Goth, anthar, Theme anthara; Lith. antra-s,
ii.
king.-.,!,,/,,,--,,;, -t-hla, an, iknlnal'ini ( />/(-(/ ), <i*, am, having an in- ,

,
gone within, being wiiliin.-yl,,/,;r-/ ,;,/////, the second;' Lat.
alter]. Antaramot nntura-tas, comprehensive as the atmosphere.
terior as Antar-
at, a, am, engaged in internal reflection. Antar- ind. in the interior, v/lmin.
Antara-t'akrii, am. n. tksha-ga, an, a, am, going in the a;mosphere ; (as),
bto&CMUZj din, n. the interior of a house. Antar- a technical term in
d, am, m. a 'bird. Atitnnkshii-i'ara, as, i, am, moving
lagary.Antara-jiia, an,
Ant(ir-l'/,
i,&c.;xeantar-bhu,y.4$. knowing the in'erior, prudent, provident, foreseeing. through the atmosphere. AnturU-xliri-jula or an-
meditation or anxiety; a technical term in
ird the water of the atmosphere.
Antara-tdl, I, t. t
(n. tan), spreading death or ttir!l.-xlin-jal<t, am, n.
arithmetic ; rectification of numbers
by the differences destruction. Antara-tama, as, d, am, nearest; Antarlkthya, as, a, am, atmospheric, aerial.
 antar-upati. andhra.

I. antika, as, a, am, (with gen. or abl.) near, prox- Antrdda (ra-ad), as, m. worms in the intes-
antar-upati (-upa-ati-i), cl. 2.
imate compar. nediyas, superl. nedishtha ; (am), n. tines.
P. -npdtyetl, -turn, to enter over a threshold or ;

vicinity, proximity, near, e.g. ant{ka-stha, remaining cl. I. P. andati, -ditum, to

boundary. and,
near; (a?), ind. (with abl., gen., or as last member
bind.
wil'lff antar-gam, cl. I. P. -ga6thati, of a compound) until, near to, into the presence of;
Anda, as, m.
binding.
ind. from the proximity ; near, close by ; within
-gantum, to go between (so as to exclude from, with (dtj,
Andu, or amlu, us, f. or anduka or an-
wi, f.
the presence of; (e), ind. (with gen. or as last mem-
abl.); to disappear.
diika, as, m. the chain for an elephant's feet ; a ring
am, or ber of a compound) near, close by, in the proximity
Antar-gata, as, a, antar-gdmin, I, ini, or chain worn on the ancle.
or presence of; (ena), ind. (with gen.) near.
i, gone between or being in, included in being
into, ;

in the interior, internal, hidden, secret ; disappeared, Antika-gati, is, f. going near. Antika-td, f. >afV^!iI andika, f. (for antika, q. v.), fire-
perished ; slipped out of the memory, forgotten. nearness, vicinity, contiguity. Antikds'raya (a- place.
whose mind as"), as, m. contiguous support (as that given by a
Antaryata-manas, as, at, as, is
^T*tfrc5Tl andolaya, nom. P. andolayati,
turned inwards, engaged in deep thought, sad, per- tree to a creeper).
c
I. antima, as, d, am, immediately following (in -yitum, to agitate, to swing.
plexed. Antargatopamd ( ta-up), f. a concealed Andolana, am, n. swinging, oscillating.
simile (the particle of comparison being omitted). this sense as the last member of a compound, e. g.
'
the eleventh') Andolita, as, d, am, agitated, swung.
dusdiitima, ; very near.
vctl'll antar-ga, cl. 3. P. -jiodti, -gatum,
Antiya, as, d, am, Ved. near ; (am), n. a proxi- >^r;oir andraka, as, m., N. of a king.
to go between, separate (so as to exclude from ; with
mate place.
abl.). ^CTtW andh, cl. 10. P. andhayati, -yitum,
^rfjfT 2. anti, is, f. an elder sister (in \to be or become blind.
si-fl
t^^antar-dris,
cl. i. P., Ved. -pasyati,
theatrical language). For I. anti, see last col. Andha, as, d, am, blind making blind, prevent- ;

-drashtum, to look between or into.

Antika, an elder sister (in theatrical language;
f.
ing the sight, dark; (am), n. darkness; turbid
:
3nfl"T i. cl. A. -dhatte, perhaps a corruption ofattikd) a fire-place ; a plant, water, water; (as), m. pi.,
N. of a people. Aitdha-
antar-dha, 3. ;

-dhdtum, to place within, deposit ; to receive within ; Echites Scholaris. kdra, as, am, m. n. darkness. Andhakdra-maya,
to hide, conceal, obscure ; to hide one's self: Pass. Anti, f. an oven. as, I,am, daik.Andhakdra-sandaya, as, m.
of darkness. Andha-kdrita, as, d, am,
-dhiyate, to be received within, to be absorbed ; to ^rfarai 2. antika, as, d, (fr. anta), am intensity
be rendered invisible; to disappear, vanish; to cease:
made dark, dark. And/ia-kupa, as, m. a well of
reaching to the end of, reaching to (e. g. ndsdntika, which the mouth is hidden ; a.well over-grown with
Caus. -dhdpayati, -yitum, to render invisible, to to the until.
reaching nose), lasting till,
cause to disappear. plants, &c. a particular hell.
; Andhan-karana, as,
1. antima, as, d, am, final, ultimate, last. Anti-
i.antar-<lhd, f.concealment,covering,disappearing. i,am, making blind. Andha-tamasa or andha-
mditka ("ma-art"), as, m. the last unit, nine.
tdmasa or andhd-tamasa, am, n. great darkness.
Antar-dkdna, am, n. disappearance, invisibility;
antardhdnam i or gam, to disappear; Antya, as, d, am, last in place, in time, or in "AndJui-td, {. or andha-tva, am, n. blindness.
(as); m., order as the last mem-
N. of a son of Prithu. Antardhdna-gata, as, a, ; immediately following (used
*
Andha-tdmiSra, as, m. complete darkness of
ber of a compound, g. asJitamdntya, the ninth') ;
e.
am, disappeared. Antardhdna-dara, as,' I, am, the soul ;
(am), n. a division of Tartarus, the second
lowest in place or condition, undermost, inferior, be- or eighteenth of the twenty-one hells ; doctrine of
going invisibly.
longing to the lowest caste ;
(an), m., N. of the plant annihilation after death. Andha-dlii, is, is, i,
Antar-dhdpita, as, d, am, rendered invisible. Communis ; (am}, n. the num-
Cyperus Hexastachyus mentally blind.
- Andlia-putand, f. a female demon
Antar-dhdyaka, an, ikd, am, rendering invisible, ber 1000 billions the twelfth sign of the zodiac ;
concealing.
;
causing diseases in children. Andha-mushd, f.
the member
last of a mathematical series. Antya- a small covered crucible with a hole in the side.
Antar-dhi, is, m. concealment, covering, disap-
karman, a, n. or antya-kriyd, f. funeral rites.
pearance. Andha-mushikd, {., N. of a grass, Lepeocercis
Antar-hita, as, a, am, placed between, separated ;
Antya-ja, as, d, am, younger, latest born of the ; Serrata. Andham-bhdvitka, as, d, am, or andha-
lowest caste (as), m. a S'udra a man of one of
covered, concealed, hidden, made invisible, vanished,
; ;
bliMrishnu, us, us, u, becoming blind. Andha-
invisible; hidden from (with abl.). Antar-hitdt-
seven inferior tribes ; a washerman, currier, mimic,
rdtri, {., Ved. dark night. Andhdlajl (dha-aF), -
man ("ta-df), d, m. epithet of Siva ('of con- Varuda, fisherman, Meda or attendant on women, and f. a blind boi), one that does not suppurate. An-
mountaineer or forester. Antyaja-gamana, am,
cealed mind'). dhdhi (dha-ahi), is, or andhdhika, as, m. a blind
n. intercourse(between a woman of the higher caste) snake, not poisonous ; m. f., N. of a fish,
(is, is),
^if^antar-bhu, cl. I . P. -bhavati, -vitum, with a man of the lowest caste. Antya-janman, d, called kufika.
commonly
to be (contained or inherent or implied) in. d, a, or antya-jdti, is, is, i, or antya-jdtiya, as, as, d, am, blind , (as), m., N. of
Attdhaka, an
Antar-bhava, as, d, am, being within, inward, d, am, of the lowest caste. Antyajd-gamana, Asura, a son of Kasyapa and Diti ; N. of a descen-
internal, generated internally. am, n. intercourse (between a man of the higher dant of Yadu and ancestor of Krishna and his descen-
Antar-bltavana, antar-bhdvand. See s. v. antar. caste) with a woman of the lowest caste. Antya- dants ; N. of a Muni. Andkaka-ghdtin, i, m.
or
c
Antar-bhdm, as, m.
the being included by, in- dhana, am, n.last member of an arithmetical series. andhaka-ripu, us, m. or andliakdri ( ka-ari), in,
:
ternal or inherent nature or
disposition. Antyarpada or antya-mula, am, n. (in arithm.) m. or andhakasuhrid ( ka-as), m. epithet of Siva,
Antar-bhdvita, as, a, am, included, involved, im- the last or greatest root (in the square). Antya-bha, the slayer or enemy of the Asura Andhaka. Andha-
am, n. the last Nakshatra (Revati) ; the last of Andhaka-
plied. sign ka-varta, as, m., N. of a mountain.
Antar-bhuta, as, am, being within,
d, internal, the zodiac, the sign Pisces. Antya-yuga, as, m. vrishni, ayas, pi. m. descendants of Andhaka and
inner. Antarbhuta-tva, am, n. see ; antar- the last or Kali age. Antya-yoni, is, f. the lowest Vrishni.
bhdva. source; (is, is, i), of the lowest origin. Antya- I. andhas, as, n., Ved. darkness, obscurity.
Antar-bfiiimi. See under antar. varna, as, d, m. f. a man or woman of the last
Andhikd, f. night a kind of game, blindman's
;

tribe, a S'udra. N. of a metre. buff; a woman of a one of the

- antas-far (antar-6ar), cl. I. P. A. -Antya-i'ipuld,
J
{.,
particular character;
f. a man or
Antydvasdyin (ya-av' ), i, ini, m. classes of women a ; disease of the eye; another dis-
-farati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -radkyai, to move be- woman of low caste, the son of a Cindala by a Ni-
ease; see sarshapi.
tween, to move within. Csn-
shadl, especially one of the following classes :
Andhi-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make
fl-n^e^ antas-(hid (antar-(hid), cl. 7. P. dala, SVapaca or executioner, Kshattri, Suta, Vaide- blind, to blind. Andhi-krita, as, d, am, made or
haka, Magadha or bard, and Ayogava. Antydhitti become blind. Amllakritdtman (ta-dt~), d, d,
-fMnalti, -(Outturn, to cut off, to intercept.
("ya-dh), is, f.funeral oblation or sacrifice. An- a, blinded in mind.
antas. See antar. tycshti Cya-isK
1
f. funeral sacrifice. Anty- N. of a Rishi.
), is, Andhi-gu, us, m.,
eehti-kriyd, f. funeral ceremonies.
Andhl-bliii, cl. i. P. -bhavati, -vitum, to become
anti, ind. before, in the presence
i.
Antyaka, as, m. a man of the lowest tribe. blind. Andhi-Wiuta, as, d, am, become blind.
of, near; (with gen.) within the proximity of, to

f_cf.
Lat. ante, Gr. acrt].
Anti-fjriha, am, n., Ved.
^I3 antra, am, n. (contraction ofantara; *j|**i 2. andhas, as, n. (fr. rt. ad, to eat ? ;

a house near one's own

dwelling ; a place before the or ft. rt. am ?;
Gr. evrfpov), entrail, intestine (i), ; Gr. &v8os), food, Soma, ghee, boiled rice; herb in
house, the neighbourhood of the house. (., N. of a plant, either Convolvolus Argenteus or
Anti-tama, general, herb of the Soma plant, Soma juice, juice ;

a*, a, am, very near. Anti-tas, ind., Ved. from near. Ipomoea Pes Caprx Roth(?). Antra-ktija, as, m. grassy ground. (For I .
andhas, see above.)
Anti-dfi'a, aft, d, am, Ved. being in the presence or antra-kujana, am, n. or antra-rikujana, am,
of the gods, near the n. rumbling of the bowels. ^I^J andhu, us, m. (fr. rt. am or andh f),
gods playing against another,
; Antran-dhami, is, f.
an adversary (at An- a well.
dice). Anti-mitra, as, a, am, indigestion, inflation of the bowels from v/ind.
Ved. near or at hand with N.
friendship. Anti-vdma, tra-pdfaka, as, m., of a plant, ^Eschynomene '*< andhula, as, m., N. of a tree,
an, a, am, Ved. near with wealth or loveliness. Grandifiora. Anlra-maya, as, i, am, consisting of Acacia Sirissa,
Anti-siiad, Ved. sitting near.
t, Anti- entrails. Antra-rriMhi, is, f. inguinal hernia,
t, t,

xhumna, an, d, am, Ved. near with happiness or rupture. Antra-tild, f., N. of a river. Antra- Wy andhra, as, m., N. of a people, pro-
bably modern Telingana; N. of a dynasty ; a man of
kindness. a kind of garland worn by Nara-sinha.
Anty-utl, is, if, i, Ved. near with help. Sfaj, k, f.

N
46 andhra-jfiti. anyonya.
i low caste, the offspring of a Vaideha father and (no-or ), I, inl, t, asking for food. Anna- n.
going to another (as
an inheritance). Anya-
KSrivara mother, who lives by killing game. An- vridli (final
a lengthened), (, t, t, Ved. increasing xi-ilii ( am,- gone to another.
i/<i-df), as, d,

illirn-jdti, it,
(. the Andhra tribe. AndJtra-jatiyn, (ood. Ani>dliaiin \ >iu-dh), i, inl, i, eating food. Anyrimkta (ya-ds), as, a, am, intent on some-
am, belonging to this tribe. Andhra- thing else. Anydiddhdrai.ia (ya-as), as, i, am,
Sfl**TJ annambhatta, as, m., N. of the
at, a.

lihritj/a, as,
m. pi.
a dynasty of the Andhras. not common to another, peculiar.
Anyodhd (ya-
author of the Tarka-san-graha, or compendium of the
adh), married to another, another's wife. Alt'
W3 i. aima, as, m. (fr. rt. at or am?), NySya philosophy, especially the Vaiieshika branch.
f.

yotpanna ("ya-ut"), as, d, am, begotten by another.

the sun.
WSI anya, as, a, at (according to native Anyudarya ("ya-ud'), as, d, am, bora from
^T^ 2. anna, as, a, am (fr. rt. ad), eaten ; authorities fr. rt. on.but more probably from a pronom. another womb (an), m. a step-mother's son.
;

(am), n. food or victuals in general food in a mys- ; base a or an), other, different; (with abl. or as the Avyaka, as, m. another, other.
tical sense, or the lowest form in which the supreme last member of a compound) other than, different Anya-tama, as, <i, am, any one of many, either,
soul is manifested, the coarsest envelope of the su- from, opposed to; another; another person; one of any.
rice ; bread com ; Ved. water ; a number anya anya or eka anya, the one, the Anya-tara, as, d, at, either of two, other, differ-
preme spirit ; boiled ;

Zend anya ; Armen. ait ; Lat. alias ; Goth. ent anyatara anyatara, the one, the other
Vishnu; earth.Anna-kama, at, a, am, desirous other [cf.
; ;

of food. Anna-kdla, as, m. meal-time, proper hour aljif. Them, alja; Gr. &\\os for t\jo-s; cf. also iinyatarayam, loc. f. either way. Anyatara-
for eating. Anna-koshthaka, at, m. cupboard, (ru>i\. Anya-kdma, am, loving another.
as, a, ta, ind. on one of two iidet. Anyatdrato-dimta,
granary ; Vishnu ; the sun.
Anna-gat i is, f. , Anya-kdrukd, worm bred in excrement.
f. a ax, d, am, having teeth on one side (only). Anya-
the cesophagus, gullet. Anna-gandM. is, m. dy- Anya-krita, as, a, am, or anya-kdrita, as, d, fare-dyus, ind. on either of two days.
sentery, diarrhoea. Anna-ja or anna-jdta, as, a, am, done by another. Anya-ksketra, am, n. an- Anya-tas, ind. from another; from another mo-
food as the other territory or sphere. Anya-ga, as, d, am, or tive on one side (anyataA anyataA, on the one,
am, springing from or occasioned by
;

food and on the other side) elsewhere on the other side, on

primitive substance. Anna-jala, am, n.
anya-gdjnin, i, inl, i, going to another, adulterous. ; ;

Ved. ob- the contrary, in one direction towards some other

water, bare subsistence. Anna-jit, t, t, t, Anya-gotra, as, d, am, of a different family. ;

taining food by conquest. Anna-jivana, as, i(?), Anya-fitta, as, a, am, whose mind is fixed on place. Anyata-eta, etas, enl, ra. f., Ved. variegated
am, living by food. Aniia-tejas, as, at, at, Ved. some one or something else. Anya-fodita, at, d, on one side. AnyataJf-kshtiut, t, t, t, Ved. sharp

the vigour of food. Anna-da, as, a, am, am, moved by another. AnyaA-(a ("yad-fa), ind. on one Anyatah-plakskd, (., N. of a Lotus
side.
having
and another, besides, moreover, on the contrary. in Kurukshetra.
or anna-datri, td, trt, tri, or anna-ddyi'n, i, iiti, i, pond Anyatoghdtin, i, m., Ved.
or anna-prada, a>, a, am, giving food j epithet of Anyarja or anya-jdta, as, a, am, bom of another one direction
striking in Anyato-'ranya(^tas-ar),
Siva and DurgS. Anna-ddna, am, n. the giving (family, &c.),
of a different origin. Anya-janman, am, n., Ved. a land which is
woody here and there,
or only on one side(?).
of food. Anna-detail, (. the divinity supposed to a, n. another birth, being born again, metempsy- Anyato-vdta, as, m. a
preside over articles of food. Anna-dosha, as, m. chosis. Anya-td, f. difference. Anyat-kdma, as, certain disease of the eye.
a fault committed by eating prohibited food. Anna- a, am, desirous of something else. Anyat-kri, to Aiiyatastya, a, m. opponent, adversary.
dresha, as, m. want of appetite, dislike of food. make a mistake in
reading, &c. Anyad-artha Aiiijii-ira, ind. (equivalent to anyatmin, loc.
f
Anna-pati, is, m. possessor of food, an epithet of or am, having another of anya), elsewhere, in another place (with abl.)
anydrtha ( ya-ar), as, d, ;

Savitri, Agni, Siva. Anna-pu, Us, m., Ved. puri- meaning, purpose, sense. Anya-dunaha, as, d, on another occasion (as last member of a comp.) at
;

another time than otherwise, in another manner ;

fying food, epithet of am, difficult to be borne by another.
the sun. Anna-purna, as, a, Anya-devata ;

to another place; except, without

am, filled with or possessed of food (a), I. a goddess, ;
j
or anya-devatya or anya-daivata, as, d, am, [cf. Goth, aljat/irv].
a form of DurgS. Anna-puna (i), f., N. of DurgS. I
having another divinity, i. e. addressed to another Anyatra-manas, as, as, as, whose mind is di-

Anna-peya, am, n., Ved. another name for the divinity. Anya-dharma, as, m. different character- rected to something else, inattentive.

Vaja-peya sacrifice. Anna^pralaya, as, a, am, be- istic ; characteristic of another; (a*, a, am), having dif- Anya-thd, ind. otherwise, in a different manner
ing resolved into food or the primitive substance after ferent characteristics.Anya-dhi, is, is, i, one whose (with atas, itas or tota=in a manner different
death. Anna-praita, as, m. or anna-pratana, mind is alienated (from God). Anya-ndbhi, is, is, from this ; anyathd anyathd, in one way, in another

am, n. putting rice into a child's mouth for the first i, of another family. Anya-para, as, d, am, de- way) inaccurately, untruly, falsely, erroneously ; from
;

time, after oblations to fire, a ceremony performed voted to something else, zealous in something else. another motive ; in the contrary case, otherwise [cf.
between the and eighth month it is one of the
fifth :
Anya-pushla or anya-bhrita, as, d, m. f. the Lat aliuta"]. Anyatkd-kdra, as, m. doing other-
sixteen Sanskaras mentioned in the second book of kokila or Indian cuckoo, supposed to be reared by wise, changing; (am), ind. otherwise, in a different
Manu. Anna-Jiubhitkshu, us, us, u, desirous of the crow. Anya-purra, f. a woman previously pro- manner. Anyathd-leri, to act otherwise, alter, vio-
eating food. Anna-lirahman, a, n. or anndtman mised or betrothed to one and married to another. late (a law), destroy
(a hope), &c. Anyathd-kritii.
(na-dt^), m. Brahma as represented by food.
a, Anya-bhrit, t, m. a crow ('nourishing another;' as, d, am, changed. Anyathd-khydti, is, f. erro-

Anna-bhtikiika, as, m. or anna-bhafajiana, am, the crow being supposed to sit upon the eggs of the neous conception of spirit title of a
philosophical ;

n. or anna-bhnkti, is, f. eating of food. Anna- kokila). Anya-manas, as, as, as, or anya-ma- work. Anyathd-tva, am, n. an opposite state of the
bhdga, as, m., Ved. a share of food. - Anna-bhuj, naska or anya-mdnasa, as, d, am, one whose mind case, difference. Anyathd-bhdra, a*, m. alteration,
I; I, k, eating food; (t), m. an epithet of Siva. is fixed on
something else, absent, fickle, versatile; difference. A>/<ithd-bhuta, as, d, am, changed.
Anna-maya, as, i, am, made from food, com- having another mind in one's self, possessed by a Anyathd-vddin or anya-radin, i, inl, i, speak-
posed of food or of boiled rice (ant), n. plenty of ; demon. Anya-mdtri-ja, as, m. a half-brother, who ing differently; (i), m. speaking inconsistently; (in
food. Annamaya-ko<a at annamaya-kosha, as, has the same father but another mother. Anya- law) prevaricatine; or a prevaricator. Anyntha-
m. the gross material body, that which is sustained by rdjan, d, d, a, having another for king, subject to vritti, is, is, i, altered, disturbed by strong emotion.
food (the sthflla-Sarrra). n. ex-
Anna-mala, am, another. Anya-rdsktrlya, as, d, am, from another Anyathd-sidiJJia, ax, d, am, wrongly defined,
crement spirituous liquor.
; Anna-rakha, f. caution kingdom, belonging to another kingdom. Anya- wrongly proved or established effected otherwise, un- ;

in eating food. Anna-rasa, as, m. essence of food, rui>it, am, n, another form; (ena), in another form, essential. Anynthdfiddha-ti'a, am, n. or anyathd-
chyle meat and drink, nutriment, taste in distin-
;
disguised; (as, d, am), changed, Anya- altered. ulilillii. is, (.
wrong arguing, wrong demonstration;
guishing food. i. Anna-lipud, f. desire for food, ap- rupin, i, inl, i, having another shape. Anijn
- that demonstration in which arguments are referred
petite. Anna-vat, an, all, at, possessed of food. limjn or anya-Hngaka, as, d, am, having the to which are not the true causes. Anyathd-stotra,
Anna-vastra, am, n. food and clothing, the ne- gender of another (word, viz. of the substantive), an am, n. irony. (From anyathd comes the nom. verb
cessaries of life. P.
Anna-vdhi-srotas, as, n. the adjective. Anya-rarna, as, d, am, having another inii/iillinijrt, anyathayati, -yitum, to alter.)
oesophagus, gullet. Anna-vikara, as, m. transform- colour. Anya-vdpa, as, m. the kokila or Indian Anya-dd, ind. at another time; sometimes; one
ation of food disorder of the stomach from indices-
; cuckoo (' sowing
for others,' i. e,
leaving his eggs in day, once; in another case [cf. Old Slav, inogda,
the seminal secretion. Ved. the nests of other birds).
Anna-rid, t, t, t, Anya-vija-ja or unija- InCda].
knowing food
m.
; possessed of foo&. Anna-i'eaha, as, rija-mnnudbhava or anya-vijolprmnn (ja-ut), Anyadlya, a, d, am, belonging to another. ^
leavings, offal. Anna-sanxkara, as, m. conse- as, m. ('born from the seed of another"), an adopted Anyarhi, ind. at another time.
of
crating (ood.-Anna-hariri, td, trt, tri, taking son. Anya-rrata, as, m., Ved. following other Anye-dyuti, ind. on the other day, on the following
away food. Anna-homa, *, m. a sacrifice con- (than Vedic) observances ; devoted to other (gods), day; the other day, oace.Anycdyusltka, ae, d,
nected with the Asva-mcdha. -
Anndkdla, see infidel,
unbelieving. Anya-idkhaka, as, m. a am, occurring every other day, daily, diurnal ; (as),
anataln. Annaffhadttna ('na-aiVh'), am, n. BrShman who has his school an apostate. m. a
left ; quotidian fever.
food and doming.- Anndttri
(~na-at'), ta, m. or .\iiijti-fiiitiiiiniii, as, m. intercourse with another, Ani/mii/n or anyo-nya, as, d, am, one another,
I'm ( na-S<F), 1, inl, i, eating food. Anna- adulterous intercourse. Anya-fdd/idrana, as, d, mutual [this word is said to be fr. anyas, nom. sing,
"'" mi-ad as, a, am, N. common m., and anya; cf. paraspara. In most cases, ac-
( ), eating food; (as), m., am, to others.
Anyn,-nt i'i-ga, as,
of Vishnu. .!/,,/,, ,/
( i,,i-nip), am, n. eating m. going to another's wife, an adulterer. Anyd- cordingly, it will
be found that the first anya may be
of food. .!/,,/,/" f
na-af), nm. n. food in ili il,fha, as,
d, am, or anya-tlnf, k, k, k, or anya- regarded as the subject of the sentence, while the
general, proper food. Annddya-kdma, as, m. de- dfida, as, I, am, of another kind, like another. latter assumes the ace., inst, gen., or loc. cases as re-
sirous of food.
Annayit or anndyus ('na-sy), its, Aiiyddhlna (ya-adh), as, d, am, subject to quired by the verb ; there are many instances, however,
m. living by food, desirous of food. - Annartliin in which the first anya, originally a nominative, must
others, dependent. Anydsrayana, (ya-dd ), am,
 anyonyam. anv-a-ni. 47
be regarded as equivalent to an oblique case] anyo- a connection (as a consequence),
;
following, agreeing anv-as (anu-as), cl. 2. P., Ved. -asti,
nyam of anyonya-tas, ind. mutually. Anyonya- with; belonging to race or family. Anvaya-vat, to be at hand, to reach.
kalaha, as, m. mutual quarrel. Anyonya-yhata, as, ind. in connection with, in the sight of. Anvaya-
m. mutual conflict, killing one another. Anyonya- vyatireka, n. a positive and
am, negative proposition ; anv-asta, as, a, (fr. rt. 2. as, am
paksha-nayana,am, n. transposing (of numbers) from agreement and contrariety; species and difference; aayati), shot along, shot ; interwoven (as in silk),
rule and exception; logical connection and discon-
one side to another. Anyonya-bhe/la, an, m. mutual chequered.
division or enmity.Anyonya-mithuna, am, n. mu- nection. Anvaya-vyatirekin, t, ini, i, (in phil.) i -<*lj anv-ah
(anu-ah), perf. -aha, to pro-
tual union united mutually.
; ((is),
m.
Anyonya-vi- affirmative and negative. A nvaya-vydpti, is, f. an
nounce, especially a ceremonial formula (Gram. 384.;)).
bhaga,as,m. mutual partition (of an inheritance). A- affirmative argument.

nyonya-vritti, is,m.mutual effect of one upon another. Anvayfa, I, ini, i, connected (as a consequence). anv-aham (anu-aham), ind. day
Anyonya-vyatikara, as, m. reciprocal action, re- Anvayi-tva, am, n. the state of being a necessary after day, every day.
lation or influence. Anyonya-ttams'raya, as, m. consequence.
and effect). Anyonya- anv-d-kram (anu-d), cl. i. A.
reciprocal relation (of cause one-art! (ami-art), cl. I. P. -artati,
sdpekeha, am, mutually relating. Anyonya-
as, a, -kramate, -mitum, to ascend towards or to; P.
-Mum, tohonour with shouts or songs of jubilee.
hdrdbhihata (ra-abh), as, a, am, (two quantities) -krdmati, to visit in succession.
mutually multiplied by their denominators. Anyo- anv-arj (anu-arj), cl. I. P. -arjati, cl. 2. P.
^r;J|.(pl|| anv-d-khyd (anu-d),
nydpahritu, (ya-ap), as, a, am, taken or secreted -jiium, to let
go.
from one another, taken secretly. Anyonydbhdva -khydti, -turn, to enumerate.
anv-artitri, ta, m. (fr. anu-art Anv-akhydna, am, n. enumeration ; section ;

^ya-abK~), as, m. mutual non-existence, mutual for

anu-artk), Ved. an inviter, one who allows to chapter.
negation, relative difference. Anyonydfraya (ya- take.
d$'), as, m. mutual or reciprocal support, connec- anv-d-gam (anu-d), cl. I. P.
tion or dependance;
mutually depending. Anyo- anv-artha, as, a, am, having the -gaCfhati, -gantum, to follow, come after: Desid.
nyairita (ya-df), as, a, am, mutually supported meaning obvious, intelligible, dear. Anvarlha-gra' -jigdnsati, to wish or intend to follow,
or depending. Anyonyokti (ya-uk), is, f. con- liana, am, n. the literal acceptation of the meaning Ved.
versation.
^Tr^TOT anv-d-gd (anu-d"), cl. 3. P.,
of a word (as opposed to the conventional). Anvar-
-jifjdti, -gatum, to follow,
am, Ved. spotless. tha-Sdnjnd, f. a term whose meaning is intelligible
a-nyanga, as, d,
in itself
(opposed to such technical terms as bha, ^rs^T^KT anv-d-6aksh (ami-d), cl. 2. A.
A-nyamja-fceta, of, a, am, Ved. white and
without spot (as a sacrificial ghu, Sec.). -<Sashte, Ved. Inf. -falcshase, to name after.
animal).
anv-av (anu-av), cl. i. P. -avati, anv-a-6am (anu-d), cl. i. P.
-vitum, to encourage.
See under anya. -(dmati, -iamitum, to follow in rinsing the mouth.
Ved. (nya contracted i-qq<* anv-ava-krl (anu-ava), cl. 6. P. m.
a-nyd, f., fr. <Hr-^|-MH anv-ddaya, as, (rt. 6i), laying
niya ?),
not drying up (as the milk of a cow ?) ; or -kirati, -karitum or -ritum, to scatter or strew down a rule of secondary importance after that which

anya, f. of anya, other (the accent being altered ?). about: Caus. P. -kirayati, -yitum, to make one is
pradhana or primary ; connecting of a secondary
scatter about action with the main action (e. g. the conjunction fa
a-nydya, as, m. unjust or unlawful Anv-avakirana, am, n. scattering about succes- is sometimes used anvd<?aye). Anvdt!aya-i8hta,
action ; impropriety, indecorum ; irregularity, disor-
or matter of secon-
" Anydya-vartin, sively. as, d, am, propounded as a rule
der. i, ini, i, or anyaya-vritta,

as, a, acting unjustly; following evil courses.

am, anv-ava-kram (anu-ava), cl. i. dary importance.
P. -krdmati, -kramitum, to descend or enter in Anv-dttta, as, d, am, secondary, inferior.
A-nydyin, I, ini, i, or a-nydyya, as, a, am, unjust,
succession. anv-a-6ar (ann-d), cl. I. P.
improper, indecorous, unbecoming.

am, not defective, anv-ava-ga (anu-ava], cl.

3. P. -taratl, -ritum, to follow or imitate in doing.
a-nyuna, as, a,
entire, complete. A-nyunddhika ("na-adh"), as, -jigStt, -gatum, to go and join another. ia<ui anvdje (fr. anu and aj ?), only used
a, am, not too little and not too much neither de- ;
, anv-ava-dar (anu-ava), cl. i. P. in connection with rt. kri, e. g. anvaje kri, to sup-
ficient nor excessive. port, aid, assist.
-farati, -ritum, to insinuate one's self into, enter
anv-d-tan (anu-d), cl. 8. P.
si <if\<tfla-ny-okas, as, as, as, notremaining stealthily.

in one's own (okas) habitation. Anv-ava^ara, as, m., Ved. descending and going -tanoti, -nitum, to extend, spread; to overspread,
after.
extend over.
anv-aksha, as, a, am (ft. aksha,
anv-ava-pa, cl. i. P. -pibati, anv-d-dd (anu-d), cl. 3. A. -datte,
the eye, with anu), following ;
(am), ind. afterwards ;

-pdtum, to drink after others. to resume.

immediately after ; directly. -datum,

anv-akshara-sandhi, m. anv-avasarga, as, m. (fr. rt. srij w =( i

H; anv-d-dis (anu-d), cl. 6. P.
is, 3^
with anu and ava), letting down, slackening; name or mention afresh to
a kind of Sandhi in the Vedas, euphonic conjunction -diiati, -deshtum, to ;

of a vowel and consonant. friendly invitation ; permission to do as one likes.

employ again.
ind. after
=(= f*in anv-avasita, as, a, am (fr. rt. si Anv-ddishta, as, d, am, mentioned after or ac-
anv-angam, every
ami and ava),
with fastened to, bound to, attached ; cording to, employed again ; inferior.
member or part.
see anuvasita. Anii-ddcia, as, m. mentioning after, a repeated
an, utl, ok with mention, referring to what has been stated previously,
i^^ anvant, (fr. rt. aii6
(anu-ava-arj), cl. I. P.
re-employment of the same word in
a subsequent
anu), following the direction of another, going after,
of the same
-avdrjati, -jitum, to cause to go after or in a par- part of a sentence, the employment again
following lying lengthwise ; anutZi, loc. c. in the
;
ticular direction to visit with anything.
thing to perform a subsequent operation.
;

rear, behind; (ak), ind. afterwards. Anvag-bhd-

vam, ind. afterwards; friendly disposed. Anvarj-
'qq anv-ave (ami-ava-i), cl. 2. P. -avaiti, >H ) 1 1| M anv-ddhana, am, n. (fr. rt. dhd
bhiiya, ind. becoming friendly disposed, -turn, to follow, walk up to or get into. with anu and fuel (on the three sacred
d), putting

vitnl anv-ati (anu-ati-i), cl. 2. P. -atyeti) Anv-avdya, as, m. race, lineage. fires), depositing.
Anv-avayana, am, n., Ved. descending and going I. is, m. a bail or deposit delivered to
anv-adhi,
-turn, to follow in crossing or passing. after.
a third person, see anv-dhita below ; a second deposit.
anv-adhydyam, ind. according
anv-aveksh (anu-ava-iJcsh], cl. I. Anv-ddfieya, or anv-ddheyaka, am, n. property
to the chapters (especially of the Veda), according to A. -avekshate, -kshitum, to look at, inspect. presented after marriage to the wife by her husband's
the sacred texts. family.
Anv-ankshd, (.
regard, consideration.
<<( *f anv-aya, as, am, m. n. with Anv-dhita, as, a, am, deposited with a person to
(fr. rt.
i
^r^fS^ anv-as (anu-as), cl. 5. P. A. -asnoti, be delivered ultimately to the right owner.
anil, see anv-i), following, succession ; (ai), 6v con-
-nutc, -aitium or -ashtum, to reach, come up to,
nection, association, being linked to or concerned 2. anv-ddhi, is, m. (rt. dhyai),
with equal.
the natural order or connection of words in
repentance, remorse, melancholy reflection after (the
;

a *t{ gnu anv-ashtaka, the ninth day in

connection^ of
sentence, syntax, construing f.
; logi commission of a bad act).
words connection of cause. effect, or
the latter half of the three months following the full
;
logical pro- Anv-adhya, as, m. a kind of divinity.
position and conclusion ; drift, tenor, purport ; de- moon in
Agrahayana, Pausha, Magha, PhSlguna.
scendants, race, lineage, family. Anraya-jiia, as, Anvashtakya, am, a. a Sraddha or funeral cere- sc^ill anv-d-nl, cl. i. P. -nayati, -netum,
m. a genealogist, Anvaya-iiat, am, ati, at, having mony performed on the Anvashtakas. to lead to, to lead along.
48 anv-a-nu. apakrishta-tva.

anr-d-nu, Intens., Ved. -nonnviti, 1 1. anv-ish (anu-ish), cl. i. P. -ii smcD-MM" apa-kalmasha, as, d, am, stain-
to sound through. -c,i!iitiim,-eslitum, to desire, seek, seek after, search,
less.

aim at.
P. -kashati, -shitum,
vir=HrtM anc-antrya,as,a, am, Ved. being apa-kash, cl. I .

in the entrails. . anv-ish (anu-ish), cl. 4. P. -ish- to scrape off.

yati, -e-liitinn, to go seek, search: Caus. l et>i*i apa-kdma,

w--=<iMti1 anv-dyatana, as, a, am, lati- after,
as, m., Ved. aversion,
tudinal. -eshayaii, -yitum, to seek. abhorrence abominable-ness ; deprivation of what is
;

Anv-ishta or anv-iehyamdna, as, a, am, sought, dear; (am), ind. against one's liking, unwillingly.
w^lMrl anv-ayatta, as, a, am (fr. rt. ya< required.
with a and anu), Ved. following after, in accordance apa-klrti, is, f. infamy, disgrace.
Anv-esha, a, m. or anr-inhonn, am, a, n. f.
with.
seeking for,
searching, investigating. apa-kukshi, is, m. a bad or ill-
w* =11 MI iii anv-ayatya, f. a deity invoked Anv-cshaka, as, ikd, am, or anoeshin, i, ini, shaped belly (?). This word may also be used as a
by the verb anv-d-yd. i, or anr-eshtri, (d, (ri, tri, searching, enquiring. i and as an
Avyayi-bhdva.
A. Anv-eshtavya or anv-eshya, as, d, am, to be
^T^TT*^ anv-d-rabh (anu-d), cl. I.
apa-kunja, as, m., N. of a younger
searched, to be investigated.
-rabhate, -rabdhum, to commence ; to receive ; to brother of the serpent king SVsha.
touch. anv-iksh (anu-iksh), cl. I. A. -14-
Anv-arabdha, as, a, am, in contact with. ihate, -shitum, to follow with one's looks, to keep ^Tq^i apa-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute,
Anv-arabhya, as, a, am, to be touched, tangible. looking or gazing, to keep in view. -kartum, to carry away, remove, drag away (with ;

Anv-drambha, as, m. or anv-drambhana, am, Anv-ikshana, am, n. or anv-ikshd, f. reflection,

gen. or ace.) to hurt, wrong, injure (any one) : Caus.
n. touching, contact.
meditation, searching. -kdrayati, -yitum, to hurt, wrong.
Anv-arambhaniyd, {. an initiatory ceremony. Apa-karana, am, n. acting improperly; doing
anvipa, as, d, am (fr. ap, q.v., with wrong; ill-treating, offending, injuring.
anv-d-ruh (anu-d'), cl. I. P.
Wf=nt^ anu), near the water; or (fr. rt. dp with anu), Apa-kartri, ta, trl, tri, injurious, offensive, hos-
-rohati, -rodhum, to follow or join by ascending. attainable; friendly (?). tile, inimical, an enemy.
Anv-drokana, am, n. (a widow's) ascending the
anv-ri (anu-ri), cl. 3. P. -iyarti, Apa-karman, a, n. discharge (of a debt) ; evil
doing,
funeral pile after or with the body of a husband.
improper conduct, wickedness ; oppression, violence ;
Am-drohamya, of, a, am, belonging to the -art um or -aritum or -arifan(?), to follow; to
laziness, incompetence ; any impure or degrading act
Anvarohana, or rite of cremation. follow in rising.
or rite.

v =( I Pq
i^
anv-d-vis (anu-d), cl. 6. P. -vis- anv-rifam, ind. verse after verse. Apa-kara, as, d, am, acting wrong, offending ;

ati, -vesfitum, to enter, occupy, possess, engross. (as), m. wrong, offence, injury, hurt ; wickedness ;
anv-ridh (anu-ridh), cl. 6. P., Ved. oppression, enmity. Apakdra-gir, is, f. or apa-
wrmfaanr-ii-sri (anu-d), cl. I .
-ridhati, -ardhitum, to carry out, accomplish.
V.-srayati, kara-tabija, as, m. an offending or menacing speech.
-yitum, to resort to, repair, to
go (or come) up to. anv-e (anu-d-i), Apakdra-td, f. wrong, offence. Apakdrdrthin
cl. 2. P. -aiti, -turn,
w*qi anv-ds (aim-as), cl. 2. A. -aste, to come after, to follow as an adherent or attendant (ra-ar), i, frii, {, malicious, malevolent.
-situm, to follow in taking a seat to be seated at or
Apa-kdraka, as, ikd, am, or apa-kdrin, i, ini, i,
near or round to be engaged in (especially in a reli-
;
;
Wl ap (in the Vedas used in sing, and (with gen.) acting wrong, doing ill (to any one),
plur., but in the language only in plur.), dpas,
classical offending, injuring.
gious act).
Ano-dsatta, am, n. sitting down after
f. water ; air, the intermediate region the star J
Virgi-
; Apa-krita, as, d, am, done wrong, maliciously,
(another),
nis. particularly in the Vedas, the
Sometimes, offensively or wickedly committed observed or
service ; regret, affliction ; a place where work
done, is Apah ;

a manufactory, a house of industry an unctuous or are considered as divinities. As the last member of a practised as a degrading or impure act, as servile
;

compound, ap may become apa, ipa, upa. [Cf. duties, funeral rites, &c. (am), n. injury, offence.
cooling enema.
;

Lat. aqua; Goth, ahva, ' a river ;' Old Germ, aha, Apa-kriti, f. oppression, wrong, injury; en-
Anv-asita, at, a, am, made to sit down is,
after
and affa at the end of compounds ; Lith. '
any degrading or impure act or
or alongside. uppi, a mity, opposition;
rite.
Anv-dsina, am, down river;' perhaps Lat. amnis, 'a river,' for apnis; cf.
as, a, sitting after, seated
alongside of.
also Iupp6s]. Apa-vat, an, ati, at, Ved. watery. Apa-kritya, am, n. damage, injury, hurt.

am, being accompanied by, ApaA-samrarta, m. (Buddh.) destruction (of

as, Apa-kriyd, f. delivery, clearing off (debts); offence;
Anv-dsyamdna, as, a,
attended by. the world) by water. Apdm-mtsa, as, m., N. of a any impure act or rite.
star ('calf of the
w-^i**!! anv-d-sthd (anu-d),
waters'). Apdm-napdt, t, or apa-krit, cl. 6. P. -krintati, -kar-
cl. I. P.
apam-naptri, ta, or apdm-garbha, as, or apdn-
tishlttati, -Kthdtum, to go towards, to meet napdt, or apo-wtpdt, t, &c., m., Ved., N. of Agni titum, to cut off.

is-m6lM anv-dhdrya, or fire as sprung from water. and 6. P.A.-karsh-

as, am, m. n. or Apam-naptnya or rish, cl. i.

anv-aluiryaka, am, n. (rt.Art), a certain apam^naptriya or apo-naptriya or aptMiaptriya, ati, -te, -krishati, -te, -karshtum or -kraslt/um,
gift
as, d, am, Ved. relating to Agni. Apdm^ndtha, to draw off or aside, drag down,
presented to the priests; akam), n. the (am or carry away, take
as, m. the ocean.
Apdm-nidhi, Is, m. die ocean.
monthly SVaddha or funeral repast in honour of the away, remove ; to omit, diminish ; to put ; to away
manes, held on the day of new moon ; according Apdm-pati or ap-pati, is, m. the ocean ; N. of anticipatesomething which occurs later (as a word of
to Manu, it should be of meat eaten after the Varuna. Apdm-pttta or ap-jiitta, am, n. fire; a a sentence) to bend
pre- (a bow)
; to detract, debase, ;

sentation of a Pinda or ball of rice. plant. Ap-kritsna, am, n. deep meditation per- dishonour Caus. -karsliayati, -yitum, to remove,
Anrdhdrya- formed by means of water. Ap-fara, as, m. an
:

paiana, as, m. the southern sacrificial fire, used in diminish, detract.

the Anvaharya sacrifice. aqualic animal. Ap-saras, see s. v.
Apa-karilui, as, m. drawing or dragging off or
Aptya, apya. See s. v. detraction, deficiency, diminution, decay ; low-
si '-4 1
rpqiamj-oAiia, as, am, daily,diurnal. A i ^ ura, apsarya, apud. down,
, See s. v.

for words
ering, deterioration, depression ; decline, degradation,
<
15 n anv-dhita. Seeanv-ddhdnajp.tf.
=! 1 Apsu, beginning thus. See apsu-.
inferiority, infamy; anticipated performance of a
Ab-, for words beginning thus. See al>-indhana, word occurring
Tfr=T anv-i (anu-i), cl. 2. P., Ved. duty ; (in poetry) anlicipation of a
-eh', Sec.
-turn, -fun; -lin-ai, to
later.
as, d, m. f. a sophism
Apakarsha-mma,
go after or alongside, to '
sound has not the quality of
follow ; to seek ; to be rT <ipa, ind. (as a prefix to nouns and in the Nyaya, e. g.
guided by ; to fall to one's share.
Anv-aya. See s. v., verbs, expresses) away, off, back (opposed to shape as a jar has, therefore sound and a jar have no
p. 47, col. I . pa,
Anv-ita or anr-ita, ,
film, pra), down (opposed to tul). qualities
in common.'
at, a, am, joined, attended,
connected with, linked to When prefixed to nouns, may sometimes
it the -n, us, ikd, am, drawing down, de-
having as an essential or ;

inherent part, endowed with, neg. particle a, e. g. apa-bhi, fearless or may ex- tracting (with gen.).
possessed of, possessing; ;

acquired, reached by the mind, understood ; follow- press deterioration, inferiority, &c., e. g. apa-pdtha, Apfi-karshaiia, as, I, am, taking away, forcing
ing ; connected as in grammar or construe!! on. Ain'- [.V. away, removing, diminishing ; (am), n. taking
itdrtha (ta-<ir"), a*, a, am,
having a clear
meaning (As a separable preposition or adverb, with abl.) away, depriving of; drawing down ; abolishing, de-
understood from the context,
perspicuous. away from, on the outside of, without, with the ex- nying.
.\nr-ii;. ;, f.
ception of. It is separated only in the Vedas [cf. Gr. *, d, am, drawn away, taken away,
following after; food (as the com- Ajnt-krislila,
panion of the body ?). iird; Lat. all; Goth. /; Eng. of}. removed, lost ; dragged down, brought down, de-
Anv-iyamdna, as, a, am, being followed. iressed ; low, vile, inferior; (as), m. a crow. Apa-
apa-kantna, as, d, am, cruel.
iafWv anv-i/lh or anv-indh
(anu-indh), cl.
'crishla-fetana, ax, d, am, mentally debased. Apa-
apa-kalanka, as, m. an indelible krish<a-jdti, is, is, i, of a low liibe. Apukrishta-
7. or cl. I . A. -inildht or -indhate, -dhitwm, to kindle.
disgrace, a deep slain.
ttl, f. or apakrishta-tca, am, n. inferiority, vileness.
 apa-kri. apatya-batru. 49

apa-kn, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum, apa-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -orihndti, Apa-jayya, as, a, am, conquerable, to be de-
feated.
-ritum, to spout out, spurt, scatter ; to throw down ; -nite, -grahltum, to take away, disjoin, tear off.
to scrape with the feet.
^Timn apa-ghana, as, m. (fr. rt. han with
mnnmW apa-jighajisu, us, us, u (fr. apa-
in Desid.), desirous of keeping wishing to
apa-kausalt, f. news, informa- apa), a limb or member, as a hand or foot.
off,

tion. Apa-ghata, as, m. striking or cutting off; ward-

is, f. (it. pat), immaturity
ing off; killing; a violent death. apa-jihirshu, us, us, u (fr. apa-
a-pakti, ;
Apa-ghataka, as, ikd, am, warding off.
hri, q.v., in Desid.), wishing to cany off or take away.
indigestion. See
Apa-ghatin, I, inl, i, murderous, killing.
A-pakva, as, a, am, umipe, immature undi- ;
viss^l apa-jna, cl. 9. A. -janlte, -jiiatum,
apa-han.
gested. Apakva-td, f. immaturity ; incompleteness. to deny, repudiate ; to dissemble, conceal ; to cause
Apakva-buddhi, is, Is, i, of immature under- apanktya. See apanktya.
not to be recognized.
standing. Apakvaiin (va-df), i, inl, i, eating m. not
a-pada or a-padamdna, as, Apa-jdnana, as, d, am, denying, concealing.
raw, uncooked food.
not being able to cook a bad cook.
cooking ; ; (f a-pandi-krita, am, n. simple
fl M sM^ apa-kram, cl. I. P. -kramati, poet.
A. -kramate, -mitum, to go away, fly, retreat, re- WI^ apa-dar, cl. I. P. -darati, -ritum, elementary not compounded of the five
substance,

tire from ; to glide away ; to measure off by steps.

to depart ; to act wrongly. (pan/fan) gross elements ; the five subtle elements.
m. going away Apa-darita, as, d, am, gone away, departed, *iH5lii^ a-patantara (ta-ant), am,
Apa-krama, an, ; passing off or as, d,
dead (am), n. fault, offence.
;

away ; flight, retreat.

not separated by a curtain ; adjoining, contiguous.
n. or m. Apa-ddra, as, m. want, absence; defect; fault,
Apa-kramana, am, apa-krama, as,
vtv^l apafi, f. a screen or wall of cloth,
improper conduct, offence ; unwholesome or improper
passing off or away, retiring. kandt or screen surrounding a tent.
regimen. especially the
Apa-kramin, I, inl, i, going away, retiring.
Apa-ddrin, I, inl, i, doing wrong, wicked, bad. Apatl-kshepa or apatd-ksfiepa, as, m. tossing
si H Jftl
apa-kri, cl. 9. P. A. -krindti, -nite, aside the curtain ; apatl-kskepena, with a toss of
sm^l^T apa- fay, cl. I. P. A. -ddyati, -te,
-kretum, to buy, purchase. the curtain, precipitate entrance on the stage, indi-
to respect, honour.
cl. I. P. -krosati, -krosh- -yitum, to fear ;
cating hurry and agitation.
*m~!3{apa-krus, Apa-ddyita, as, d, am, honoured, respected.
tum, to revile. ^TOJ a-patu, us, us or m, n, not clever,
Apa-krofa, as, m. reviling, abusing.
"HnTtf apa-di, cl. 3. P., Ved. -diketi,
i.
awkward, uncouth; ineloquent; sick, diseased. J-
-detum, to pay attention to, to respect; to invite
*ms{ a-paksha, as, a, am, without wings ; patu-ta, f. or apattirtva, am, n. awkwardness ;
respectfully. sickness.
not on the same side or party adverse, opposed to. ;
I. apa-fita, as, a, am, honoured, respected, sa-
Apakxha-td, (.
opposition, hostility. A-paksha- luted ;(am), n. honouring, esteeming.
-i)M<J a-patha, as, m. unable to read, not
pdta, as, m. impartiality. 1. apa-fiti, honouring, worship, reverence.
is, f. reading.

^nfSf apa-kshi, cl. 5. 9. or I. P. -kshinoti, Apaditi-mat, an, atl, at, honoured. wsiijsn a-pandita, as, d, am, unlearned,
-kshindti, -kshayati, -ksketum, to destroy, anni- stMPM 2. apa-di, cl. 5. P. A. -dinoti, -nute, illiterate.
hilate bring to an end : Pass, -kshiyate, to decline,
-detum, to gather, collect : Pass, -dlyate, to be in-
wane
;
*m<W a-panya, as, d, am, unsaleable, un-
(as the moon).
jured in health or prosperity ; to grow less ; to wane ; fit for sale.
Apa-kshaya, as, m. decline, decay, wane.
(with abl.) to lose anything.
Apa-kshita, as, a, am, waned. Apa-daya, as, m. diminution, decay, decrease,
snirt'Er apa-taksh, cl. i. P., Ved. -takshati,
Apa-kshltia, as, a, am, declined, decayed, di-
loss, privation, decline ; N. of several planetary man- -sMtum or -tashtum, to chip off.
minished. sions.
%4Hri-r:44 apa-tantraka, as, m. spasmodic
^nrffSpT apa-kship, P. A. -kshipati,
cl. 6. 2. apa-dita, as, d, am, diminished, expended,
contraction of the body or stomach, emprosthotonos.
throw away or down, take away, wasted emaciated, thin.
-te, -ksheptmn, to
;

remove. 2. apa-fiti, is, (. loss ; expense ;

exclusion ; com- Mfl|tic apa-tdnaka, as, m. spasmodic
am, thrown or cast down or pensation; punishing; N. of a daughter of MarTc^i. contraction.
Apa-kshipta, as, a,
away. Apa-di, f. a disease consisting in an enlargement Apa-tdnakin, I, inl, i, affected with spasmodic

n. casting of the glands of the neck. contraction.

Apa-kshepana, am, away, throwing
down. Apa-detri, la, m. a spendthrift. 'S^rVr a-pati, is, m., Ved. not a husband
^HTTT apa-gam, cl. i. P. -gafthati, -gan- stHiVeti'HtT apa-diktrshd, f. (rt. kri in or master without a husband or master,
; (is, is, i),

lum, to go away, depart to give way, vanish. ; Desid.), desire of hurting any one. unmarried. A-pati-ghnl, f. not killing the husband.
Apa-ya, as, a, am, going away, turning away; WMPMrr i Caus. P. A. -delay ati, Apati-td, f. state of being without a husband.
.
apa-dit, -te,
(a), f. a river.
or Ved. -fitayati, -te, -yitum, to become faithless :
Apati-jmtra, as, d, am, without a husband and
Apa-gata, as, a, am, gone, departed, remote, Desid. -tikitsati, -te, to wish to leave or to abandon
children. A-pati-vratd, (. an unfaithful or unchaste
wife.
gone off; dead, diseased. Apagata-ryddhi, is, is, any one. without a husband.
i, one who has am,
recovered from a disease. A-pattka, as, d,
2.
apa-dit, t, {., Ved. a noxious flying insect.
m. or n. going
Apa-gama, as, apa-gamana, am, ^HTrft^ apa-firtha, as, am, m. n. a bad or
away ; giving way ; separation, departure, death. 'HV'oa^fapa-ddhattra, as, d, am, not having
improper Tirtha, q. v.
a parasol.
*m'lt. apa-gara, as, m. (rt. grl), reviler. ^nrff
1

Caus. P. -tarpayati, -yi-

^T*1*mapa-ddhdya,as, a, am, shadowless,
^ apa-trip,
vm<ii>in apa-yarjita, as, a, am, thunder- tum, to starve, cause to fast.
having no shadow, as a deity or celestial being ; hav-
less a cloud). Apa-tarpana, am, n. fasting (in sickness).
ing a bad or unlucky shadow ; (d), f. an unlucky
(as
leafless
stM'1^4 apa-galbha, as, m., Ved. failing in shadow, a phantom, apparition. "^Tfjf a-pattra, as, d, am, ; (a), f.,
boldness; abortive; being on the side (not in the N. of a plant.
utMija^ apa-dcheda,as, m.OTapa-ddhedana,
middle ?) ; separated from the oldest by one. am, without a
am, n. (rt. chid), cutting off or away loss inter- ; ; 'SfHstioli a-patnlka, as, d,
sm'll apa-ga, cl. 3. P. -jigati, -gdtum, to ruption. wife.
retire.
go away, vanish,
vim*j apa-dyu, cl. i. A. -dyavate, poet. P. sriiq apatya, am, n. (fr. apa or according
vtM'j^ apa-gur, cl. 6. A. -gurate, some- -fyamtl, -dyotum, to fall off, to perish, to go off, to native etym. fr. rt.pai with a, because a family is by
times P. -gurati, -ritum, to reject, disapprove, desert, withdraw Caus. -dyavayati, to expel.
;
offspring prevented from falling into decay) ; offspring,
threaten; to inveigh against any one; to deprive Apa-dyara, as, m., Ved. going or coming out ; child, descendant ; a patronymical affix. Apatya-
of (?) : part, of the Intens. apa-jargnrdna, as, a, moving down (as a pestle?). kima, as, a, am, desirous of offspring. Apatya-
am, Ved. rejecting, &c. Apit-fyuta, as, d, am, fallen off, departed, gone jlva, as, m., N. of a plant. Apatya-td, f. state of
Apa-yaram or afxi-goram, ind. having raised. away, perished. childhood. Apatya-da, as, a, am, giving offspring ;
m. a bad son who (a), f., N. of various plants. Apatya-patha, as,
^M'je. iipa-guh, cl. I. P. A. -guhati, -te, at^Jillrt apa-jdta, as,
m. the vuha. Apatya-pratyaya, as, m. a patro-
-guhitum, -godhum, to conceal, hide. has turned out ill.
nymical affix. Apatya-vat, an, atl, at, possessed
Apa-goha, as, m., Ved. hiding place; secret. P. -jay ati, -jetum, to
^niftr (ipa-ji, cl. I. of offspring. Apatya-vikrayin, I, m. a seller of his
am, without ward father who receives a gratuity from his
^npftgt apa-gopura, as, a, defeat, conquer, to off, keep off or out. offspring ; a
gates (as a town). Apa-jaya, as, m. defeat, discomfiture, overthrow. son-in-law. Apatya-s'atnt, us, m. 'having his de-
O
 apama.

to in Aiia-deslya, as, a, am, to be shown, to be stated. Apa-nuda, as, a, am, removing, driving away.
scendants for enemies,' a crab (said perish of removing,
Ved. ac- of Intens.,Ved.
AjKi-mmutm, us, us, u, desirous
producing young). Apat^a-sat , k, k, 1; ^njf apii-ilri, used in part,
companied with offspring.
- Aputijiirlhii-Sdbila ("ya- xpiating.
at, aft, at, tearing open. Apa-nodana, as, t, am, removing, driving away ;

m. a patronymic. pOrdardrat,
ar), as,
a am), n. removing, destroying.
apa-devatd, f. an evil spirit,
>Mi4dH apa-trap, cl. I. A. or poet. P. Apa-nodya, as, a, am, to be removed.
oblin.
-trapatr. -trnjiilni/i, -tni/itum,
-li. to be ashamed
free from HMTJ'I? a-panna-griha, as, d, am, Ved.
or bashful, turn away the face. apa-dosha, as, d, am^ house.
lame. laving an indestructible
n. or f. bashful-
Apa-trapana, am, apa-trapa,
cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum,
bad thing. i-pad,
ness ; embarrassment. apa-drarya, am, n. any
u, bashful.
o escape, run away.
Apa-trapishnu, us, us, n. a side-entrance
apa-dvdra, am, m. a mistake in
??qa "MMMIi npa-pdtha, as,
apa-tras, cl. 1.4.?. -trasati, -syati, not the regular door).
a in a text.
-titum, to be deterred, to be
afraid of, to flee from eading ; wrong reading
^PWTo^a-rfAa,f.,Ved.hiding, shutting up.
in terror.
I. P.
'.MM MM upa-pdtra, as, d, am, using
se-
abl.) afraid of,
flee- ^jTJ\rra cl. -dhdvati,
Apa-trasta, as, a, am, (with apa-dhdv, arate vessels \(mm which no one else will eat) of ;

ing or retiring from in terror. ritum, to depart (from a previous statement), pre- ow caste.
not allowed by his
TtijVJ a-patha, am, n. not a way, absence
aricaie.
Apa-patrita, as, m. a person
tindred to eat or drink from a common vessel ; a
of a road, pathless state, irregularity, deviation ; apa-dhuma, as, d, am, free from
the vulva; (as, a, am), path- i person who has lost his caste.
heresy, heterodoxy; moke.
f., N. of
less roadless ; various plants. Apatha- am, having
(a),
?PTW apa-dhri, Caus. P. -dhdrayati, -yitum, apa-pddatra, as, d,
gamin, t, in't, i, going by a wrong road, pursuing 10 protection for the feet, shoeless.
bad heretical. Apatka-prapanna, as, a, o carry off.
practices, or im-
am, out of place, in the wrong place, misapplied. P. -dhamati, -dhma- apa-pdna, am, n. a bad
a-dhma, cl. I .

m. absence of road, pathless >roper drink.

A-pathin, -nthds, um, to blow away or off.
state. ... apa-pitva, am, n. (for apa-apitva,
unfit unsuitable incon- apa-dhyai, cl. I. P. -dhydyati,-dhyd-
A-pathya, as, a, am, ; ;
fr. rt. or ap with apa), Ved. severance ; turning
or drink ap
sistent; (in medic.) unwholesome as food um, to have a bad opinion of, to curse mentally. ration.
wickedness. away, separation
in particular complaints. Apathya-nimitta, as, a, Apa-dhydna, am, n. evil thoughts,
du. badly formed
am, caused by unfit food or drink. Apathya-bhuj, apa-puta, au, m.
^Rufa apa-dhvans, cl. i. P., better A.,
1- t, k, eating what is forbidden.
I; buttocks; (on, a, am), having badly formed but-
to
-dhvansati, -te, -sitam, to scold, revile, repel ;

or or adi, ocks.
^H^ a-pad, t, t, t, at, df at, fallaway, be degraded.
Ved. footless, having no feet ; going on a road which Apa-dhransa, as, m. filling away, degradation, *<rni apa-prl, cl. 3. P., Ved. -piparti, to
do not exist or is unknown (?). disgrace; concealment. Apadhvansa-ja, as, m. a take away, remove.
A-pada, as, a, am, footless; having no office; man of a mixed or impure caste (whose father be-
f. a female that
n. no place, no abode apa-prajdtd,
(as), m. a reptile ; (am), ongs to a lower caste than
; his mother's).

the wrong place or time; ether. A^pada-ruha inl, i, causing to destroy- ias had a miscarriage.
Apa-dhvanstn, t, fall,

or a-pada-rohini, (., N. of a parasitical plant, Epi- n. a bribe.

ng, abolishing. apa-praddna, am,
dendron Tesselloides. A-pada-st ha, as, d, am, cursed aban-
Apa-dhrasta, as, a, am, reviled, ;

2. P.-praiti, -turn,
out of office. A-jiadantara (da-an), as, a, doned, pounded or pounded badly ; (as),
m. a vile ^f^apa-pre(-pra-i), cl.
to withdraw.
am, not separated by 2 foot, adjoining, contiguous ; wretch lost to all sense of right. :o
go away,
n. proximity.
(am), -dhvdnta, as, a, am (rt. dhvan), ^TUjflPMri apa-proshita (-pra-ush, rt. vas),
fl^ CtmilH s /)a-datsAJnam, ind. away from iounding wrong. am, n., Ved.
the having departed, a wrong departure

the right, to the left side. or evil caused thereby.

apa-nata, as, d, am, bulging out.
or apa-vadh (defect.
^HMfJM apa-dama, as, d, am, without self-
cl. 4. P. -nasyati, -nasi- apa-badh
^ apa-nas, avert.
restraint ; of wavering fortune. verb), to repel,
tum and -nanshtum, to disappear, go away.
^ITTW apa-dava, as, am, free from IT is, is, is,
not having
a, apa-barhis,
- Ajmtlarapad free
IH-II HUH. as, d, am, without a nose.
forest-fire. fra-ap"), t, t, t, the portion constituting the Barhis.
from the calamity of fire.
apa-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, A. -bddhate,
tf cl. I.
apa-bddh,
'SI"? 51 apa-dasa, as, d, am, (any number) luiddltum, to unbind ; to loosen.
remove.
-dhitum, to drive away, repel,
off ten. em*i'iii apa-ndman, a, n. a bad name
apa-bdhuka, as, m. a bad arm,
;

?W^H apa-das, cL 4. P., Ved. -dasyati, (a, a, a), having

a bad name,
stiffness in the arm.
-situm, to fail, i. e. become dry. vi M Pi 5 apa-nidra, am, sleepless.
as, d, am, or apa-bhi,
apa-bhaya, as, d,
flUfJ^ npa-dah, cl. I P. -dahati, -dagdhum,
am, not
.
f
apa-nirvdna, as, d, yei is, i, fearless,
undaunted.
is,
to bum up, to burn out so as to
drive out.
extinct. f. (fr. rt. bhri with
apa-bharani,
ii(r;i1 apa-ddna or apa-ddnaka, am, n apa-nl, P. -nayati, -netum, to
cl. I. ao), the last lunar mansion.
(rt. ilai), correct or pure conduct, approved occupa lead away or off; to rob, steal, take or drag away Apa-Uartn, ta, tri, M, Ved. taking away, de-
tion ; a great or noble work ; work well or com to remove, frighten away; to put oft' or away (as stroying.
done avadana, to extract, take
pleteiy (for q. v.).
garments, ornaments, or fetters) ;
^nj*TT^ apa-bhdsh, cl. I. A. -bhdshate,
m. non- from; to deny; to except, exclude from a rule Desid :
VHM<;|VJ a-paddrtha (da-ar), as, -shitum, to revile.
lin'inhati, to wish to remove.
n. abuse, bad words, vitu-
Apa-bhasliana, am,
entity, nothing.
Apa-naya, as, m. leading away, taking away
YWfiJSI apa-dis, cl. 6. P. -disati, -deshtum bad policy. peration.
to assign, to point out, indicate, betray, to pretend n. taking away, withdrawing cl. I. P. -bhavati, -titum,
Apa-nayana, am, apa-bhti,
hold out as a pretext or disguise. removing ; destroying, healing ; acquittance of a deb to be absent.
Apa-<liifam, ind. in an intermediate region (o or obligation.
is, Ved. defect, damage.
Apa-lhiiti, f.,
the cornpass), half a point.
Apa-nita, as, d, am, taken away, removed ; paid
as a reason o ^TOtf^T (ipa-bhrama or apa-bhransa,as,
m.
Apa-dishta, as, a, am, assigned discharged ; led
away from, contradictory badl) ;

down or away a bad fall a corrupted word,

pretext. executed, spoiled; (am), n. imprudent or bad be falling
; ;

m. turning away, the most

Apa-defa, as, refusalpretence ; haviour. a corruption ; ungrammatical language,
the second ste Prakrit dialects. (The spelling apa-
feint, pretext, disguise, contrivance ;
ta, m. a remover, taking away.
Apa-netri, corrupt of the
in a syllogism, according to the Vaiseshikas, i. e. th lihransa is incorrect according to some grammarians.)
<J apa-nud, cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te
statement of the reason, adducing a reason or cause am, fallen away, corrupted
Apa-lhrashta, as, d,
a butt or mark ; place, quarter ; fame, reputation. -nottum,, to remove. a Prakrit dialect).
(as
Afiri-destn, in?, assuming the appearance o Apa-nutti, it, f. or apa-noda or apa-noddka am apa), Ved. the
t, i,
semblance of. as, m. removing, taking or sending away ; expiation apama, as, d, (fr.
 apama-kshetra. tt-paritosha. 51
most distant, the last; (as), m. the declination in ic Maha-meru. - Apara-ja, as, m., Ved. born bania ./Egyptiaca ; a species of the SatkarT metre of
astronomy ; the Apama-kshelra, see
ecliptic. ter, or at the end of the world (the destroying four lines, each containing fourteen syllables. Apara-
krdnti-kshetra. Apama-jyd, f. the sine of the re). Apara-jana, as, m. an inhabitant of the jitd-dis, k, f. the north-east quarter.
ecliptic. Apama-mandala or apa-mandala or est. Apara-td, f. or apara-tva, am, n. distance ; A-pardjifhnu, us, us, u, or a-pardjeya, as, d,
n. the ecliptic. osteriority (in place or time) opposition, contra- am, unconquerable, invincible.
apama-rritta, am, ;

from ety, relativeness ; nearness. Apara-tra, ind. in flmjV or P. -rddhyati,

sm*l-*( apa-manyu, us, us, u, free apa-rddh, cl. 4. 5.
nother place ekatra, aparatra, in one place, in
;

grief. ic other place. -rddhnoti, -rdddhum, to wrong (with gen.), to

Apara-daktihinam, ind. south-
m. what offend, sin ; to annoy, prohibit.
^m*^ apa-marda, as, (rt. mrid), west. Apara-nidayha, as, m. the latter part of
dirt. summer. Apa'm-paksha, as, m. the latter half Apa-rdddha, as, d, am, sinned; criminal, guilty ;
is swept away,
f the morith, the other or opposing side, the defend- erring. Aparddd/ia-pr{ihatka, as, or apardd-
flMH5I apa-marsa, as, m. (rt. mris), touch-
>
dkahu, (dha-isK ), MS, m. an archer whose arrows
nt. Apara-pakshiya, as, a, am, belonging to the
ing, grazing. alter half of the month. Apara-pantdla, as, m. pi. always miss the mark.
Apa-rdddhi, is, f. wrong, mistake.
1

4)l|HH apa-mana, as, am, m. n. (rt. man), le western Pane alas. Apara-para, as or e, as, dni,
an
1. one and the other, various. Apara-praneya, as, Apa-rdddhri, dhd, dhri, dhri, offending,
disrespect, contempt, disgrace. offender.
Apa-mdnita, ax, d, am, dishonoured, disgraced. , am, easily led by others, tractable. Apara-bhdra,
is, m. existingafter, succession, continuation. Apara- A2ia-rddka,as m. offence, t transgression, fault; mis-
Apa-mdnin, i, ini, i, dishonouring, despising.
dtra, as, m. the latter half of the night, the end of
take ; e. g. (with gen.) to offend any
aparddham kri,
Apa-mdnya,as, d, am, disreputable, dishonourable.
le night, the last watch. Apara- loka, am, n. an-
one. Aparddha-b/tarijana, as, m. the destro)'er
snf*l!'l apa-mdrga, as, m. a by-way. of sin, epithet of Siva. Aparddhabharijana-stotra,
ther world, paradise. Apara-vaktrd, f. a kind of
am, n. a poem of S'arckarSc'Srya, in praise of Siva.
^STWW apa-mitya, as, d, am (rt. mi?),
i- metre of four lines, having every two lines the same.
ini, criminal
ind. like what comes after. Apara- Apa-rddhin, i, i, offending guilty.
; ;

Ved. to be thrown away see under apa-me below. ; Apara-rat,

f. or aparddhi-tva, am, n. crimi-
arAd, as, f. pi. the latter part of the rains. Apara- Aparddki-td,
'snT'nf apa-mukha, as, d, am, having the the latter part of the autumn. nality, guilt.
'arad, t, f.
Apara-
face averted having an ill-formed face or mouth
; ;
aktha, am, n. the hind thigh. I
aparas-para, .
stM<jm^u a-pardparana,as,m. not having
(am), ind. except or without the face, &c. a, am, one after another; continued, uninter- descendants or offspring.
- n. the western point
headless. rupted. Apara-svastika, am,
f
apa-murdhan, d, d, a,
a-pardmrishta, as, am, not
Apara-hemanta, as, am, m. n.
n the horizon. d,
>T cl. 2. P. -mdrshti, -mar- he latter of winter. ouched.
apa-mrij, part Apara-haimana, as,
jitum, -mdrshtum, to wipe off, remove. am, belonging to the latter half of the winter oFfc?rf a-parikalita, as, d, am, un-
Apa-mdrjana, am, n. cleansing ; shaving, paring,
season. Apardgni (ra-a<7), I, m. du. the daJ:- oiown, unseen.
shina, i. e. southern, and gdrhapatya, i. e. western
chips.
cleansed. fire (of a
Apardnta (Va-a), as, a, a-parikrama, as, d, am, unable
Apa-mrishta, as, d, am, sacrifice).
m. the west- to walk round.
am, living at the western border (as), ;

^HJHTJ apa-mrityu, us,

m. sudden death, ern extremity, the country or the inhabitants of the A-parikrdrnam, ind. without going about, standing

dying by some accident, not of sickness

or decay a ; western border ; the extreme end or term ; death. still.

or illness, from which a person, contrary

great danger as, m. the same as aparanta; N.
Apardntaka, TTTTUfsT a-pariklinna, as, d, am, not
to expectation, recovers. of a song (ikd), f. a metre consisting of four times
moist, not liquid, dry.
;

^nTTTTrT apa-mrishita, as, d, am, unin-

sixteen mstras. Apardnta-jndna, am, n. prescience
as, d, am, in-
a speech).
of one's latter end. Apardpara (ra-ap ), as or e, a-pariganya,
telligible (as another and calculable.
as, dni, pi. another, various. Apa-
flMH apa-me, cl. i. A. -may ate, -mdtum, rdrka (ra-ar), as, m. the oldest known com-
mentator of Ysjnavalkya's law-book.
|rt'
a-parigata, as, d, am, unobtained,
to change. Apardrka- unknown.
3. apa-mitya or apa-mityaka, am, n. debt. fandrika, f. the name of his comment. Apardr-
dha (ra-ar"), as, m. the latter, the second half. T? a-parigraha, as, m. non-accept-
^fmm^apa-yasas, as, n. disgrace, infamy. Aparahna (ra-ak), as, m. afternoon, the last ance, renouncing deprivation, destitution, poverty
; ;

Apayatas-kara, as, i, am, occasioning infamy, watch of the day. - Apardhnatana or aparah- (as, d, am), destitute of or without attendants.
disgraceful. netana, as, i, am, belonging to or produced in the A-parigrdhya, as, a, am, unfit or improper to
^m^TI apa-yd, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn, to go close of the day. be accepted, not to be taken.

away, to depart, fall off,

go over to. Aparetard (ra-it), i.
opposite to or other than vm(V-M(*il a-paridayin, i, ini, i (rt. 6i),
the west, the east.
Apa-ydta, as, d, am, gone away, having retired
on the following having no acquaintances, misanthropic.
Apa-ydtavya, am, n. to be gone away (used im- Apare-dyus, ind. day. un-
A-pariMta, as, d, am, unacquainted with,
personally). ^mt.;ti apa-rakta, as, d, am, colourless, known to.
Apa-ydna, am, n. retreat,
flight. unsociable.
bloodless, pale. A-rparitnya, as, d, am,
*<<<j apa-yu,
cl. 3. P., Ved. -yuyoti, to am
TT^fir apa-rati, is, f. (rt. ram), stopping, 41 M f^fld.^ a-parMhada, as, d, (rt.
repel, disjoin. ceasing. thad), without retinue, not wealthy, poor.
si^K i. a-para, as, d, am, having nothing A-jtarWhanna or a-parid<!hddita, as, d, am,
SH<.<( apa-rava, as, m. contest, dispute ;
beyond or after, having no rival or superior. A
uncovered, unclothed.
discord. Aparavojj hita ("ra-uf), as, d, am, free
para-vat, an, atl, at, having nothing following. from dispute, undisturbed, undisputed. ^IMtXf'iA.'el a-parit6hmna, as, d, am, with-

mm, 2. apara, as, d, am (fr. apa), out interval or division, continuous, connected, un-
posterior *s m*HT!
a-paraspara, as, d, 2. am, not re-
hinder, later,(opposed to purva and oftei
latter
not one (by) the other.
ciprocal, A-paraspara-
distinguished.
of distinction or
member
of a comp.) ; following
as the first A-pari&'heda, as, m. want
occurring xambhuta, as, d, am, not produced one by the division want of arrangement or order ; want of
western inferior, lower (opposed to para) ; other
;
;
other; or I. aparas-para above), produced by
another (opposed to sva) different (with abl.) dis
(fr.
discrimination or discernment ; want of judgment ;
; ;
an uninterrupted series
(?).
Sometimes apara is used as a con continuance.
tant, opposite.

junction to connect words or sentences, e. g. apnranfa

^nWT apa-rdga, as, m. (rt. raiij), aver-
iH H (Vj4J IH a-parijydni,
I is, f. not growing
moreover, (as), m. the hind foot of an elephant sion, antipathy, enmity. not losing ixhtdpurtasyaparijydni
old ; ; (ya-ap),
(a), f. the west the hind quarter of an elephant
d6i, ok, not averted, f., N.
of a sacrificial ceremony.
;

the womb; (I), f., Ved. the future times, future

^Tmj^a-^ararf, an, is,
i.e. fronting,
Ayiardn-miikha, ait, d or
in front.
a-parinayana, am, n. (rt. m),
(am), n. the future ; the hind quarter of an elephan!
i, am, with unaverted face, not turned away ; pre-
(am), ind. in future, for the future; again, more celibacy.
senting a firm front. an unmarried woman.
over ; (ena), ind. (with ace.) behind, west, to the wes A-panmtd, f.

of [cf. Goth, and Old Germ,

afar; and the Mod ^TOfsTrT a-pardjita, as, d, am (rt. ji), 4m(UUW m. nam),
a-parindma, as, (rt.
Germ, aber, in such words as Aber-mal, Aber unconquered, unsurpassed ; (as), m. a poisonous in-
unchangeableness. A-parindma-darsin, i, ini, i,
witz~\. Apara-kdnyakidy'a, as, i,am, situated i sect Vishnu Siva ; one of the eleven Rudras ;
; ;
not providing for a change, improvident.
the western part of class of divinities, constituting one portion of the so-
KJnyakubja. Apara-kdya, as A-parindmin, i, ini, i, unchanging.
m. the hind part of the body. Apara-kdla, as called Anuttara divinities of the Jainas N. of a ;

^TtjftiTta a-paritosha, as, d, am, unsatis-

m. another or later period. Apara-goddna, am sage ; (d), f.
applied Durg5 ; a name to severa'
n. Buddhist west o fied, discontented.
(in cosmogony) a country plants, Clitoria Ternatea, Marsilea Quadrifolia, Ses-
52 a-paripakva. apa-varjita.

^ M ft H 3i a-paripakva, as, a, am, not quite a-paryanta, as, d, am, unbounded, 2. apa-vana, am, n. a grove.
mature. nlimited.
apa-varaka, apa-varana, apa-
isiMiVMt. a-paripara, as, a, am, Ved. not ^M l| II I as, d, am (rt. dp), in-
H a-paryapta, See apa-fri below.

going by a tortuous course. complete, unable, insufficient ; not enough unlimited, ;

apa-varga, apa-varjita. See opa-
mbounded.
*)M(XHmi a-parimdna, as, a, am, without vrij below.

measure, immeasurable, immense.

i MM i *l a-parydya, as, m. want of order or apa-varta, &c. See under apa-vrit.
method.
A-parimita, a, a, am, unmeasured, unlimited,
apa-vah, cl. I . P. -vahati, -vodhum,
unbounded. Aparimita-guna-gana, as, a, am, T a-parean, a, n. no joint or point of
o cany off; to deduct Caus. P. -vdhaynti, -yitum, :

of unbounded excellences. unction a day which is not a parran, i. e. a certain

;
o have (something) carried off or taken away.
A-parimeya, at, d, am, immeasurable, illimitable. day in the lunar month, as the full and change
of
the moon, and the eighth and fourteenth of each Apa-rdha, <w, m. or apa-vdhaita, am, n. de-
*m(VjHli a-parimlana, as, a, am, not duction, subtraction (of fractions) ; N. of a metre ;
N. of a plant, ialfmonth.; (a, d, a), without a joint. Aparra-
withering, not decaying; (as), m., . of a people.
landa, as, m. a kind of sugar-cane.
Gomphrena Globosa. Apa-vdhya, as, d, am, to be carried away.
A-parraka, as, ika, am, jointless.
^mfOJIUO a-pariydni, is, f. not walking Apodha. See s. v., p. 56.
a various reading 1.
apula, am, n. a pin or bolt.
about (used in execrations only) ;
apa-vdda, &c. See apa-vad above.
has a-]>ttripani. 2. a-pala, as, d, am, fleshless.
apa-vdsa, as, m. (rt. vos),Ved. dis-
\a-parilopa, as, m.non- violation. apa-lap, cl. i. P. or poet. A. appearance, going away, vanishing ;
N. of a plant.
a-parivartaniya, as, a, am, -lapati, -te, -pitum,
to explain away, to deny, re-
v\ i| |q BI fl apa-vikshata, as, d, am, un-
not to be exchanged. use, conceal ; to detract from slander : Caus. A.
wounded ; unviolated.
to outwit.
am (rt. vad), -la/Miyate, -yitum,
^HUfVMIfcl a-parivadya, as, d, unob-
n. or apa-lapa, as, m. denial
II
apa-vighna, as, d, am,
not to be reprimanded. Apa-lapana, am,
or concealment of knowledge, evasion, turning off structed, unimpeded ; (am), ind. free from obstruc-
WMfXfMB a-parivishta, as, d, am, Ved. not the truth, detraction ; concealing, hiding ; affection, tion.

enclosed, unbounded. regard; (in medic.) the part between the shoulder rf%^ a-pavitra, as, d, am, impure, un-
uninclosed,
and the ribs. Apaldpa-danda, as, m. (in law) a clean.
flH(X<|rl a-parivrita, as, d, am, fine laid on one who denies his conviction.
unsurrounded.
Apa-lapita, as, d, am, denied, concealed.
f%5 apa-viddha and apa-vedha. See
flijfV^T^ a-parisesha,as, a,am ? not leaving Apa-lapin, i, inl, i, one who denies, evades; apa-vyatlh, p. 53.
a remainder, all-surrounding, all-enclosing. concealing (with the object in the gen. case). 1^ apa-visha, as, d, am, free from
m. want of N. of a Rakshas poison f. a species of grass, Kyllingia Mono-
a-parishkdra, as, a-palala, as, m., ; (a),
or of a not fond of flesh cephala.
polish or finish, moral or physical ; coarseness, rude- Naga (' ?').
ness. HI%U.M apa-vishnu, ind. except or with-
'SlHrtm a-palasa, as, d, am, Ved. leafless.
A-pariehJerita, ae, a, am, unpolished, unadorned, out Vishnu.
coarse, rude, morally or physically.
mrtlfHm apa-ldshikd or apa-ldsikd, f.

thirst. apa-vina, as, d, am, having a bad

"flMlMiiirMeft a-parisamaptika, as, a, am or apa-ldshuka, or no lute f. a bad lute (am), ind. without
Apa-lashin, I, inl, i, as, d, ; (d), ;

(rt. ip
with part and sawi), not ending, endless. free from desire. a lute.
am, thirsty ;

*m(V*n. a-parisara, as, a, am, non-con- fKcJrl a-pavira-vat, an, Ved.

iTT
a-palita, as, d, am, not grey. ati, at,
tiguous, distant. not armed with a lance.
apa-lup, used in the ace. case
a-pariskanda, as, a, am, not as Ved. inf. of the verb apa-lup, to apa-vri, cl. 5. P. -vrinoti, -varitum,
apa-lupam
moving, motionless. cutoff. -rltum, to open, uncover, exhibit.
-MM(V?i<!j"l<4 a-pariharaniya or a-pari- as, m. an inner apartment, the lying-
Jf 4 <^PJ 1 ^H a-palyulana-krita, as, d, am, Apa-raraka,
hdrya, as, d, am, not to be avoided, inevitable; in chamber.
not to be abandoned or lost ; not to be degraded.
not cleaned by cleansing substances. Some read
Apa-varana, am, n. covering, screening; gar-
wnfVjin ment.
a-parihvrita, as, d, am, Ved. un-
apa-vaktri, ta, m., Ved. speaking Apa-varana, am, n. covering, concealment, dis-
affncted, not endangered ; going straightforward.
i. e. appearance.
away, warning off,averting.
w MCtffcfrT a-parikshita, as, d, am (rt. n. the act of speaking or Apa-varita, as, a, am, covered, concealed,
dis-
Apa-vdfana, am, away
iksh), inconsiderate ; untried, unproved.
warning off, removing. appeared.
'MMOn' a-parita, as, d, am (rt. i),Ved. P. A. -vadati, Apa-viritata, am, n. concealed, secret manner;
N. of a nation.
w^^. apa-vad, cl. i. -te,
apavaritakena, (in
theatrical language) apart, aside
unobstructed, irresistible; (as), m.,
-flitum, to revile, abuse ; (A. only) to disown, deny, that only the addressed person may
(speaking so
IM>H a-parusha, as, d, am, not rough, contradict: Caus. -vadayati, -yitnm, to oppose as
hear opposed to prakds'am).
;

not harsh. unadvisable.

ind. apart, aside ; having concealed.
Apa-rarya,
Apa-vadamana, a&, a, am, (with dat.) reviling.
^TM"KTT apa-riipa, as, d or I, am, deformed, Apa-mita, as, a, am, uncovered, opened.
Apa-raditri. See ajHi-raklri.
ugly, ill-looking, ill-made, strange, odd-shaped ;
(am), Apartriti, is, (. uncovering ; concealing (?).
n. monstrosity, deformity. Apa-vada, a*, m. evil speaking, reviling, blam-
ing (with the gen.) ; denial, refutation, contradiction ;
41 1| c( VI
apa-vrtj, Caus. P. -varjayati, -yi-
8 aparedyus. See under apara. a special rule setting aside a general one ; exception tum, to quit, get
rid of, to pay, to fulfil.

(opposed to utfarya) ; order, command. Ajia Ka Apa-rarga, as, m. completion, end (e. g. panCa-
a-paroksha, as, d, am, not in-
pratyaya, as, m. an exceptional affix. A/tavdda- pdi'ttt'ijfi, coming
to an end in five days) exception ;
visible; perceptible; (am), ind. (with gen.) in the
sthala, am, n. case for a special rule or exception.
(to
a rule) ; gift, donation ; the emancipation of the
sight of; (at), ind. perceptibly, manifestly.
Ajut-rddaka, as, ika, am, or apa-vddiii, 1, inl, soul from the body and exemption from further
ifanMafO, nom. P. aparokshayoti, -yitum,
i, final beatitude. Apararga-da, as,
to make reviling, blaming, defaming opposing, objecting ; transmigration;
perceptible.
to am, final beatitude.
; excepting, excluding. a, conferring
opa-rotlha, as, m. rudh), ex-
(rt. A/in-rnilita, as, a, am, blamed, censured ; opposed, Apa-i'urjana, am, n. abandoning, abandonment;
clusion, prohibition.
objected to. gift
or donation, making good a promise, discharging

Apa-rddya, as, a, am, to be censured, to be a debt or obligation; final emancipation or beati-

a-parna, as, a, am, leafless ; (n), f.
excepted. tude.
N. of DurgJ or Parvatl ; (the goddess not having
or apa-rrljyti, an, a, nm, to be
even leaves for food
during her performance of reli- TTTU apa-vadh (defective in most of its Apa-rtirjiniii/ft
abandoned, to be avoided.
gious austerities.) tenses, see to repel, avert.
vadh),
Apa-varjita, as, a, am, abandoned, quitted, got
iSttft npnrtti (npn-ritu), us, us, Ved 'eiHii given or cast away ; made good as a promise,
u, i.
a-pavana, as, a, am, without air rid of,
untimely, unseasonable. sheltered from wind. discharged as a debt.
 apa-wrjya. apa-hd. 53
Apa-varjya, ind. excepting, except. apa-sraya, as, m., Ved. a bolster; , as, m., Ved. fasten-
Apa-vrikta, as, d, am, finished, completed. see upa-fraya. ing, making firm.

Apa-vrikti, in, (. fulfilment, completion.

>sifsff apa-sri, is, is, i, deprived of beauty. iH*Sl. apa-skara, as, m. any part of a
^njTrT apa-vrit, cl. I. A. -vartate, -titum, &c.
*iMdlti apa-svdsa, m. one of the five carriage, a wheel, ; faeces; anus; vulva.
come to an as,
to turn away, depart; to turn back, to Apa-skdra, as, m. the root or under part of the
vital airs ;
see apana.
end. knee.
Apa-varta, as, m. taking away; (in arithmetic ^nTff apa-shtha, am, n. (rt. sthd), the end
apa-skhala, as, m. leaping off,
or algebra) reduction to a common
measure ; the hook for driving an elephant.
or point of the
jumping off; outside of a threshing floor
applied to both or either of
divisor, which is the (?).
Apa-skthv, us, us, u, contrary, opposite; per-
quantities of an equation. verse ;
left ; (n),
ind. contrary, perversely, badly ; apas-tama. See under apas.
Apa-vartaka, as, m. a common measure. handsomely (a), m. time.
apa-stambha, as, m. a vessel in
welt, properly ; ;

Apa-vartana, am, n. taking away ; removal ;

Apa-skthura or apa-shthula, as, a, am, oppo- the side of the breast containing vital air.
transferring from
one place to another abbreviation, ;
site, contrary.
reduction of a fraction to its lowest terms ;
Apa-stambhini, f., N. of a plant.
abridging ;

division without remainder divisor.

^m*l apas, as, n. (fr. obs. rt. ap), Ved. vtmairi apa-sndta, as, d, am, bathed or
;

sacred act, sacrificial act water

Apa-varttta, as, a, am, taken away ; removed work, action (as), bathing after death or mourning, or upon the death of
; ; ; ;

divided by a common measure without remainder. m. f.

(aso), m. f. pi., Ved. active, skilful in any art: a connection, preparatory to other ceremonies.
Apa-vritta, as, a, am, reversed, inverted,
over- apasas, f. pi., is a name of the hands and fingers Apa-sndna, am, n. funeral bathing, upon the
turned ; ended (am), n. ecliptic (in astronomy).
;
which are busy in kindling the sacred fire and in death of a connection, after mourning, &c.; impure
Apa-vritti, is, f. end. performing the sacrifices ; also a name of the three bathing, or bathing in water in which a person has
cl. P. goddesses of sacred speech, or of the three divinities, previously washed.
>HH=t|>J
apa-vyadh, -vidhyati, 4.
fire, wind, and sun ; also of the active or running
-vyaddhum, to pierce badly, to throw away, to waters Lat. opus].
smtMfn apas-pati, is, m., N. of a son of
[cf.
neglect. Apas-tama, as, d, am (superl.),
Ved. most active UttSnapada.
Apa-viddha, am, thrown away, re- or rapid.
as, a, pierced
vni^3^ i. apa-spris, cl. 6. P. -spris'ati,
;

jected, dismissed, removed. Apaviddha^putra, as,

apasya, as, a, am, active, fit for an act, running
1. -sparshtum, -sprashtum, to touch.
m. a son rejected by his natural parents and adopted
away watery (a), f. a kind of brick (twenty are
; ;
Apa-spar^a, as, d, am, having no touch, insen-
by a stranger one of the twelve objects of filiation in
;
used in building the sacrificial altar) ; activity ; water. sible.
lim. Apamddha-loka, as, a, am, dead.
apasya, nom. P. apasyati, to be
2. active. 2. apa-spris", Ic, Tc, Te, Ved. not letting one's self
Apa-vedha, as, m. piercing anything in the wrong be touched.
direction or manner a jewel by so piercing Apasyu, us, us, u, Ved. active.
(spoiling
it). vtM*m apa-sada, as, m. the children of
w
MtMS^ 3. a-paspris, k, k, k, Ved. not
m. with apa six degrading connections, viz. of a Brahman with touching, not hurting.
^fi|mi apa-vyaya, as, (rt. i
the women of the three lower classes, of a Kshatriya who
and tit), prodigality.
^njfefiT apa-sphiga, as, d, am, one
with women of the two lower, and of a Vailya with has badly formed buttocks
Apa-vyayat, an, antl, at, going away. ; (am), ind. except the
one of the S'udra ;
a low man an ; outcast (in this
buttocks.
Apa^vytiyamdna, as, a, am, squandering ; deny- sense generally as last member of a comp., e.
g.
ing a debt. us, or apa-
ini, i, squandering, wasting, pro- brdhmandpasada). vmtHjc apa-sphur, us, is,
Apa-vyaytn, i,
sphura, as, a, am, or apa-sphurat, an, antl, at,
digal. wnWT apa-samam, ind. last year (?). Ved. bounding or bursting forth, swelling, increasing.
WMm^< apa-vy-a-da (-vi-d-dd), cl. 3. P. viMT|r| apa-sarjana, am, n. (rt. srij), According to native authorities, both apa-sphura,
-dadati, -datum, to open. and apa-sphurat may mean ' injured.'
abandonment; gift or donation; final emancipation
4<Mdr! apa-vrata, as, d, am, Vecl. dis-
of the sou! [cf. apa-vrij] .
^HJWl. apa-smdra, as, m. or apa-smriti,
obedient, unfaithful ; not performing holy acts, irre- ^TM^rtfa apa-salavi, Ved. to the is, f.
forgetfulness ; epilepsy, falling sickness.
ind.,
Apa-smarim, ini, i, epileptic, convulsed.
ligious; perverse. the space between the i,
left
(opposed to pro-solan} ;

bad omen. thumb and the Apa-smriti, is, is, i, forgetful.

lf^f*l apa-sakuna, am, n. a forefinger (sacred to the Manes).
apasya, apasyu. See under apas.
si ><^l 5; apa-sanka, as, a, am, fearless, apa-savya, as, d, am, or apa-
having no fear or hesitation ; (am.), ind. fearlessly. savyaka, as, ika, am, not on the left side, right ;
apa-svara, as, m. an unmusical
opposite, contrary; (am), ind. to the right; the note or sound.
viM^m apa-sada or apa-sada, as, m. a same as apa-salavi. Apasavy am
kri=pradak- P. -hanti, -turn, to
low man. ehinam kri, to circumambulate a person keeping "XMF1 apa-han, cl. 2.

the right side towards him ; to put the sacred cord beat off, ward
apa-sabda, as, m. common or off, repel, destroy.
on the Apa-ha, as, d, am, keeping back, repelling, re-
a bad word any form of language right shoulder. Apamvya-vat, an, ati, at,
vulgar speech ; ;

moving, destroying iokdpaha, as, d, am,

not Sanskrit ; nngrammatical language. See apa- having the sacred thread worn on the right shoulder, (e. g.

(as during
a SVaddha, &c.) removing sorrow).
bhrans'a.
Apa-hata, as, d, am, destroyed, warded off, killed.

apa-6"ama, as, m. cessation. vmfasifl apa-siddhdnta, as, m. (rt. I. Apa-hati, is, f. removing, destroying.
sidh), an erroneous conclusion. n. or ward-
Apa-hanana, am, apa-ghdta (q. v.),
apa-s'iras, as, as, as, or apa-fir- off.
cl. i. P. -sedhati, -sed- ing
sha, an, a, am, or apa-firshan, a, a, a, headless. ^nTftr*^ apa-sidh, m.
td, beating off, destroying.
dhum, -sedhitum, to ward remove, drive away.
^TlSf a-pasu, us, m. not cattle ; (us, ns, u),
off,
rhantri,
ghatim, apa-jighdnsu. See s. v.
i)M cl. I P. -sarati, -sartum, to
apa-hala, as, d, am, having a bad
apa-sri, .

deprived of cattle, poor. A-pas"u-Kan, ha, ghni, ha, 'VH'iI^rf

not killing cattle. walk go away Cans, -sdrayati, -yitum, to make
off, :

plough.
or one go away, to remove.
let
i. apa-sut, Intens. P., Ved. -60- Apa-sara, as, m. excuse, apology. flMgH^ apa-has, cl. I. P. -hasati, -situm,
sokti, to disappear, vanish. to deride Caus. P. -hdsayati, -yitum, to deride,
Apa-sarana, am, n. going away, retreating ; :

m. ridicule.
a. apa-M, k, (without sorrow), the soul. egress.

Apa-foka, ax, d, am, sorrowless ; (as), m. a tree, Apa-sara, at, m. going out ; egress, passage for Apa-hatita, am, n. or apa-hdsa, as, m. silly or
causeless laughter.
Jonesia ASoka. going forth ; escape.
to be laughed at.
Apa-xarana, am, n.
removing to a distance. Apa-hdsya, as, a, am,
f a-pas(a-daghvan or a-pastad-
daghvan, d, m., Ved. not staying behind ; not
Apa-sdrita, as,
thrown aside.
a, am, removed, put away, 4M^W apa-hasta, am, n. taking or throw-
ing away or off; stealing, plundering.
coming short of, not being a loser.
^njfl^ apa-srip, cl. I. P. -sarpati, -sarp- Apa-hastaya, nom. P. apa-hastayati, -yitum,
^MPsjti a-pasfima, as, a, am, not having to throw away, lose.
tum, -sraptum, to glide or move off.
another in the rear, last
having no end. Apa-hastita, as, a, am, thrown away, parted
Apa-sarpa or apa-earpaka, as, m. a secret emis- lost,
;

with,
'ei'iyfa-pas'ya, as, d, am Ved., ora-pafyat, sary or agent, spy.
an, anil, at, not seeing. Apa-sarpana, am, n. going back, retreating. ^nr?T i. apa-hd, cl. 3. A. -jihite, -hdtum,
A-paiyana, I. not teeing (?). Apa-sripti, is, f.
going away. to go off, come to an end.
64 apa-ha. WMlr-HI apa-lamba.

cl. 1.6. P. A. "WTnUTH apadhvan (apa-adh), a, m. a bad

2. apa-ha, cl. 3. P. -jahdti, -hdtum, mtk^apd-krish (apa-d"),
oad.
to leave, abandon. karshati, -te, -kruhati, -te, -kanhium, -krashtum,
at, a, am
(or ft. I. apa-ha leaving, o turn off or away, to avert. it)l|fT apdn (apa-an), cl. 2. A. apdniti,
Apa-hdna, .'),

abandoning also written apa-hayana. nitum, to breathe out or away, to expire, respire.
;
TTRf apd-kri (apa-d), cl. 6. P. -kirati,
Apa-hdni, is, !. leaving; leaving off, abandonment, as, m. expiration, breathing out (opposed
Apana,
exclusion. karitum, -ritum, to throw any one off; to abandon,
stopping, vanishing ; exception, to that of the five vital airs which goes
o contemn. praya) ;

of view, excepting,
Apa-haya, ind. leaving out downwards and out at the anus ; (am), n. the anus ;
except, besides. fl m A*apd-kram (apa-d'), cl. i. P. poet. entris crepitus. Apana-da, as, m., Ved. giving
Wlliy^-H. apa-hin-kara, as, a, am, without . -krdmati, -kramate, -kramitum, to retire
from. the vita! air Apana. Apana-di'dra, am, n. the
the syllable Aim, which is pronounced in singing the
anus. Apdna-pavana, as, m. the vital air Apana.
S!(I41)SJ apdksha (apa-ak), as, d, am, pre- m., Ved. protecting the Apana.
Sima verses. "Apana-pa, as,
ent, perceptible; (as, I, am), eyeless, having bad Apana-bhrit, t, f. cherishing the vital air, a sacri-
VtH$ apa-hri, cl. i. P. A. (?) -harati, -te, brick. m. the air
yes. icial
Apdna-vdyu, us, Apana ;

-hartum, to snatch away, carry off, plunder; to re-

or a- ventris crepitus.
to throw Caus. -hdrayatt, -yitum, a-pdnkta or a-pdnkteya
PHT1[
move, away:
line or row not in cl. 6. P. A.
to have (anything) carried off. pdnktya, as, d, am, not in a ;
iHif<; apa-nud (apa-d),
n. taking he same degree or class, unworthy, inadmissible into -nottum, to remove,
Apa-harana, am, away, carrying off;
outcast. A-
-nudati, -te, repel, repudiate.
society, ejected from caste, excluded,
stealing.
d, am, defiled or WMiin apdnrita (pa-an), as, d, am, free
Apa-haraniya or apa-Jiartavya
or apa-hdrya, panktyopahata (ya-up), at,
carried &c.; contaminated by the presence of impure or improper iom falsehood, true.
of, a, am, to be taken away, off, stolen,

to be taken back or resumed. persons.

apdn-napdt or apam-napdt, &c.
Apa-hartri, ta, m. (with gen.
or ace.) taking
rTTJf apdnga (apa-an) or apdngaka, as, See under op, p. 48.
away; expiating. wanting or deformed
in
m. taking away,
spending
d, am, maimed, crippled ; WHIM a-pdpa, as, a, am, or a-papin, t, inl, i,
Apa-hdra, as, stealing ;
some limb; (as), m. the outer corner of the eye
another person's property; secreting, concealment; sinless, virtuous, pure. A-papa-kaJin, t, ini, t, not
'sometimes as last member of a feminine comp. ending not revealing evil.
e. g. atmapaharam kri, to conceal one's real cha- ill-looking ; A-papa-krit, t, t, t,
na or i) ; a sectarial mark or circlet on the forehead ;
racter.
not committing sin. A-papa-vasyasa, am, n., Ved.
^. of KSma, the god of love a plant, Achyranthes
;
non-increase of evil health, prosperity. A-pdpa-
Apa-haraJca, as, ika, am, or apa-harin, t, inl,
;

~ Apdnga-dars'ana, am, n. a side glance, a

one who takes away, seizes, steals, Sec. ; a plun- Aspera. vtddha, as, d, am, not afflicted with evil.
as, m. the place round
i,
eer, a wink. Apanga-deia,
derer, a thief.
the outer comer of the eye. Apdnga-netra, as, d,
viMi*( apdm. See under ap, p. 48.
Apa-harana, am, n. causing to take
away, spoiling.
am, having eyes with beautiful outer angles (M 1*11*1 apd-mdrga, as, m. (rt. mrij), N.
Apa-hrita, at, a, am, taken away, carried off,
stolen, &c. ; taken back, resumed. Apahrita-vi- apai or apdM, n, ft, k (ft. ah6 with of a plant (Achyranthes Aspera), employed very often
bereft of sense. western in incantations, in medicine, in washing linen, and in
jnana, as, a, am, apa), going or situated backwards, behind ;

to udani) ; sacrifices.
<Ht-f*l apa-hela, [opposed to prdnd) ; southern (opposed
f. disrespect, contempt. n. cleansing, keeping back,
[k),
ind. behind, westward, southward. Apd-marjana, am,
wij^ apa-hnu, cl. 2. A. -hnute, -hnotum, ApaM, f. the south. - Apafttara (<!Mt), f. the removing (of diseases and other evils).

to conceal, disguise ; to refuse, deny, disown. north, i. e. other than the south.
apd-mrityu, us, m. sudden death ;
behind
Apa-hnava, as, m. concealment of knowledge; Apd/Hna, as, a, am, situated backwards, ;
see apa-mrityu.
denial of or turning off of the truth ; dissimulation ; western ; turned back ; southern.
apdya. See under ape.
appeasing, satisfying ; affection, love. Apdfya, as, a, am, western, southern.
Apa-hnuta, as, a, am, concealed, denied. aP ar (op-ri)j cl. 5. P. apdrnoti,
cl. i. P.
Apa-hnuti, Is, f. denial, concealment of know- ^nn^ apaj (apa-aj), apajati,
apartum, -ritum or -ritum (?), to remove ; to open.
ledge ; a figure of rhetoric, applying a description or -jitum, to drive away.
simile to other than its obvious application. i. apdra, am, n. the opposite bank
^nrrax apan( (apa-ahf), cl. I. P. A. apahf-
am, of a river the same as para, q. v.
Apa-hnuvdna, as, a, concealing, denying.
to push away, to drive away.
;

ati, -te, -&tum,

Apa-hnatri, ta, tri,' one who conceals or
trl, flUIC 2. a-pdra, am, n. (in the San-khya)
denies or disowns. a-pdtava, am, n. awkwardness, a bad shore, i. e. a kind of mental indifference or ac-
sickness, disease.
apa-hrdsa, as, m. diminishing, inelegance may also mean the reverse of
; it
quiescence (tushli) ;
i. e. the reverse of mental ac-
reducing. a-pdthya, as, d, am, illegible. para or ofparapdra,
ind. westward, southward quiescence ; (as, d, am), shoreless, unbounded, bound-
'>ir^ apdk, ;
a-pdnigrahana, am, n. ce- less, interminable ;
an epithet of heaven and earth ;
see apai! next col. inexhaustible. n.
libacy. out of reach ; A-pdrapdra, am,
am, without hands and feet.
vimc i.apdka,as,d,am apa), situated
(ft. A-pdni-pdda, as, a, non-acquiescence.
A-paraka, as, ika, am, or a-parayat, an, antl,
aside or behind ; distant ; coming from a distant ximfl a-pdtra, am, n. a worthless or
place incomparable.
; Apdka-dakshas, as, m., Ved common utensil an inferior,
; undeserving or worthless
at, incompetent, impotent.
am, out of reach.
looking or shining far ; of incomparable brightness. A-pdrarilya, as, d,
person, unfit as a recipient, unworthy to receive gifts.
Apakd or apdkdt, ind., Ved. aside, distant. Apa- A-patra-kritya, f. or a-patrl-karana, am, n. li
a-pdramarthika, as, i, am,
ke-stha, as, a, am, Ved.
standing behind. acting unbecomingly, doing degrading offices (as
for not concerned about the highest truth.
Apdktdt, ind., Ved. from behind, from the west. a Brahman to receive wealth improperly acquired,
P. apdrtth-
apdr(h (apa-rifh), cl. 6.
wmn 2.
a-pdka, as, a, am (rt. pa6), im-
to trade, to serve a J?Qdra, and to utter an untruth) ;

ati, -cTiitum,
to go away, retire.
excommunication, disqualification. Apatra-dayin,
mature, raw, unripe, undigested ; (as), m. immaturity,
indigestion. A-paka-ja, as, a, am, not produced
i, inl, i, giving to the undeserving. Apatra-bhrit apdrjita, as, d, am (rt. ry with
t, t, t, supporting the unworthy, cherishing the un-
by cooking or ripening ;
original ; natural. Apdka- flung away.
deserving.
x'dka, am, n. ginger.
apdrna, as, d, am (rt. ard), distant,
A-pikin, i, inl, i, unripe, undigested. a-pad, footless. See apad, p. 50. far.

A-padya, am, anything (as water) unfit for

wmy apd-kri (apa-d), cl. 8. P. A. -karoti,
the feet.
as, a,
*?mivj apdrtha (apa-ar), as, d, am, or
-Tcurute, -kartum,or Ved. -kartos, to remove without any object, useless,
c aparthaka, as, ikd, am,
drive away, keep
away ; to take away ; to reject (ar iHHI^I apd-da (apa-d ), cl. 3. A. -datte.
unmeaning (am), n. incoherent argu-;
unprofitable ;

opinion) to cast off, reject to desist from, to drop

-datum, to take off or away, to remove.
Apdrtha-karana, am, n. a false plea in a
; ;
ment.
to free one's self from ; to
pay. Apa-dana, am, n. taking away, removal, ablation lawsuit.
Apa-karana, am, n. driving away, removal ; pay a thing from which another thing is removed ; the
ment, liquidation. sense of the fifth or ablative case.
>JJi|lc4 a-pdla or a-pdlana or a-pdlita, as,
Apa-kariehnu, us, us, , driving away ; excelling d, am, unguarded, unprotected, undefended.
Apa-karman, a, n. payment, liquidation. flMliJir^MI^ a-padddi-bhdj (da-ad), k m., N. of a plant,
'flmrti apdlanka, as,
Apa-krita, as, a, am, taken away, removed, de k, k, not standing at the beginning of a Plda.
Cassia Fistula.
stroyed, void of; paid. A-padanttya, as, a, am, not standing at the en<
Apa-kriti, ii, f.
taking away, removal. ofaPidt. apd-lamba, as, m., Ved. the
 apali. apttya. 55
hinder part of a carriage mechanism to stop a (As a separable adv.) and, also, moreover, besides, cl. 6. Ved. -dribhati
;
api-dnbh, P.,
carriage (?). assuredly, surely ; api api or api-fa, as well as ; na or -drimbhati, -darbhitum, to rely upon.
vapi or na apivd or na naddpi, neither, nor ; 6dpi,
^rmfoJ apali (apa-ali), is, is, i, free from
(and at the beginning of a sentence) api-da, moreover. fliMe^opz-rfo, cl-4. P.,Ved. -dyati, -datum,
ali or bees, &c. to cut
Api is often used to express emphasis, in the sense off.

cl. P., Ved. of even, also, very ; e. g.

api, also another,
anyad
vmiij apd-vri (apa-d), 5. TOfTTOT api-dhd, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhdti,
-vrinoti,-varitum,-ritum, to open; to cover; (in the something more ; adydpi, this very day, even now ;
-dhattt, -dhdtum, to put to, shut, dose, cover, con-
first sense apavri is said to be for apa-rri, the final tathdpi, even thus, notwithstanding; yady api, ceal.
of
even if, although; yadyapi tathdpi, although,
apa being lengthened.) Api-dhdna or pi-dhdna, am, n. covering, con-
nevertheless na kadddid api, never at any time :
;
Apd-vrita, as, d, am, open covered, open, laid ; cealment a cover, a lid, a doth for covering.
sometimes in the sense of but, only, at least, e. g.
;
Api-
concealed, enclosed ; unrestrained, self-willed. dhdna-vat, an, Ved. having a cover ; con-
muhurtam api, only a moment. atl, at,
f. or
Apd-vrtti, is, apa-varaiia, am, n. laying cealed.
Api may be affixed to an interrogative to make it
open, enclosing, surrounding ; covering, concealing, m. concealment.
indefinite, e. g. Tea 'pi, any one ; kutrdpi, anywhere. Api-dhi, is,
screening.
Api imparts to numerals the notion of totality, e. g. Api-hita or pi-hita, as, d, am, shut, covered,
'Mmqrt apd-vrit (apa-d), cl. I . A. -vartate, daturndm api varridnam, of all the four castes. concealed.

-titum, to turn away, to return, to abstain from, to Api may be interrogative at the beginning of a
come to nought. sentence.
wfnti^ api-nah orpi-nah, cl. 4. P.-nahyati,
or from -naddhum, to tie on, fasten.
Apa-vartana, am, n. turning away ;
re-
Api may strengthen the original force of the po-
treat, repulse. tential, or may soften the imperative, like the English
Api-naddha or pi-naddka, as a, am, tied on ;
returning ;

clothed, accoutred.
Apd-vrit, t, t, t, Ved. returning. '
be pleased to ;' sometimes it is a mere expletive.
Apa-vritta, as, a, am, (with abl.) turned away Api tit, but, but yet. wPMil api-ni, cl. i. P. -nayati, -netum,
from ; averted abstaining from, rejecting, despising
; ;
Api-tva, am, n., Ved. having part, share. Api- to lead towards or to, bring to a state or condition.
reversed, repelled ; (am), n. the rolling on the ground tvin, i, inl, i, Ved. having part, sharing.
(of a horse). Api-ndma, perhaps, in all
probability. vtfsM^ api-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum,
f. retreat, returning
to go in, enter.
Apd-vritti, if, ; repulse.
*)fi4i*B| api-kaksha, as, m., Ved. the re-
Hi34l a-pdsyd, f. no great number of etPMHl*! a-pipdsa, as, a, am, free from
gion of the arm-pits and shoulder-blades, especially in
nooses or fetters e. a few). animals ; N. of a man ; (df), m. pi. the descendants thirst; satisfied.
(i.

of this man. P. A., Ved. -prinakti,

SHMI 1*!*! i.
apdsraya (apa-as"), as, a, am, ^rq^opi-pnV, cl. 7 .

helpless, destitute.
Api-Tcakihya, as, a, am, Ved. connected with -prinkte, -parttttum, to mix with.
the region of the arm-pits, or that which binds to the
VmiPM i. apd-sri (apa-d), cl. i. P. -sra- TcaksTia.
wPsHKU api-prdna, as, i, am, Ved. breath-
yati, -yitum, to resort to ; to use, practice.
flPMoWD api-karna, am, n., Ved. the region
ing upon, vivifying, animating (?).
2. m. refuge, recourse, the person
apd-draya, as,
of the ears. wTMia api-baddha, as, a, am, fastened;
or thing to which recourse is had for refuge ; an awn-
connected with.
ing spread over a court or yard. cl. 6. P. -krintati, -kar-
wPMejri api-krit,
Apd-irita, as, a, am, resting on ; resorting to. titlllll, tO CUt Off.
wifV*!!'! api-bhdga, as, d, am, Ved. having
^THrfi? apashti, Ved. the heel. part in, sharing in.
is, f., wfMfftj api-kshi, Caus. -kshdpayati, -yi-
tum, to annihilate, to make away with. fNi^ api-mrish, cl. 4. P. A. -mrishyati,
*ims apd-shtha, as, m., Ved. barb of an
te, -marshitum, to forget, neglect.
arrow ; (am), n. what remains of the Soma plant ef (Vi N api-gam,
cl. i. P. -ga6fhati, -gan-
after it has been pressed out. Apashtha-vat, an, tum, to go into, enter, approach, join ; to approach sun 1
-! aPi~T*> 1'
5- P- -t>T*90<t, -varitum,
atl, at, Ved. having barbs ; (vat), ind. like the re- a woman. -ntwm, to conceal.
mainder of the Soma plant (?). come
Api-gata, as, a, am, gone into, entered, Api-vrita, as, a, am, concealed, covered.
^nTTR apds (apa-as), cl. 4. P. apasyati, near, approached, joined.
^THari api-vrata, m. sharing in the
as,
-titum, to fling away, throw away or off, to discard siCs'iT api-gd, cl. 3. P. -jigdti, -gdtum, to same
;
religious acts, related by blood.
to scare, drive away ; leave behind, leave in a deserted
enter, get into, mingle with. w
condition ; to desert, to take no notice of, IH 31 5 *. api-sarvara, as, a, am, Ved. con-
disregard ;
reject.
^rM<n<5 api-girna, as, a, am, praised, tiguous to the night ; being at the beginning or end
celebrated. of the night ; (am), n. evening-time or morning-
Apdsana, am, n. throwing away ; quitting, fore-
time.
going, discarding killing, slaughter.
api-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -grihndti,
;

Apdsita, as, a, am, thrown or cut down, injured,

viPM^iw apis'ala, as, m., N. of a man;
rate,-grahitum, to receive ; to stop ; to dose (the
destroyed. m. the descendants of ApiSala.
mouth, nose, &c.). (as), pi.
Apdsta, as, a, am, thrown off, set aside ; driven
to
Api-grihya Ved., or api-grdhya, as, a, am,
away, expelled ; abandoned, discarded ; disregarded, be received. vifM^n^ api-sas, f.
(only used in abl.),
contemned. Ved. slitting, ripping up.
Apdsya, ind.
having thrown away or discarded,
i PM vti api-ghas, cl. i. P. -ghasati, -ghas-
having ^rnr3JT a-pisuna, as, d, am, unmalicious,
left,
having disregarded, having excepted. f urn, to eat off or away.
Apdsyat, an, anil, at, discarding, throwing off, &c. upright, honest.
r<gar9 a-pifhila, as, d,
<(<< am, clear, free
*iMla> apd-sanga, as, m. (rt. sanj), a.
from sediment or soil. wCs^n api-shtuta, as, d, am (rt. stu),
quiver ; also updsanga. praised.
wPmi api-ja, as, m. born after, born
^mii.u apd-sarana, am, n. (rt. sri), de-
again ; epithet of several divinities. *ir(rc^ api-si6, cl. 6. P. -siMati, -sektum,
parting, departure, removal. to sprinkle with.
Apd-srita, as, d, am, gone, departed, gone away.
*umss a-pinda, as, d, am, without funeral
cakes. api-hita. See api-dhd.
wMifVi apdsi (apa-asi), is, is, i, having a i. t Ved. not apt (api-i), cl. 2. P. apy-eti, -turn,
bad or no sword. siCn^ a-pit, t, t, (rt. pi),

swelling, dry ; waterless. to go in or near, to enter into orupon ; to come near,

apdsu (apa-asu), us, us, u, lifeless. approach to partake, have a share in ; to suffer ; to
;
>sf^nx 2. a-pit, t, t, t, (in gram.) not to pour out (as a river) ; to dissolve ; to enter
P. -jahdti, join ;
apd-hd (apa-d), cl. 3.
Anu-bandha p.
having the it or the other world, to die.
-hdtum, to leave, omit, reject.
Apa-kaya, ind. excepting; except ^fan a-pitri, td, m. not a father. Api-yat, an, atl, at, coming near.
A-pitrika, as, d, am, not ancestral or paternal, i. aplta, at, d, am, gone into, entered, approached.
161 (V api, or sometimes pi (as a particle or
uninherited; fatherless. Aptti, is, f., Ved. entering into, encountering, join-
preposition prefixed to verbs and nouns), expresses
A-pitrya, as, d, am, uninherited, not ancestral or ing battle, junction ; dissolving.
placing near or over, uniting to, annexing, reaching
paternal. Apy-aya, coming near, union. See s. v.
to, proximity, &c. [cf. Gr.
and Eng.
Zend api ; Germ, M;
in later Sanskrit its seems cl. I. P., Ved. -dahati, VIM! -04 apl6ya, as, d, am
prefix be] ;
place *(V<^ api-dah, api-an6), Ved.
(fr.
frequently supplied by abhi. -dagdhum, to singe. secret, hidden (incorrectly for apivya, q.v.).
 apl-ju. apobh.
hope to require, to have an eye to with
Ved. cake of flour, meal, &c.; expect, ; ;

pi-ju, us, vs, u, stirring up, 4JIJM apt pa, as,m. mi, not to like.
a sort of bread; wheat; honey-comb (?). Apupa- n. or
impelling. Apekshana, am, apekthd, f.
looking round
nilbli i, it, m.,
Ved. having a navel which consists of
'HMli'1 a-pidaiui, am, n. or a-pidd, f. or about (with the object either in loc. or as the
;

or is decorated with cake. Ajmpa-maya, as, I, am, preceding member

of a compound) consideration,
not giving pain, gentleness, kindness.
consisting of
cake. Apupa-rat, an, ati, at, accom- reference, regard ; connection of cause with effect or
not
A-pidayat, an, anti, at, without distressing, panied with a\ce. Apupapihita (pa-ap), at, d, of individual with species ; expectation, hope, desire,
paining. am, covered with cake.
to cake.
need, requirement. Apekshayd, with reference to.
wfrrT 2. a-pita, as, a, am, not drunk. A/ia/ilya, as, d, am, belonging
Apekshd-buddhi, is, f. a mental process in the
n. flour, meal.
ind. not having drank, without drinking. Apiipya, am, Vaiseshika philosophy, the faculty of arranging and
A-pitvd,
Wi|"M m. (apt ^TmXlft apurani, f. the silk cotton tree, methodising clearness of understanding.
api-nasa or pi-nasa, as,
;
c^
Apekfhaniya or apeksJiitavya or apekshya, as,
of the nose, Bombax Heptaphyllum.
for api and nasa for nasifeZ), dryness be considered or regarded, to be looked for
to
and of smell, cold. d, am,
want of the pituitary secretion
loss
fll|<\M a-purusha, as, d, am, lifeless, in- or expected, to be wished, desired, or required ; desirable.

^jqT<jif api-vrita
= api-vrita, as, a, am, animate soulless unpeopled.
; A-purutha-ghna, as,
;
Apekshita, as, d, am, considered, regarded, refer-
covered. m., Ved. not killing men. red to, looked for, expected ; wished, hoped, required ;

am, very handsome, am, not full or entire, (am), n. consideration, reference, regard.
>MMT*<1 aplvya, as, a, ^ a-purna, as, d,
.
Apekshin, i, ini, i, (with the object in gen. or as
most excellent (?). deficient ; (am), n. an incom-
imperfect, incomplete, the preceding member of a compound) considering,
plete number, a fraction. ApSnfa-kdla, as, d, am,
a-puys, -pitman, m. not a man,
a respecting, regarding, looking to
^ipf premature ; (as), m. incomplete
time. Apurna-
; looking for, expect-
of a eunuch.
eunuch. Apuns-tva, am, n. the state ing, hoping, requiring.
kdla-ja, as, d, am, bom before the proper time,
abor-
A-punskd, I. without a husband.
- Apurna-td, Apekshya, ind. having considered, having regard
tive. f. incompleteness.
to, with regard or reference to.
as, a, am, tailless (a), A-puryamana,as,d,am,aot being full, incomplete.
Tfij'cd. a-pu6(ha,
;

w'n^apej (apa-ej), cl. i . A. apejate, -jitum,

f. the tree Dalbergia Silu.
*njs? a-purva, as, a, am, unpreceded, un-
to remove, drive away. (See Gram. 784. a.)
%jH<fl a-punya, as, a, am, unclean, im- precedented; not having
existed before, quite new;

bad. unparalleled, incomparable, wonderful, extraordinary ; siM'ij apendra (pa-in), as, a, am, without
pure, wicked, Apuyya-krit, t, t, t, acting
not first; (in Panini) preceded by a or a; (am), Indra.
wickedly, wicked, bad.
n. the remote or unforeseen consequence of an act,
WIef a-puira, as, m. not a son ; (as, a, am), heaven of religious rites a consequence not im- a-peya, as, S, am, unfit for drinking,
as ;
undrinkable.
or a-putraka, as, tied, am, having no son, sonless. mediately preceded by its cause. Apurva-karman,
the power of which a-pesala, as, a, am, not clever, in-
sonlessness.
a, n. a religious rite or sacrifice,
f.
Aputra-td,
A-ptitrikd, (. the daughter
of a sonless father, who on the future is not before seen. Apuna-td, f. or expert.
herself has no male offspring ; (as), m. the rather of n. the being unpreceded, not hav-
apuna-tva, am, Ved. formless,
such a daughter. &c. a-pesas, as, as, as,
ing existed before, incomparableness, A-purva-
ind. not again, once for pati, is, f. one who has had no husband before. shapeless.
<4(J}T^ a-punar,
Apuna-vat, ind. singularly, unlike anything else. vi<4< I. apesh (apa-ish), cl-4. A. apeshyate,
ever. A-pitnah-prapya, at, a, am, irrecorerable.
A-purcena, ind. never before. -shitum, to strive after, aspire to.
A-punar-anvaya, a, a, am, not returning, dead.
A-puniiya, as, d, am, referring to the remote
or
A-punar-arritti, it, f.exemption from life
final
WiTT 2.
apesh (apa-ish), cl. i. A. apeshate,
unforeseen consequence of an act.
or transmigration. A-pintar-diyamdna, a, a, am,
not being given back, m. not as, d, am, Ved. unpreceded, first;
A-purvya, -shitum, to withdraw from, to retire.
A-punar-bhava, at,
having nothing similar before one's self, incompar- ^Sjf^ apehi (imperative of with opa),
being again; exemption of the loul from further unheard of.
rt. t
able, means
transmigration, final beatitude. A-punar-bhdva, at thebeginning of several compounds, exclud-
at, m. not being bora again. flH?ti a-prikta, as, a, am, unmixed, un- ing, expelling, denying admission;
e. g. apchi-pra-

or a-puratana, combined (a*), m. (in Panini)

a word or an affix kasd, f. a ceremony where people are not admitted.
w^M*U a-purdna, as, a, am, ;

one not combined a

Apehf-batiijd, f. ceremony
from which merchants
consisting of a single letter, i. e. of
at, am, not old, modem, new.
Apehi-vdta, (., N. of a plant useful
J, are excluded.
with another ; (in the PrStiiakhyas) the preposition
*M^N a-purusha, as, a, am, unmanly. d and the particle u.
in expelling wind (Poederia).
* A-purushdrtha (sha-ar), as, m. a rite which
Ved. not fill- M 51 f a-paisuna, am, n. integrity, honesty,
'^WUl^a-prinat, an, all, at,
'>H
is not for the benefit of the sacrificer; not the chief
ing, not propitiating by gifts stingy. ;
uprightness.
object of the soul.

^HTtt SH^I-W* a-puro-'nuvakyaka, VIMVJ* a-prithak, ind. not separately, ^T'ft'Uii a-poganda, as, a, am, not under
as,
sixteen years of age a child or infant ; timid, fearful ;

oka am, without a PuronuvSkyi.

or ikd, with.together with, collectively. Aprithag-dharma- ;

sTla, as, d, am, of the same religion. Aprithag- flaccid ; having a limb too many or too few.
A-purorakka, at, a, am, without a Puroruc". God in all
dkl, is, it, i, regarding things. 'Slfl-oiiJ apotdhad (apa-ud-(had), cl. 10.
not emi-
<MlJMic4 a-pushkula, as, a, am, ^nre am, unasked, unad- P. A. -ifhadayati, -yitum, to uncover.
a-prishta, as, d, -te,
nent; mean, low.
dressed, not spoken to.
Hlfl<! apodha, as, a, am (fr. rt. vah with
WIS a-pushta, as, a, am, unnourished,
^HT ape A. apaiti, removed, taken away.
(apa-i), cl. 2. P., cl. I. apa), carried off,
lean ; soft
apdyate, apaitum, to go away, withdraw, retire, run 'flM\ r+M^ apot-krish (apa-ud-krish), cl. 1.6.
'ajJ'H a-pushpa, as, a, am,
not flowering; away, escape, vanish ; to be wanting, to be omitted ; P. A. -karshatl, -te, -krishati, -te, -kwsJkfum,
m. the glomerous fig tree. A-pttshpa-phala to start.
(at), -kroihtum, to separate, disjoin.
or Orpushpa-phala-da, an, a, am, bearing fruits Apdya, as, m. going away, departure ; destruction,
without (lowering ; having neither flowers nor fruits ; death, annihilation ; injury, detriment, loss ; misfor- "'S^i^npodaka (pa-ud),as, d, am, water-
m. the jack not watery, not fluid ; (ika), f. a
(CM), tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia, the tune, evil, ill, calamity, danger ; end (of a word). less,water-tight ;
Basella Rubra or Lucida.
glomerous fig tree. Apdyin, i, ini, i, going away, departing, vanish- pot-herb,

the same cl. 2. P.

^J*T aput, us, n., Ved. shape ; ing, perishable. fllTlf^ apod-i (apa-ud-i), -eh',

as v. d, am, escaped, departed, gone

Apeta, as, ; having turn, to go away altogether, to give way, to with-
rapus, q.
retired from, free from (with abl. or as last member draw.
'W'jn'* a-piijaka, as, ika, am, irreverent, of a comp.).*-Apeta-bhi, is, is, t, one whose fear
Apod-ilya, as, a, am,
to be completely gone
irreligious. is
gone. Apeta-rdkthasi, f., N. of a plant, Ocimum away from or left.

Sanctum.
A-pajd, {.
irreverence, disrespect.
'Wlldl5 apod-dhdrya, as, d, (fr. rt. hri am
A-pujita, at, d, am, not reverenced or worshipped, Apeya, as, d, am, removed (?).
with 0^0 and ud), liable to have something taken
contemned, disregarded. ApeM. See s. v. next col.
away.
A-/iiljya, at, d, am, not to be worshipped or
^nrST npeksh (apa-iksh), el. I. A. ape- See under ap.
revered. apo-napdt, &c.
kshate, -ehitum, to look away, to look round, to
cl. 6. P.,Ved. apo-
'S'JTTa-puf a, aj,5, am, impure; not having look about for something to have some design ; to ;
(apa-ubh),
received the have regard to respect; to bind, fetter.
invocatory rite.
to, to look for, wait for. bhati, -ombhati, -bhitum,
 aporyu. a-pratibha. 57
apornu (apa-urnu), cl. 2. P. A. a-prakata, as, d, am, unmanifested A-prajas, as, as, as, without progeny, childless.
apornauti, -noti, -nute, -navitum, -nuvitum, to unapparent, obscure. Aprajas-td, f. or aprajas-tva or aprajas-tva,
am, n. childlessness.
uncover, to unveil, to open ; A. to uncover one's self. IHC|IH a-prakampa, as, d, am, unshaken
A-prajdta, as, d, am, childless, having no progeny.
WM!"^ aposh (apa-ush), cl. I. P., Ved. literally and metaphorically ; firm, steady ; unanswer
to dispel darkness ed, unrefuted. Aprakampa-td, f. viMJif? 2. a-prajajni, is, is, i (rt.jna),Ved.
aposftati, apoUKati, (said of the firmness, stability
unanswerableness. inexperienced, inexpert.
dawn).

wMl[ apoh cl. I. P. A. apohati, v(j(<*^ a-prakara, as, d, am, not acting vfiiWIii a-pramta, as, d, (rt. ni), un- am
(apa-uh),
excellentiy. consecrated, profane, common; (am), n. the act of
-te,-hitum, to strip off, to push away, to frighten
A-prakarana, am, n. not the principal topic frying clarified butter without consecrated water.
away; to remove, to heal (sickness); A. to keep
not relevant to the main subject.
away from one's self, to avoid, to give up ; (in dis- i n<uta a-pranodya, as, d, am (rt. nad),not
putation) to object, to deny, to reason, argue. A-prakrita, as, d, am, not principal, not relevan to be turned away.
to the maintopic under discussion, not chief; occa-
Apoha, as, m. or apokana, am, n. pushing away, vinnv a-prat,
removing ; removal of doubt by the exercise of the
sional or incidental, not natural. n, ti, t (rt.
prd), Ved. not
reasoning faculty ; reasoning, arguing. A-prakriti, is, (. not the inherent or inseparable affluent ; apratd, inst. c. without wealth.
property, accidental property or nature; spiritual being
Apohaniya or apohya, as, a, am, to be taken viMn-ri a-pratarkya, as, d, am, not to be
away, or removed, or expiated. siHctifinr a-prakarshita, as, d, am, not ex- discussed ; incomprehensible by reason, undefinable.
Apoklta, as, a, am, taken away, removed ; estab- ceeded, not more than ; unsurpassed.
"a H n i M a-pratdpa, as, m. want of brilliancy,
lishedby reason. A-prakrishta, as, d, am, low, vile; (as), m dulness ; meanness, want of dignity.
a crow.
WMI^ a-paurusha, am, n. unmanliness, vi n in is, is, i, Ved. without op-
n=n?H<* a-prakalpaka, a-prati,
cowardice; superhuman power ;
(as, a, am), unmanly, as, ikd, am, not
ponents, irresistible ; unequalled ; ( i), ind. irresistibly.
cowardly; superhuman. prescribing as obligatory.
aprati-rupa, as, d, am, of unequalled form,
i.
i H wi <?< a-paushkalya, am, n immaturity.
I . A-praklripta, as, d, am, not explicitly enjoined.
incomparable [cf. 2. a-pratirupa, p. 58]. Aprati-
am viM*K!S a-prakdnda, as, d, am, stemless ;
apta, as, a, am (fr. obs. rt. ap for later nipa-iatAa.f.incomparableorunanswerablediscourse.
(as), m. a bush, a shrub. Aprati-mrya, as, d, am, of irresistible power.
dp), Ved. obtained ; watery (I).
Aptas, as, n. a sacrificial act. ^Tn*il?l a-prakdsa, as, d, am, not shining, (*(!<* t.
a-pratikara, as, d, am, trusted,
Aptu, us, m., Ved. busy, active, diligent the ;
dark ; self-illuminated not visible, hidden, secret ,
; trusting, confidential.
body Soma a sacrificial animal.
; ; not manifest or evident (am), ind. in secret ;
;
(as), A-pratikarman, d, d, a, of unparalleled deeds.
Aptnr, us, m., Ved. active, busy; giving water; m. indistinctness, secresy, a secret. A-pratikdra or a-pratikdra, as, m. not remedy-
running as water. A-prakdiaka, as, ikd, am, not rendering bright ; ing, non-requital, non-retaliation (as, d, am), irre- ;

Apturya, am, n., Ved. zeal, activity ; the giving making dark. mediable, helpless, defenceless.
of water. A-prakds'amdna or a^prakds'ita, as, a, am, not A-pratikirin, i, irii, f, not remedying, not
Aptor-ydma. as, or aptor-ydman, a, m., Ved., manifested, undivulged, unrevealed, not evident or counteracting.
N. of a sacrificial ceremony, and of a verse in the public.
3lnrrlM?I a-pratigrihya, as, d, am, one
SJma-veda closing that ceremony vairija],
[cf. A-prakdfya, as, d, am, not to be manifested or
from whom one must not accept anything.
Aptya, as, a, am, active, spacious; watery (1). divulged.
m. or apnas, as, n., Ved. possession, A-pratigrdJtaka, as, ikd, am, not accepting.
Apna, as, vtn<ifl a-praketa, as, d, am, Ved. indis- A-pratigrdhya, as, d, am, not to be taken, un-
property; work, sacrificial act; progeny; shape [cf.
criminate, unrecognizable. acceptable.
Lat. ops]. Apnah-stha, as, m., Ved. superintending
work. Apna-rdj, (, m., Ved. possessing property ; VIH (\Sfrr a-prakshita, as, d, am, Ved. un- a-pratigha, as, d, am (rt. han), not
illustrious through work. Apnas-vat, an, ati, at, diminished, undecayed. to be kept off, not to be vanquished.
Ved. productive, having sacrificial acts or work.
< a-prakhara, as, d, am, dull, obtuse ; In s T S a-pratidvandva, as, d, am, not
Apnavdna, as, m., Ved. having progeny; the bland, mild.
arm ; N. of a Rishi ; poor (1). having an adversary in battle ; not to be vanquished ;

to be reached
m'ii a-pragama, as, d, am, going too
irresistible.
Apratidvandva-td, f. unrivalledness.
Apya, as, d, am, obtainable, ;

active, belonging to or connected with work or sacri-

fast for others to follow, not to be
surpassed. a-pratidhura, as, d, am, Ved.
ficial acts,
watery. ^nPT5*T a-pragalbha, without a match in carrying burdens or the yoke
as, d, am, not arro-
W^ appa, as, m., N. of an author of a gant, modest. (said of a horse).

book on prosody. ^H'iln a-pragita, as, d, am, not chaunted a-pratidhrishta, as, d, am, not
m. aloud. to be opposed, irresistible.
appati, is, See under ap. Apratidhrishta-s'avas,
as, ds, as, power.Ved. of irresistible
T
appadlkshita or apyadikshita a-praguna, as, d, am, confounded, A-praiidhrishya, as, d, am, Ved. irresistible.
or apyayadlkMta, as, m., N. of an author of the perplexed.
"SUfn^Bj a-pratipaksha, as, am, without
sixteenth century. " Mil I
? a-pragrdha, as, d, am, unre- a rival or opponent.
d,

ap-pitta, am, n. fire ; see under ap. strained, unbridled.

a-pratipanya, as, d, am, not to
apy-ad, yan, tfi, yak (rt. and), a-pratankasa, as, 'd, am, Ved. se bartered or exchanged.
without power of seeing ; not beautiful
reaching, gone into, hidden. (1).
nn^fltf^a-pratipatti, is, f. non-ascertain-
a-pradura, as, d, am, little, few.
WMIM^ apy-aty-arj (api-atf), cl. I. P., ment; non-performance, failure ; neglect, disregard.
Ved. -arjatt, -jitum, to add over and above. A-jiratipad, not stopping; not to be
a-pra6etas, as, as, as, Ved. de- t, (, t,

depended on.
^Mt apy-aya, as, m. (fr. rt. with api, see ficient in
understanding, foolish.
A-pratipanna, as, d, am, unascertained, unac-
A-pratetita, as, d, am, unknown.
apt), approach, meeting, joining ;
pouring out ; enter-
complished, neglected.
ing, vanishing ; junction ; (e. g. svdpyaya, entering THH^I fi; n a-pratodita, as, d, am, unde-
into one's fTrfrT^'y a-pratibandha, as, m. absence
self, absorption.) Apyaya-dHcshita,as,m., sired,not bidden or commanded; undeclared, not
N. of a Dravida saint and of obstruction (as, d, am), unimpeded, undisputed,
writer, the author of various said; unasked.
;

works, celebrated as a Sfaiva, and thought to be an direct (inheritance), not collateral or

presumptive.
incarnation of Siva
(also apydya or apyaV, &c.) a-pra6(hedya, as, d, am, inscru- iHfnirt a-pratibala, am, of un-
;

table. as, d,
Apy-ayana, am, n. union,
joining ; copulating. equalled power.
^HIVT apy-ardham, ind., Ved. within a-pratyuta, as, d, am, ; unmoved
)rn=rta<inx a-pratibodhavat, an, afi, at,
proximity, near. (with abl.) not fallen or deviating from, observing,
without the sense of personal consciousness.
181 following.

loc.
"^
apy-as (api-as], cl.2. P. -asti, (with
or with an adv. of a-praja, as, d, am (rt. jan), without
TClfirsJTrT a-pratibruvat, an, afi, at, Ved.
place) to be in anything ; to
be closely connected progeny, childless; unborn; unpeopled; (d), {. not
lot
speaking against, not contradicting.
with, to belong to.
no
apy-uta = api and uta, q. v. [waring, unprolific, having
I.
a-prajajni, is, is, i (it jan),
child.

without progeny.
Tiffin?
>ashful
a-pratibha, as, d, am,
f. shyness, timidity.
modest,
; (d),
58 a-pratima. a-prasahya.
U< a-pramrishya, am, not to
a-pratyaya, as, m. distrust, dis- '-MH*< as, d,
a-pratima, as, a, am, unequalled,
e destroyed, indestructible.
a match. doubt; not an affix; (as, a, am), distrustful
incomparable, without
elief,
ith loc.) ; having no affix. A-praty ay a-stha, as,
*H4TrlHi*UWM a-pratimanyuyamdna, as, a-pramoda, am, n. inability to re-
am, (in gram.) not pertaining to an affix. love pain.
to show one's resentment
a, am, Ved. being unable vmwusMnf a-pratydkhydta, as, d, am, un-
to ano^er, or to retaliate anger for anger. a-prayatna, as, m. absence of
mtradicted, unrefuted, assented to.
m. natural or effort, indifference, laziness ; am), not ener-
(as, a,
flUfrUt^ a-pratiyatna, as,
A-pratydkhydna, am, n. non-refutation. indifferent, not devoted to (with
etic, apathetic,
condition. not to be contra-
spontaneous state or A-itratydkhyeya, as, d, am, oc-).
I, ini, i, with- .cted, undeniable.
TT^ a-pratiyogin, attacked. a-praydni, is, f. not going, not
out advenary ; not opposed (to one another), baring ->HHi<Jrl a-pratyrita,as,d,am, not
moving.
no opposite. or (. not causing
flUfvjd a-prathita, as, d, am, unpublished ; A-prayapani a-praydpani, is,

^HfrU^ having m. no o go on not allowing to progress.

a-pratiratha, as, nnoted, unknown, not celebrated.
;

an invincible warrior N. of a Rishi ; ;

ind. Ved.
antagonist, H a-pradlptdgni (ta-ag),is, is, i, ( a-praydvam, (rt. yu),
(am), n., N. of a hymn composed by Apratiratha. without interruption, attentively.
yspeptic.
uncon-
'HHfrlV'4 a-pratirava, as, d, am, am, Ved. not A-prayw!i.<hat, an, antl, at, Ved. unceasing, care-
a-pradugdha, as, d,
tested, undisputed. ul, attentive.
lilked to the end.
not A-prayuta, as, d, am, Ved. unaltered, continual.
VUlfri^M 2. a-pratirupa, as, d, am,
unfit. i. see under a-prati.) a-pradripita, as, d, am,
Ved. not A-prayutvan, d, d, a, Ved. not separate, com-
corresponding with, (For
jined, careful.
roud, not arrogant ; not humbled, not careless (?).
%(lird<4<UM1 a-pratilabdha-kdma, as, d,
a-praydsa, as, m. ease, absence
desires. a-pradhdna, as, d, am, not princi-
tim, unsatiated in one's )f trouble.
am (rt. 2. al, subordinate, secondary. Apradhdna-td, f. or
j) 14 fr| CUS a-pratishiddha, as, d, pradhdna-tva, am, n. subordination, inferiority. a-prayooa, as, m. npn-applica-
unforbidden.
sidh), unprohibited, bad application.
m. non-prohibition, non-ne- tHR a-pradhrishya, as, d, am, not to ijlity,

A-pratishedha, as, A-prayojaka, as, ikd or akd, am, inapplicable,

e vanquished, invincible.
gation. causeless, irrelevant.
d, am, Ved. a-prapadana, am, n., Ved. a bad
^HfrlMjrl a-pratishkuta, as, a-pralamba, as, d, am, not slow,
not to be resisted, not contradicted, lace of refuge.
not to be kept off,
quick, expeditious.
not refused. a-prabala, as, d, am, inefficacious,
a-pravartaka, as, ikd, am, ab-
>HHfrlH a-pratishtha, as, d, am, having no weak.
not exciting to action.
taining from action, inert ;

solid ground, fluctuating; thrown away, unprofit- WJW a-prabha, as, d, am, without radiance, A-pravartana, am, n. the act of refraining from,
(as), m., N.
able of a hell ;
infamous, disreputable sbscure; dull; mean. not engaging in not exciting to any action.
; ;
;

absence of reputation, ill-fame, dis-

(d), (. instability, A-pravrttta, as, d, am, not acting, not engaged
honour. a-prabhu, us, us, u, wanting power,
n, not commenced, not instigated.
Ved. without solid or unable, incompetent (with loc.). Aprabhu-tva,am,
A-pratishthdna, as, a, am, A-pravritti, is, f. not proceeding; abstaining
firm ground n. instability. . want of power, insufficiency. rom non-excitement; (in medic.)
;' (am), action, inertion ;

am, unsettled, unfixed; A-prabhuta, as, d, am, insufficient, inadequate. of the natural evacuations, constipation,
A-pratishthita, at, d, suppression
f. little effort.
unconsecrated ; uncelebrated, obscure. A-prabJaiti, it,
schury, &c.

^ufrl^i-H a-pratisankrama, as, d, am, a-pramatta, as, d, am, not careless, am, unskilful.
a-pravina, as, d,
careful, attentive, vigilant, sober.
having no intermixture. m. a-pramta, as, d, am, Ved. unap-
A-pramdda, as, care, vigilance ; (as, a, am),
a-pratisankhya, as, d, am, un- careful, cautious, steady; (am), ind. attentively, proached ;
not approaching (to impregnate) ; not im-

Apratisankhya-nirodha, as, m.
the without interruption.
carefully ; pregnated.
unobserved nullity or annihilation of an object. ini, i, careful, attentive.
A-pramddin, i,
a-pravriddha, as, d, am, not ex-
*5( H frl 5! rl
a-pratihata, as, d, am, uninter- a-pramada, as, d, am, without cessively grown.
irresistible unaffected, unim-
rupted, unobstructed, ;
Measure, joyless.
not disappointed. a-praveda, as, d, am, Ved. difficult
paired, indestructible, uninjured;
N. of a Buddhist deity a-pramaya, as, d, am, Ved. un- to be found or obtained ; silent (?).
Ajtratihata-netra, as, m.,
imited, imperishable.
(whose eyes are unimpeded). a-pras'akta, a-prasakti, probably
>NHrf)<*K a-pratlkdra. See under a-pra- a-pramd, f. a rule which is no for a-prasakta, a-prasakti, q. v. below.
incorrect knowledge.
tibini, p. 57.
authority (see a-pramdna) ;
i. a-prasasta, as, d, am (rt. sans),

H H dl Bj Ha-pratiksham, ind. without look- as, d, am, immeasur-

a-pramdna, not praised, worthless, contemptible; not approved,
able, unlimited ; without weight
or proof, without au- forbidden.
ing backward. not praiseworthy, not
thority ; (am), n. a rule which is no standard
of action am,
A-prafasya, as, d,
HHrflrI a-pratlta, as, d, am (rt. i with
A-pramdna-vid, t, t, t, incapable of weighing good.
unattackable unopposed un evidence. m. of immea-
prati), unapproached, ; ;
Apramdna-s'iibha, as, pi.
2. a-prasasta, as, d, am (rt. sds),
intelligible, not
understood. Apratlta-td, f. unin surable virtue ; N. of a
of Buddhist divinities
class
Ved. indocile, disobedient.
telligibleness. Apramdndbha (na-dbha),ds, m. pi. of unlimitei
A-pratiti, is, f. the state of not being understood splendor N. of a class of divinities in Buddhism.
; a-prasakta, as, d, am (rt. sanj), not
mistrust, want of confidence. A-pramdnika, as, d, am, unauthorized ; properly addicted, not attached to ; moderate, temperate.
a-prdmdnika, q. v. f. or a-prasanga, as, m. non-
a-prafitta, as, d, am (for a-pra
A-prazakti, is,

A-pramita,as, d, am, unbounded, unmeasured addiction, non-attachment, moderation.

luhUta, fr. rt. da with prati), Ved. not given back. not proved, not established by authority.
a-prasanna, as, d, am (rt. sad), not
a-pratlpa, as, m., N. of a king o A-prameya, at, a, am, immeasurable ; unfathom
not to be quiet,
not clear, turbid, muddy ; displeased, dissatisfied,
Magadha. able, inscrutable ; proved. Aprame
m. of inscrutable an unfavourable.
m. want of weight ydtman (ya-dt), d, spirit,
a-pratula, as,
epithet afSiva. Aprameyanubhdm (ya-an), as A-prasdda, as, m. disfavour, disapprobation.
not to be propitiated
want, necessity.
d, am, of unlimited energy.
A-prasddya, as, d, am, ;

unappeasable, implacable.
a-pratta, as, d, am (for a-pradatta a-pramdyuka, as, d, am, Ved. no
fr. rt. da with pro), not given away ; (a), f. no a-prasava, as, d, am (rt. su or su),
dying suddenly (?), immeasurably Iong(?).
(as), m.
in marriage, a not being the not being born.
given away girl. prolific ;

fl n*fl M a-pramiya, as, d, am, Ved. not t

A-prasutn, at, d, am, not having offspring,
bar-
WMHIBI a-pratyakska, am, not pre as, d,
be killed. ren, childless.
sent to the sight, invisible, imperceptible unknown ;

Apratyaksha-td, f. imperceptibility. A-praty a-pramura, Ved. or a-pramur66hita 41 1144 41 a-prasahya, as, d, am, intolerable,
aksha-Ofhta, at, d, am, not distinctly taught. as, d, am, not foolish, prudent. insufferable.
 a-prasiddha. tgi a-buddhi-purvaka. 59
a-prasiddha, as, a, am, not settled
f a-preman, a, n. dislike, aversion ; a-phalgu, us, us, u, not vain, pro-
or establishedunknown, uncelebrated unusual, un-
; ;
(a, d, a), unfriendly. ductive, profitable.
common, of no real existence, not current or generally
known. Apraeiddha-pada, am, n. an obsolete 'Stlfa a-praisha, as, d, am, not invoked TM^ist a-phulla, as, d, am, unblown.
word. with a praifha (q. v.) mantra. *1 i. a-phena, as, d, am, frothless,
^nJVP^H without scum or foam.
stHwTT a-prastuta, as, a, am, unconnected a-proshivas, -van, -shushz, -vat
with, irrelevant, unsuitable to the time or subject ; not (rt. ras, perf. part.), Ved. not gone away, staying. ^nfiT 2. a-phena, am, n. (corruption of
principal, not being
the chief subject-matter ; acci- ahi-phena, foam of a snake ?), opium.
not ready.
stHIC a-praudha, as, d, am, not arrogant,
dental or extraneous ;

am, irrelevant to the subject- timid, gentle an unmarried girl, or one very
; (d), f. ^HS a-baddha, as, d, am, or a-baddhaka,
A-prastdvika, as,
as, {kd, am (rt. bundh), unbound, at liberty ; un-
i,

matter. recently married and not come to womanhood.

meaning, nonsensical. Abaddha-mttkha, as, d,
j(S^ a-plava, as, d, am, without a ship ;
?ll|^rl a-prahata, as, a, am, unhurt, in- am, foul-mouthed, scurrilous mendacious. ;

not swimming. A-plcmia ("va-is'a), as, a, am,

tact ; untilled, waste ; uncultivated. I. a-badhya, as, d, am, unmeaning, nonsensical.
unable to swim. not binding; (as),
A-prahan, a, a, a, or a-prahantri, ta, trl, A-bandhaka, as, tkd, am,
tri, not hurting. viTi apvd, f. (ft.
apa or fr. obs. rt. ap ?), m., N. of a man ; (as), m. pi. the descendants of this

the region of the throat or neck. man.

'HJliV'rT a-prahita, as, a, am, Ved. not disease ; danger ;

A-bandkana, as, d, am, without fetters, free.

stirred up, not sent out, unassailed (by foes). ^TO i. ap-sa, as, m., Ved. giving or A-bandhya. See s. v. below.
a-prakrita, as, a, am, not princi- yielding (ap) water [cf. ap-sd below], A-bandhra, as, a, am, Ved. without bonds or
v(14l<j|irl
not original not vulgar. 2. Ved. not destroying. ligatures, falling asunder.
pal ; ; special, particular ;
a-psa, as, m.,
4J1IIJJ4 a-prdgrya, as, a, am, secondary, ap-sara, as, m. water-goer, any ^RV a-badha, as, m. (rt. badh), not killing ;

subordinate. (d), a segment of the base of a triangle, see a-

(.
aquatic animal (see etym. of next).
vadha. Abadhdrha (dha-ar), as, d, am, not
^nrNfa a-prddma, as, 5, am, modern, re- as, or apsard, f. (fr. ap, worthy of death.
vitK.*^ apsaras,
cent not eastern, western. '
not to be killed, invio-
;
q. v., and rt. sri, going in the waters or between 3. a-bad/iya, as, d, am,
HUlsf as, a, am, unlearned, the waters of the clouds') ; certain female divinities, lable; see also a-vadhya. Abadhya-bhdva, as,
a-prdjna,
unconscious. Aprdjna-td, f.
ignorance,
who reside in the sky and are the wives of the Gan- m. immunity, sacredness of character, as that of an
ignorant ;
unconsciousness. dharvas ; faculty of changing their
they have the ambassador.
shapes, are very fond of bathing, and are said to have vi(*tJ a-bandhu, us, us, u, without kindred,
a-prdna, as, a, am, or a-prdnin, i,
been produced at the churning of the ocean. Apsa-
inanimate, lifeless. without companions, friendless. Abandhu-krit, t,
rah-pati, is, m. Indra, lord of the Apsarasas.
ini, i,
Apea-
a in which the t, t, Ved. causing want of companions.
j(Ulill"4 a-prddhdnya, am, n. inferiority, ras-tirtha, am, n. pool Apsarasas
bathe. m. lord of the A-bdndhava, as, d, am, having no relation or
subordination. Apsard-pati, is, Apsarasas ;

N. of the Gandharva Sikhandin. kindred, lone, unacknowledged, unowned.

xSMIH a-prdpta, as, d, am (rt. dp vvith^ra), istirUl a-bandhya, as, d, am, not barren,
Apsardya, nom.A.apsardyate,-yitum,to behave
unobtained; unarrived; unproved. Aprdpta-kdla, like an Apsaras. not unfruitful, fruitful, productive.
as, a, am, out of season, inopportune, ill-timed un- ;

der age; (am), n. an irregular debate. Aprdpta- wwq d, am, Ved. (if from
apsava, as, ^T^c5 a-bala, as, d, am, weak, feeble, in-
am, not arrived at puberty. A- apsas) possessed of form or shape ; (if from ap) firm ; (as), m., N. of a plant, Tapia Crataeva N. of
yauvana, as, a, ;

giving water. a king of Magadha ; (d), f. a woman ; one of the

2)rdpta-vyavahdra or aprdpta-vayas, ds, as, as,
a minor in law ; under age, not of years to engage ten Buddhist earths ; (am), n. want of strength,
, as, d, am, fit for water,
being in the
in law or public business. Aprdptdvasara ( ta- weakness [with abala have been compared, Goth.
av), as, d, am, unseasonable, inopportune. ubils, Them, ubila; Mod. Germ, uebel ; Eng.
apsas, as, n. (fr. obs. rt. ap), Ved.
d, a, possessing a weak
'

A-prdpti, is, f. non-attainment, non-acquisition, evil']. Abala-dhanran, d,

cheek ; shape, beauty (?). bow. Abaldbala (la-ab' ),
>
m. ' neither power-
scarcity. as,
ind. not having found and rt. nor powerless an epithet of Siva.
son), Ved.
'iimi ap-sd, ds,m.(fi.ap ful
A-prapya, ; (at, d, am), ;'

unobtainable, unattainable, scarce. A-baldsa, as, d, am, not consumptive.

giving water.
Abaliyas, an, asi, as, weaker.
a-prdmdnika, as, am, un- ^T"W a-psu, us, us, u, Ved. without food ;
I, i
A-bahja, am, n. weakness, sickness.
.

authentic, unwarranted, unauthoritative, unworthy of not beautiful (?). vi is: a-bahu, us, us, or vi, u, not many,
being trusted or believed.
A-prdmdnya, am, n. absence or insufficiency of ^TO 2. apsu (loc. pi. of ap, q. v.), in the fevr. Abahv-aksJtara, as, d, am, or abahv-at,
proof or authority. water or waters. This word forms the first member t, (, (, having not more than two syllables.

am ml of various compounds, thus apsu-kshit, t, m.,

a-prdmi-satya, as, d, (rt.
:
ili! a-bddha, as, d, am, unobstructed,
Ved. dwelling within the clouds, in the region be-
with pra), Ved. of unimpaired truthfulness ; unalter- unrestrained ; free from pain ;
(d),
f.
segment of the
tween heaven and earth. Apsu-dara, as, I, am,
ably true. base of a triangle [cf. a-badhd under a-badha above].
Ved. going in the waters. Apsu-ja, as, d, am,
siHiMiM a-prdyatya, am, n. impurity, un- A-bddhaka, as, ikd, am, or a-bddhita, as, d,
or apsurja, as, as, m. f., Ved. born in the waters.
unrefuted.
am, unimpeded, unobstructed ;

governableness. Apsu-jit, t, t, t, Ved. vanquishing between the to be opposed or

waters or in the region of the clouds.
A-bddhya, as, d, am, improper
WHlM a-prdyu, us, us, u, Ved. assiduous, Apiu-mat,
pained.
an, atl, at, possessed of what is in the waters ; not
unceasing, not going forth (?). a-bdndhava. See a-bandhu.
losing one's nature in the water (e. g. the lightning
A-prdyus, us, m., Ved. not ceasing; with unde- does not lose his fiery nature in the clouds); con-
parted life, with unimpaired or ever brilliant vigour. a-bdlisa, as, d, am, not childish.
taining the word apeu. Apsu-yoga, as, m. the
VUHM a-priya, as, d, am, disagreeable, connecting power in water. Apsu-yoni, is, m., a-bdlendu (la-in), us, m. full-

dislikedunkind, unfriendly ;
; (as), m. a foe, an
Ved. bora from the waters. Apsu-vdh, t, m., Ved. moon.
enemy; N. of a Yaksha; (a), f. a sort of skeat fish, driving in water. Apsu-s had, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling >.!HI^I a-bdhya, as, d, am, not exterior,
Silurus Pungentissimus. Apriya-kara, as, d or I,
in the waters. Apsa-shoma, as, m. Soma in water ; internal without an exterior.
;

am, or apriya-kdrin, ini, *, doing an unkind- a cup filled with water. Apsu-samtita, as, a, am,
, '

ness; unfriendly, ill-disposed. Apriya-bhdgin, I, Ved. raised or excited in the waters. flr<!l**H ab-indhana, as, m. having (a^?)
ml, i, unhiturute. Apriya-vddin, i, ini, i, or ^njfrS a-phala, as, d, am, unfruitful,
water for fuel,' submarine fire.

npriyam-rada, as, d, am, speaking unkindly or barren; vain, unproductive ; deprived of virility ; (as), 'JfrH"N^l a-bibhivas, an, bhyushl, or
at,
harshly.
m., N. of a plant, Tamarix Indica ; (a), f. the Aloe
A-priti, is, f. dislike, aversion, unfriendliness, en- a-bibhyat, at, atl, at, Ved. fearless, confident.
plant, Aloes Perfoliata ; another plant, Flacourtia Cata-
mity; pain. Apriti-kara, as, I, am, unkind, ad- sriS a-buddha, as, d, am, unwise, foolish.
verse phracta. A-jiJiala-kdnkshin, i, ini, i, disinterested,
; disagreeable, offensive. Aprlty-dtmaka, as, not looking to beneficial consequences. Aphala-td, A-buddha-tva, am, n. foolishness.
ikd, am, consisting of pain. f. or aphala-tva, am, n. barrenness, unprofitableness. A-buddhi, is, f. want of understanding ;
ignorance ;

THHrKiojtfl apreta-rdkshasi, f., N. of a A-phala-prepsu, us, us, v,, one who desires no stupidity ; (is, is, i), ignorant, stupid. A-buddM-
not
plant, Ocimum Sanctum ; see apeta-rdkshail, p. 56. recompense. purva or a-buddhi-purvaka, as, d, am,
60 abuddhi-mat. abhi-kankshita.

preceded by intelligence; beginning with non-in- ab-bhra. See abhra, &c. Abhaya-ildna or abJtaya-pradana, am, n. giv-
Abud'l/' of safety or protection.
assurance
telligence; (am), iud. ignorantly. ing Abhaya-
a-brahmafarya, as, d, am, un- pattra, am, n. (a modem term), a written document
an, ati, at, unwise, ignorant, foolish.
chaste. or paper granting assurance of safety, a safe conduct.
A4>udh, bhut, t, t, or a-Jiudha, ae, d, am, stu-
A-brahma-i!aryaka, am, n. incontinence, coition.
pid, foolish (as), m. a fool.
; Abhaya-vatana, am, n. or abhaya-vdd, k, f.
A-budkya, ae, d, am, Ved. not to be perceived ; ww<M a-brahmanya, am, n. act not assurance of safety, encouragement.
Abhaya-sani,
not to be awakened. is, is, i, Ved. giving safety. -Abhaydnanda (ya-
proper for a Brahman; an unbrahmanical or sacri-
A-budhyamdmi, am, not being awake. an"), as, m., N. of a man.
ae, d, legious act; in theatrical language an exclamation,
A-bodha, as, m. ignorance, stupidity ;(as, d, am),
* *
meaning help 1* to the rescue 1' a
'
deed disgraceful a-bhartrikd, f. an unmarried wo-
ignorant, stupid ; puzzled, perplexed. A-bodha-ga- is
perpetrated I' man ; a widow.
mya, as, d, am,
incomprehensible. A-braliman, a, a, a, Ved. unaccompanied by de-
A-bodhaniya, as, a, am, unintelligible; not to votion or devotional hymns, wanting in knowledge a-bhava, as, m. non-existence ; de-
be awakened or aroused. or divine wisdom; separated from the BrShmans. struction, end of the world.
Abrahma-td, {., Ved. want of devotion or true A-bhavanlya or a-bhavitavya, am, what
*fijr a-budhna, am, n., Ved. having no is not to be, what will not be.
as, d,

bottom or root,' the air or intermediate region. divine knowledge. A-brahma-vid, t, t, t, not
knowing Brahma or the supreme spirit. A-bhavan-mata-yoga or a-bhavan-mato-sam-
wsn ab-ja, as, d, am (fr.ap and rt.jan), A-brdhmana, ae, m. not a Brahman; (UK, d, bandha, as, m. (in rhetoric) a defect in composition ;

bom in water m. the conch the moon the want of harmony between the ideas, which are to be
; (as), ; ;
am), without Brahmans.
tree Barringtonia Acutangula; Dhanvantari, physician n. violation of sanctity, or of expressed, and the words by which they are expressed.
A-brdhmanya, am,
of the gods, produced at the churning of the ocean ; the duty of a Brahman. A-bhat'ya, as, d, am, not to be, not predestined ;

N. of a son of ViSala ; (am), n. a lotus ; a large what ought not to be, improper,
inauspicious.
number of millions. Abja-ja, as, m. an epithet of viaqr^ a-bruvat, an, all, at, not speak-
wn<{Xa-bhastra,as, d, am, without bellows.
Brahma (sprung at the creation from the lotus, ing, silent.
A-bhastrakd or a-bhastrikd or a-bhastrdkd, f.
which arose from the navel of Vishnu). Abja-dri:!,
wsj*n abru-krita, am, n. making (dbru) a badly made or inferior
pair of bellows. The former
k, k, k, or abja-nayana, as, d, am, or abja-netra, two are said to mean also, ' a small woman who has
a growling ; indistinctness of speech caused by shutting
as, d, am, lotus-eyed, having large fine eyes. Abja- the lips. no bellows.'
bdndhava, ae, m. the sun (friend of the lotus).
Abja-bhava, ae, m. Brahma,
Abja- a Brahman. <*rrt ft ab-linga, am, n. (see ap), a Sukta a-bhaga, as, d, am, or a-bhdgin, I,

bhoga, as, m. the root of a lotus. Abja-yont, is, or verse addressed to the waters. irii, i, not sharing or dividing.
m. epithet of Brahma [cf. abja-ja]. Abja-vdhana, A-bhagya, as, a, am, unfortunate, wretched.
ab-vindu, us, m. (see ap), a tear.
ae, m. epithet of Siva, carrying the moon' on his
'

1*TT^ a-bhdva, as, m. non-existence, ab-

forehead. Abja-hasta, ae, m. the sun (represented abh. See ambh. sence
as holding a lotus in one non-entity, negation, nullity, the seventh cate-
;

hand).
gory in Kanada's system ; annihilation, death.
Abyd, as, m., Ved. bom in water. i. a-bhakta, as, d, am,
unbelieving, A-bhavand, am, f. n. absence of judgment or
Abjini, f. a multitude of lotus flowers. Abjinl-
not devoted, not worshipping; not attached to, de- right perception absence of religious meditation or
pati, is, m. the sun. ;

tached, unconnected with not accepted. ; contemplation.

*f n. shape, want of devotion want of
abjas, as, beauty [cf. A-bhakti, is, f. to, faith, A-bhdvamya, as, a, am, not to be inferred or
unbelief, incredulity. Abhakti-mat, an, atl, at, contemplated, inconceivable.
undevoted to, unbelieving. A-bhavayitri, td, tri, tri, not perceiving, not
^ ab-jit, t, t,- t (fr. ap and rt. ji),
WHSI inferring, notcomprehending.
Ved. conquering waters. 2. a-bhakta, as, d, am, not eaten.
A-bhdvin, I, inl, i, or a-lihavya, as, d, am,
am A-bhakta-Mhandas, as, n. or a-bhakta-ru<!,
v*e^ ab-da, as, a, (fr. ap and rt. da), f. want of appetite.
what is not to be or will not be, not destined to be.
k,
giving water ; (as), m. a cloud
Cypenis Rotundus ; N. of a mountain. Abda-ta ntra,
; a year ; the grass
1T55f a-bhaksha, as, m. or a-bhakshana,
mi <ll
a-bhdshana, am, n. not speaking,
silence.
am, n., N. of an astronomical work. - Abda^vahana, am, n. not eating anything, fasting.
ae, m., N. of ?iva (f borne on a cloud or bearing the A-bhakshya, as, d, am, not to be eaten. A- i!rfT abhi, ind. (a prefix to verbs and
clouds). Abda-tata, am, n. a century. Abda- bhakshya-bhakshaya, am, n. eating of prohibited nouns, expressing) to, towards, into, over, upon.
sahasra, am, n. a thousand yena. Abild-sdrii, food. Abhakshya-bhakshin, I, im, i, eating for- (As a prefix to verbs of motion) it expresses the
at, m. a kind of camphor. Abddrdka fda-ar ), bidden food. notion of moving or going towards, approaching, &c.
am, n. a half year. (As a prefix to nouns not derived from verbs) it ex-
'SWT a-bhaga, as, d, am, without enjoy-
Abdaya, ind., Ved. out of desire of
giving water. presses superiority, intensity, &c. ; e.
g. abhi-tdmra,
ment, unfortunate.
Ab-di, m., Ved. a cloud.
is, Abdi-mat, an, abhi-nava, q.v.
all, at, Ved. possessed of clouds, giving water, im- a-bhagna, as, d, am, unbroken, (As a separable adverb or preposition) it
expresses
pregnating (?). entire; uninterrupted. (with ace.) to, towards, in the direction of, against ;
A-bhaitgura, as, d, am, unbroken in, into, to ; for, for the sake of; on account of; on,
T^n ab-durya, am, n. (see ap), a fortress
surrounded by a moat or lake.
disturbed.
; firm ; un-
apon, with regard to ; by, before, in front of; over.
A-bhajyamdna, as, a, am, not being detached, It may even express one after the other, severally ;

i^ (ni<* ab-devataka or ab-daivata, as,

associated, attended with. e. rriksham vrtksham abhi, tree after tree [cf.
g.
a, am (see ap), having the waters as divinities, prais- Gr. biupl; Lat. ob; Zend aibi; Goth. U; Old
ing the waters.
SIHJ a-bhadra, as, a, am, not good, bad,
wicked n. badness, sin, wickedness. High Germ. M].
; (am),
Tfoj m. Abkika, as, a, am, lustful, libidinous (as), m. a
ap and dha), &
;
ab-dhi, is, (fr. rt. :
3WTI a-bhaya, as, d, am, unfearful, not lover, a husband. Some regard tliis as derived from
pond, lake ; the ocean ; sometimes used to denote the
numerals 4 or dangerous, secure; fearless, undaunted; (as), m., N. abhi-kam [cf. anuka],
(i)f.-Abd/ii-kapha, a, m. cuttle
of Siva ; a son of Dharrna ; Abhi-tardm, abhi-tas. See s. v.
fishbone, being considered as the froth of the sea. (d), f. a plant, Termi-
nalia Citrina (am), n. absence or removal of fear,
Abdhi-ja, u, a, am, born in the ocean; (ott), ;
(H <*f\abhi-kam, perf. -6akame, -kamitum,
m. the Asvins; (a), f. Abdhi- - peace, safety, security N. of a sacrificial hymn
; the ;
to desire, love.
spirituous liquor.
fcuAo, CM, m. a sea-fish. Alidki-dmpd, f, earth; - root of a fragrant grass, Muricatum. Andropogon Abhi-kdma, as, m. affection, desire ; (as, d, am),
an island surrounded the ocean. by Abhaya-yiri-vdsin, I, m. dwelling on the moun- with obj. in ace. or gen.
N. of Dvaraka, the capital of Krishna. - Abdhi-tui-
-AMM-nagari, tain of safety N. of a division of KatySyana's pupils.
;
affectionate, loving, desirous, ;

f., ind. with desire.

(am),
vamtatn, ae, m. the moon. - Abdhi-phena, as, m. Ablt'tyn-giri-vi/mra, as, m. Buddhist monastery
Abhi-kdmika, as, d, am, voluntary.
cuttle fish bone. - Abdhi-maj}duki,(. the on the Abhayagiri.
Abhayan-kara, as, d, am,
pearl oyster. cl. I. A. -kampate,
-AbdU-flayana, u, m., N. of Vishnu, or abhayatt-krit, t,
causing peace or safety.
t, t, ^rfTcP*^ abhi-kamp,
sleeping
on the ocean at the periods of the
and destruction Abhaya-jdta, as, m., N. of a man. Abltaya- -pitum, to tremble vehemently, to shake: Caus.
renovation of the iliiiilliitn, <u, m. a war-drum. A-bhaya-da or -kampayati, -yilum, to stir, allure.
vioAd.-Abdhi-sdra, as, m. a
gpm. Alnihy-uyni, to, m. submarine fire. abhayan-datla or abhayam-prada, ae, d, am, abhi-kanksh, cl. I. P.-kdnkshati,
fearlessness or safety; (as), m. an Arhat of
WTET ab-bhaksha, as, a, am (fr. ap and
giving
the Jainas ; N. of a king, the son of to ask, request, long for, desire to strive.
Manasyu and -sMtum, ;
rt.
lihakth), living upon water ;
fac), m. a snake. father of Su-dhanvan.
Abhaya-dakshind, f. promise Abhi-kdttkshd, f.
longing, wish, desire.
Ab-lihakshana, am, n. living upon water, a kind or present of protection from a gift to a
of tasting. danger ; Abhi-kdnksMtu, an, d, am, longed for, wished,
Brahman, which he may receive even from a Sudra. desired.
 abhi-kankshin. abhi-iarita. 61
Abhi-kdnkshin, i, inl, i, longing for, wishing, , cl. I. A. -kshamate, Abhi-grasta, as, d, am, subdued, overcome.
desiring. kshantum, to be gracious, propitious, to allow, to
^rf??r| abhi-grah,Ved.-grabh,cl. 9. P. A.
^rf>ici abhi-kdla, as, m., N. of a town ;
pardon.
-grihndti, -nite, Ved. -gribhndli, -nite, -grahitum,
see RSmayana 68. P. A. -ksharati, to seize, catch, take hold of; accept ; to set
II.
^*.abhi-kshar, cl. i. (as a blos-
som) ;
to lay together, to fold to receive (as a :

-ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to flow near or round,

;
^TT>H <*i 3^ abhi-kds, Intens.,Ved. -fdkasiti, -te, guest)
Caus. -grdhayati, -yitum, to catch, surprise in the
-Cakaiyate, to illuminate, irradiate; to look on, to
:o
pour on.
act ; to let one's self be caught ; e.
g. rupabhi-
perceive. cl. 6. P.
T^ abhi-kship, -kshipati, grdhita, as, d, am, taken in the very act.
cl. 10. P. A. -kutsayati,
^(fayn^abhi-kuts, -ksheptum, to fling at (as the lash of a whip at a Abhi-grihita, as, d, am, seized, taken hold of.
-te, -yitum, to revile, to inveigh against. lorse),
to insult ; to excel. Abhigrihita-pani, is, is, i, having the hands

abhi-kush, cl. P. -kushndti, Abhi-kshipat, an, ail or antl, at, surpassing. joined.
^rfH^TN 9.
T Abhi-graha, as, m. attack, onset ; defiance, chal-
-koshitum, to pull, to tear.
3TfW
^ abhi-khan, cl. I. P. A. -khanati,
lenge; seizing, robbing, plundering; authority, weight.
iH fi) <*H cl. I. P. te, -nitum, to dig up, to turn up (the soil). Abhi-grahana, am, n. robbing, seizing anything
x abhi-kuj, -ktijati, -jitum,
in presence of the owner.
to twitter, warble, coo. ^fir^in i .
abhi-khya, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khydti,
abhi-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, -turn, to see, view, perceive ; to cast a kind or gracious ^rftrtnrar abhi-gharshana, am, n. (rt.
^Tfrnjji look upon any one, to be gracious in later Sanskrit
possession by an evil spirit.
:

ghrish), rubbing, friction ;

to do with reference to or in behalf of; to procure,
the rt. khyd conveys the idea of telling, making
effect ; to render, make : Desid. -diklrshati, to wish
known Caus. -khydpayati, -yitum, to make known.
:
wftnrnr abhi-ghata, as, m. (rt. Ann),
to do ; to long for. of injury, damage ; striking
striking, attack, infliction
2. abhi-khyd, f. look, view; splendor; beauty; fame,
Abhi-karana, am, n. effecting ; incantation.
back, driving away, warding off; abrupt or vehement
glory ; notoriety ; telling ; calling, addressing ; a name,
Abhi-kriti, is, i, N. of a metre, containing one articulation of Vedic texts ; (am), n. the combina-
appellation.
hundred syllables. tion of the fourth letter of any class with the first or
Abhi-khydta, as, d, am, become known, mani-
Abhi-kritvan, vd, van, m. f., Ved. magical ;
a
fested.
third letter ; of the second with the first letter ; and

magician, a spirit (producing diseases ?).

ta, tri, tri, Ved. looking, super- of the third with the second letter of any class.
Abhi-khydtri,
^rfWcfi^~^ abhi-krish,* cl. 1.6. P. A.-karshati, vising, superintending.
Abhi-ghdtaka, as, ikd, am, keeping back, re-
t
Abhirkhydna, am, n. fame, glory. moving.
-te, -krishnti, -te, -karshtum or -krashtum, to
Abhi-gliatin, I, inl, i, striking, attacking, hurting
overpower, to pull down.
;

cl. i. P. -ga66hati, -gan- m. an

^rfirn^aiAi-^am, inflicting injury; (i), assailant, enemy.
4lfH4i abhi-kri, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum tum, to go near to, approach (with ace.) ; to follow ;
^iftni abhi-ghri, Caus. P. -ghdrayati, -yi-
or -ritum, to pour over, throw over, cover ;
to fill. to meet with, to find to cohabit, have ; intercourse
with a woman ; to undertake ; to get, gain, obtain : tum, to cause to trickle down ; to sprinkle with.
cl. I. A. -kalpate, Abhi-ghdra, as, m. ghee or clarified butter,
^rftnST^ abhi-klrip, Caus. -gamayati, -yitum, to cause to obtain, to drop-
-pitum or -ptum, to be adequate to, to answer ; to cause to apprehend, to explain. ping it on the oblation.
have the same meaning Caus. -kalpayati, -yitum, Abhi-ghdrana, am, n. the act of sprinkling ghee,
:
Abhi-gaddhat, an, antl, at, approaching, &c.
to put in order. besprinkling.
Abhi-gata, as, d, am, approached, &c.
Abhi-klripta, as, d, am, prepared, produced. Abhi-gantri, td, m. one who approaches, one who Abhi-ghdrita, as, a, am, sprinkled (as ghee),
has intercourse with a woman ; one who understands. dropped upon.
^rfTj|i^ abhi-knuy,
cl. I. A. -knuyate,
Abhi-gama, as, m. or abhi-gamana, am, n. ap- Abhi-ghdrya, as, a, am, to be sprinkled.
yitum, to bemoisten, bedew. sexual intercourse. ^sfinn abhi-ghrd, cl. I. P. -jighrati, -ghrd-
proaching, visiting ;

^rftraViT abhi-kratu, us, m., Ved. insolent, 1. abhi-gamya, as, d, am, to be visited ; accessi-
tum, to snuffle, smell at ; to bring the nose close to
haughty (as an enemy). ble ; inviting. another's forehead in caressing, or as a token of af-
2. ind.
^JTm WJ abhi-krand, cl. I. P. -krandati, abhi-gamya, having approached. fection.
Abhi-gdmin, i, ini, i, having intercourse with.
-ditum, to shout at, roar at, to neigh or whinny at. abhi-(aksh, cl. 2. A. -fashte,
See abhi-gri below.
Abhi-kranda, as, m. a shout. abhi-gara.
-shtum, to look at, view, perceive ; to oversee ; to
cast a kind or gracious look upon any one; to address,
^rf^Ta^ abhi-kram, cl. I. P. A., cl. 4. P. abhi-garj, cl. i. P. -garjati, -jitum,
to roar at, to bawl at to raise savage or ferocious cries. to assail with harsh language ; to call.
-krdmati, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to ;

n. ferocious roaring, uproar. Abhi-iakshana, am, n., Ved. caution, means of

step or go near to, approach to fly at, attack to ; ; Abhi-garjana, am,
n. a savage cry, uproar. defence ; magic remedy ; (a), f., Ved. viewing, indi-
step upon ; to undertake, begin Caus. -kramayati, : Abhi-garjita, am,
cating (?).
-yitum, to bring near. ^rfijHT abhi-gd, cl. 3. P. -jigdti, -gdtum, to be spoken of every-
Abhi-krama, as, m. assault, attack;
Abhi-dakshya, as, d, am,
ascending, to go near to, to approach, arrive at ; to get, gain. where.
mounting ; undertaking, attempt, beginning. Abhi-
krama-ndda, as, m. unsuccessful effort. ^TWTT? abhi-gdh, cl. I. A. -gdhate, -hitum,
'Srfa^^ abhi-6ar, cl. I. P. -6arati, -ritum,
Abhi-kramana, am, n. or abhi-krdnti, is, (.
-gddhum, to penetrate into. Ved. -ritave, -wzi, -rase, -radhyai, to act wrongly
stepping near, approaching. towards any one to be faithless (as a wife) ; to
abhi-gup, cl. I. P. -gopdyati, -gop-
;

Abhi-krdnta, as, d, am, approached; attacked, ^nHM^ charm, enchant, exorcise ; to possess.
tum, or Caus. -gopayatt, -yitum, to guard, protect.
begun. Abhi-fara, as, m. a servant.
AbhiJcrdntin, I, tni, i, one who has undertaken ;
AbM-gupta, as, d, am, guarded, protected, hid- Abhi-farana, am, n. enchanting, exorcising.
conversant with (with loc.). den, concealed.
Abhi-faranlya, as, d, am, fit for enchanting or
Abhi-krdmam, ind. having stepped near. Abhi-gupti, is, f. guarding, protecting.
exorcising.
Abhi-goptri, td, tri, tri, guarding, protecting. Abhi-tarat, an, antl, at, employing spells or en-
^i(*ijl abhi-kri, cl. 9. P. A. -krmdti, -nite,
^rf*TT^ abhi-gur, cl. 6. P. A. -gurati, -te, chantments.
-kretum, to buy for a certain purpose.
Abhi-faritu, us, (., Ved. enchanting. Abhi-dari-
-ritum, to assent, agree, approve of.

^ffaTjH^abhi-krudh, cl. 4. P. -krudhyati, Abhi-gurta, as, d, am, approved of, destined for tos, to enchant.
-kroddhum, to be angry with (with ace.). Abhi-ddra, as, m. exorcising, incantation, employ-
(an offering, &c.), accompanied with applause (?).
ment of spells for
a malevolent purpose magic, one
Abhi-gurti, is, f., Ved. making resolution or effort,
;

^rfTsR3f abhi-krus, cl. i. P. -krosati, of the Upapatakas or minor crimes. Abhtedra-

song of praise, hymn (?).
-kroshtum, to cry out at, call out to ; to call to any kalpa, as, m. title of a work on incantations, belong-
one in a scolding manner ; to lament with tears, to ^TWT abhi-gri, cl. 9. P. A., Ved. -grinati, ing to the Atharva-veda. Abhitdra-jrara, as, m.
bemoan. -nite, -garitum or -ritum, to call to or address with a fever caused by magical spells. Abhiddra-mantra,
ATihi-kroiaka, as, m. a reviler, one who calls
approbation ; to join in ; to welcome, praise ; to ap- as, m. a formula or prayer for working a charm, an
out ; a herald of, to accept propitiously, to allow.
(?). prove incantation. Abhiddra-yajna or abhiddra-homa,
Ved. mur- Abhi-gara, as, m., Ved. song of praise praising. ; as, m. a sacrifice for the same purpose.
^TT*Ts|'a abhi-kshattri, td, m.,
Abhi-ddraka, as, ika, am, or abhi-ddrin, >,
derer, destroyer. *iRT*t abhi-gai, cl. I. P. -gdyati, -gdtum,
a conjurer, a
to call to, to sing to to fill with song to enchant inl, i, enchanting, exorcising, conjuring ;

^TWBj^T abhi-kshada, f., Ved. (according ; ; ;

magician.
to native to sing, celebrate in
song. to be
interpretation) destroying, a destroyer. It
Abhi-ddraniya or abhi-ddrya, as, d, am,
is better, perhaps, to divide thus, a-bhiksha-dd, as, ^lf*Ty N abhi-gras, cl. I. A. -grasate, -si- enchanted.
m. giving without
having been asked. tum, to overcome. Abhi-ddrita, as, d, am, enchanted, charmed.
R
 abhi-fdkaSiti. abhi-dhd.
62
at, all, at, address-
T abhi-ffikasiti. See a), f. remembrance, recollection, recognition ; super- ,

natural science or faculty, of which five are enume- See i. abhi-dhd below.
col. I.
i-arf, p.6i, rated, viz. I. taking any form at will; a. hearing
abhi-darsana. See abhi-dris
*jfaPlf(x abhi-fint, cl. IO. P. -6intayati, o any distance ; 3. seeing to any distance ; 4. pene-
their state and >elow.
on. trating men's thoughts ; 5. knowing
-yitum, to reflect
ntecedents. abhi-dashta, as, a, am (rt.
41^^^^ abhi-tihnaya, nom. P. -fihna- n. remembrance, recollection
Abhi-jiidna, am,
;

to mark, characterize. a sign or token of re-

yati, -yitum, aiowledge ; ascertainment ;

cl. i P. -dahati, -dag-

membrance. am, n. certificate. abhi-dah, .

abhi-fud, Caus. P. -(odayati, -yi- Abhijildna-pattra,

^f>Tf^ - Abhijndna-s'akuntala, am, a. title of a play of dhum, to singe, bum.
tum to impel, drive to inflame, animate, embolden ;
nataka or on the subject of
;
KSlidasa, e. (the play)
abhi-du, cl. 3. P. -daddti, -datum,
i.
to invite ; to fix, settle ;
to announce, inquire for.
token-(recognized)-SakuntalS.' o give, bestow (for a purpose).
in-
Tf(f*r*labhi-<!aidya, os,m., N. of Sftsupala. Abhi-jnapaka, as, ikd, am, making known,
Abhi-ddpana, am, n. the being trampled
on by
P. brming.
abhi-6thad (-6had), cl. 10. elephants as a punishment (?).
Abhi-jAdya, ind. having recognized.
r -tthadayati, -yitum,
to cover over. abhi-dds, cl. i. P., Ved. -dasati,
abhi-jnu, ind., Ved. on the knees,
an enemy.
abhi-tthayam, ind., Ved. in situm, to consider and treat as
up to the knees.
darkness. abhi-digdha, as, d, am (rt. dih),
cl. I. P. -jvalati,-litum,
rfa3R^ablii-jval, jesmeared, especially with poison.
4j[iHfiH N abhi-jagmivas,
van, mushi,
to blaze forth, burst into flame.
col. 3.
abhi-dipsu, us, us, u (dips,
Desid.
tat, perf. part, of abhi-gam, q. v., p. 61, n. (rt. ft), act of
fajlH abhi-fina, am,
mfM^fl cl. 4- A. -jayate, -jani- of rt. dambh), Ved. wishing t deceive, inimical,
abhi-jan, lying towards.
to claim as one's birth- cunning.
lum, to be bom for or to ;

to be born or produced ; to be reproduced or i-dis, cl. 6. P. -dis'ati, -deshtum,

right ;
shake out of, to rob.
born again ; to become. -situm, -sayati, -yitum, to to point out.
all around. abhi-tad, cl. IO. P. -tddayati, -yi- am, pointed out.
Abhi-ja, as, a, am, produced Abhl-dishta, as, d,

Abhi-jana, as, m. family,

race ; descendants ; an- knock, beat, wound, bruise
tum, to thump, hit, ; (in cl. 10. or Caus. P.
noble descent ; the head or ornament of a the greater part of a disk. 'STftnn^ abhi-dush,
cestors ;
astron.) to eclipse to wound.
-dushayati, -yitum, to contaminate,
family ;
native country ; fame, notoriety. Abhijana- Abhi-tddita, as, d, am, knocked, struck.
of noble descent. Abhi-dushta, as, d, am, contaminated, polluted. N
vat, an, all, at, cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum,
bom or pro- TUfaK^abhi-tan, Abhi-dushita, as, d, am, wounded, injured.
Abhi-janttu, us, (., Ved. the being to
to stretch or spread in front of or across or over ;
^rfT?ftT abhi-duti, ind. to or towards a
duced. Abhi-janitos, to produce.
Abhi-jata, as, a, am, produced all around ; bom place in front of. female messenger.
in consequence of; born, produced ; noble, well-bora ;
cl. i. P. -tapati, -ptum,
learned ;
abhi-tap, abhi-dris, cl. i. P. -pasyati, -dra-
by birth, inbred fit, proper wise,
obtained ; ;
to irradiate with heat, to heat ; to pain, distress : Pass.
handsome (am), n. nativity. Abhijdta-td, f. high shtum, Caus. P. -dartayati, -4/itum,
to look at:
;
Caus. -tapayati, -yitum,
-tapyate, to suffer intensely
:

birth, nobility. to show, point out; to show one's self, i. e. appear:

to distress. to
is, f. descent, birth. Pass, -drifyate, to be visible, be in view, appear ;
Abhi-jdti, afflicted.
Abhi-tapta, as, d, am, scorched, burnt, be considered or thought.
cl. I. P. -japati, -pitum, Abhi-t&pa, as, m. extreme heat ; agitation,
afflic-
V^f^abhi-jap, Abhi-darfana, am, n. seeing ; becoming visible,
to mutter over or whisper to. tion, emotion great pain.
;

appearance.
Ved. -jaajabh- abhi-tardm, ind. (compar. fr.
'Wfirsi^abhi-jabh, Intens., abhi-dyu, us, us, u, Ved. directed
mouth to do so.
the abhi ), nearer to.
yate, to try to swallow, open to heaven, tending or going to heaven; heavenly,
cl. I. P. -jalpati, -pi- , cl. i. P. or poet. A. -tar- m. a half month.
abhi-jalp, bright ; (us),
with remarks to ad- -te, -jitum;
d. IO. P. or poet. A. -tarjayati, cl. i. A. -dyotate, -ti-
turn, to address, to accompany ; jati, abhi-dyut,
abuse.
vocate, to settle by conversation. -te, -yitum, to scold,
turn, to burn.
<Hfnf5fl abhi-ji, cl. I. P. -jayati, -jetum, to lfaiW abhi-tas, ind. (Lat. apud, Eng. cl. i. P. and poet. A.
abhi-dru,
in the proximity or
conquer completely, to acquire by conquest Desid. :
about], near to, towards ; near, -te, -drotum, to run up to or near; to
on both sides; before and -dravati,
to try to win, lo attack. presence; (with ace.)
-jigishati, attack, overrun, infest.
m. conquest, complete victory. after on all sides, everywhere, about, round ; quickly ; attacked.
AbM-jaya, as, ;
Abhi-druta, as, d, am, run towaids,
victorious ; born under the con- entirely. Abhito-bhdva, as, m. the state of being
Abki-jit, t, t, t,
Abhi-drutya, ind. having attacked.
stellation Abhijit ; (t), m., N. of Vishnu ; of a Soma on both sides. Abhito-rdtram, ind., Ved. near the
either just at the beginning or end. Abhi- i. abhi-druh, cl. 4. P. -druhyati.
sacrifice, of the great sacrifice Gavam-ayana;
part night, i. e.
N. of a son of Pnnarvasu, or of his father (t), (., to-'sthi (tas-as), if, is, i, surrounded by bones. to hate, seek to injure or
;
-drogdhum, -drodhum,
N. of a star (o Lyrae) ; one of the Nakshatras or abU-tamra, maliciously assail.
rfiriTra as, d, am, dark-red,
lunar mansions ; (t), n. the eighth Muhurta of the Abhi-drugdha, as, d, am, injured, oppressed.
m. the very red, murry-coloured. Ved. to in-
day midday.
; Abhijin-muhurta, as, 1. abhi-druh, -dkruk, Te, k, seeking
eighth MuhOrta, or period comprising twenty-four
>srnfrl J Hl.rijH abhi-tigmarasmi, ind. to- jure, inimical, cunning.
minutes before and twenty-four after midday. wards the sun. Abhi-druhyamana, as, d, am, being injured or
Abhi-jita, as, m., N. of an asterism. Ved.
fHH5 abhi-trid, cl. 7. P., -trinatti,
Abht-jiti, is, (., Ved. victory, conquest. Abhi-droha, as, m. injuring, hurting, oppression,
-tarditum, to burst open ; to let out; get at, procure.
^rfNfitlHU abhi-jighrana, am, n. the act of cruelty.
Caus. P. -tarpayati,
smelling at or touching the forehead of another with ^fT^ abhi-trip,
^TMVI^ abhi-dhanv, cl. i. P. A., Ved.
-vitum, to come up in haste.
the nose. See abhi-ghrd, p. 61, col. 3. to satiate, refresh.
-yitum, -dhanvati, -te,
am, satiated, refreshed.
cl. 6. A., or Ved. P. Abhi-tripta, as, a, abhi-dharma, as, m. the supreme
^rf>T^l abhi-jush,
-jushate, -ti, -yoshitum, to visit, to frequent, to be
^r5nr abhi-tfi, cl. i. P. -tarati, -ritum or truth according to the Buddhists, the dogmas of Bud-
Abhidharma-lcos'a, -'
pleased with, to be contented with, to like.
to. dhist philosophy or metaphysics.
-rltum, to overtake, get up
m. of a work on the preceding. Abhi-
Abhl-jushta, as, a, am, visited, frequented, sur- 'Sfirfa a-bhitti, f. not splintering or as title
is,
'basket of metaphysics,' title
rounded by, possessed of. dharma-iiilakii, ax, m.
breaking. of that sectfon of Buddhist writings
which contains
I. A. -jrimbhate,
^tfaifn^abhi-jrimbh, cl. ^tfottabhi-tvar, cl. i. A. -tvarate, -ritum the abhi-dharma.
-bhitum, to- open the mouth wide (for swallowing). to be in haste.
wl*sji abhi-jnd, cl. 9. P. A. -jdndti, -riite, ^rftrWT abhi-tsar, cl. i. P., Ved. -tsarati by demoniac spirits.
possession
-jndtum, to recognize, perceive, know, be or become Abht-dhrishnu, us, us, u, Ved. overpowering,
aware of to acknowledge, agree to, own. -ritum, to catch, entrap.
;

or subduing (with ace.).

ind. to
Abhi-jna, as, d, am, knowing, skilful, clever (with ; ^rfa^fijjUl'^ abhi-dakshinam, P. A. -dadhati,
I. abU-dhu, cl. 3.
gen.) one who understands or is conversant with towards the right.
 abhi-dhd. abhi-nishpatti. 63
dhatte, -dhdtum, to set forth, explain, tell, speak to, Abhi-nandanlya or i. abhi-nandya, as, a, am, xS (H [V| fi
\abhi-nir-gam, cl. i. P. -gaffhati,
address, say, name ; A., Ved. to receive ; P. (corrup- to be acknowledged or applauded.
-gantum, to go out, go away from.
tion of abhi-dhdvati .'), to assail : Pass, -dhiyate, to Abhi-nandita, as, d, am, delighted, made happy,
&c.
^ifi* 11 f i n abhi-nirjita, as, a, am (rt. j),
be named or called. saluted, applauded,
1. name, appellation ; the literal power
f. Abhirtiandin, inl, conquered.
abhi-dhd, I, i, rejoicing at, wishing,
or sense of a word a word, sound (as, as) m. f, desiring, &c.
;

invoked (?). Abhidhd-

; ,

a. ind. having rejoiced at, having

^ V abhi-nir-nud (-nir-nud),
^rfilfVn!M * cl. 6.
Ved; naming ; praised ; abhi-nandya, P. A. -nudaii, -te, -nottnm, to drive out, frighten
dhvansin, I, inl, i, losing one's name. Abhidhd- gladdened. away, remove.
mula, as, d, am, founded on the literal meaning of ^jfWliHx abhi-nabhyam, ind., Ved. to-
a word. ^rfWri(<;3^ abhi-nir-dis, cl. 6. P. -disati,
to be told or
wards the clouds or heaven.
Abhi-dhdtavya, as, d, am, named, -deslitum, to point out, indicate, appoint, characterize.
to be manifested.
^ifa'l*^ abhi-nam, cl. I . P. -namati, -nan- ^rfa ffM Ai^abhi-nir-bharts, cl. 10. A. or P.
Abhi-dkdnfc; am, n. telling, naming, speaking, turn, to bow, bend, curve to turn towards a person.
;

-yitum, to scold, threaten.

speech, manifesting ; (as, am), m. n. a name, title, Abhi-nata, as, d, am, bent, inclined.
-bhartsayate, -ti,

appellation, expression,word a vocabulary, a diction- ;

Abhi-namra, as, d, am, bent, deeply bowed or ^TT>TTTTH1T abhi-nirmita, as, d, am (rt. md),
ary. Ahhidhdna-Cintdmani, is, m. title of Hema- curved. made, aeated.
iandra's vocabulary of synonyms (the jewel that gives
Abhidhdna- abhi-naya. See i. abhi-nt, p. 64. 'SjfH (i A 3iabhi-nirmukta,as,a, am (rt. mu<f),
every word that can be imagined).
am, n. the state of being used as a name or ex- A. left, quitted (by the sun when it sets), i. e. one asleep
tva, abhi-nard, cl. i. P., ep. also
pression.Abhidhdna-mdld, 1. a dictionary. Abhi- -nardati, -te, -ditum, to roar towards.
at sunset.

dhdna-ratnamald, f. title of HalSyudha's vocabulary. JlfHftHI abhi-nir-yd, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn,

Abhi-dhdnaka, am, a. a sound, a noise.
^ttHiq abhi-nava, as, a, am, quite new or
to march out.
Abhi-dhdrii, Ved. a halter, a rope. young, very young, fresh ; not having experience.
Abhi-nirydna, am, n. march of an
(.,
assailant,
Abhi-dhdniya, as, a, am, to be named. Abhinava-fondrdrgha-vidhi (ra-ar), is, m. invasion.
Abht-dhaya, ind. having said, having called.
a ceremony performed at the time of the new moon.
Abhi-dhdyaka, as, ikd, am, or abht-dhdyin, I, Abhinava-yauvana, as, d, am, youthful. Abhi- wftrfrr^T abhi-nirvritta, as, d, am ; ac-
inl, i, naming, expressing, expressive of, denominat- nava-vaiydkarana, as, m. one who has just begun fj
complished.
ing; telling, speaking. Abhidhdyalca-tva, am, n. grammar. Abhinavodbhid (va-ud ),tfa.antvt bud. Abhi-nirvrittt, U, f. accomplishment.
the state of being expressive. Abhinavl-bhu, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -mtum, to be- silHTti^n abhi-nivarta, as, m. turning to-
ind. expressing. come new. Abhinavl-bhuta, as, a, am, renewed.
Abhi-dhdyam, wards ind. having turned towards.
desire of expressing or
;
(am),
Abhi-dhitsd, f. naming. ^rf*TT5Tx a6At-nas, cl. i. P. A.,Ved. -nasati,
Abhi-dheya, as, d, am, to be named or mention- i(iri(%3iN abhi-ni-vis, cl. i. A. -visate,
-te, -iitum, to attain, seize to assail.
-veshtum, to enter into possession of; to sit down in
;
ed to be expressed, to be spoken of; (am), n. sig-
;

nification, meaning. Abhidheya-rahita, as, d, am, ^f*R^ abhi-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te, or be settled in, to occupy : Caus. -vetfayati, -yitum,
having no sense or meaning, unmeaning, nonsensical. to make one enter into or sit down, apply, &c.
-naddhum, to bind up (as the eyes).
AbhicJiita, abhi-hiti. See s. v. below. n. a bandage (especially over Abhl-nivish(a, as, d, am, well versed or profi-
Abhi-nahana, am,
^rfirVTO abhi-dhav, cl. i. P. A. -dhdvati, the eyes.) cient in, conversant or familiar with; intent on;
attentive, engrossed ; endowed with determined ; ;

-te, -mtum, up towards, to rush upon, attack.

to run abhi-ndsikdvivaram, n. persevering. f. state of
(am), Abhinivighta-td,
Abhi-dhdnaka, as, ikd, am, running up, hasten- ind. to the opening of the nose. being so.
ing towards, assailing an assailant. ;
cl. i. Abhi-niveda, as, m. application, perseverance, in-
Abhi-dhdvana, am, n. running up, pursuit, chase, win\<r;*aT{abhi-nih-stan(-nir-stan),
P. -stanati, -nitum, to sound. tentness, study, affection, devotion ; determination to
attack.
effect a purpose or attain an object ; tenacity, adher-
Abhi-nishtdna, as, m. a sound which dies away ;
^ff>TV abhi-dhri, Caus. P. -dharayati, the Visarga ; a letter of the alphabet.
ance ; ignorant fear causing death (?).

-yitum, to uphold, maintain. Abhi-nmeiita, as, d, am, made to enter into,

Tfaftrai'T abhi-ni-kram, cl. i. P. A., cl. 4.
plunged into.
'?rfW^ abhi-dhyai, cl. i. P. -dhyayati, P. -krdmati, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kramitum, to intent upon, devoted to,
Abhi-nivetin, i, irii, i,
-dhydtum, to consider, reflect, meditate upon. tread down. determined.
Abhi-dhyd, f.
coveting another's property ; desire,
wish, longing for in general. sitarVfT^. abhi-ni-gad, cl. I. P. -gadati, ^(HfH^lH abhi-ni-sam, cl. 4. P. -jdmyati,
Abhi-dhydna, am, n. desiring, longing for ; wish ; -ditum, to speak to. -gamitum, or Caus. P. -idmayati, -yitum, to ob-
meditation, profound thought. N. of serve, perceive.
ii*i(Vin abhi-nidhana, am, n., cer-
Abhi-dhydyat, an, anti, at, coveting, desiring. tain verses of the Sama-veda. abhi-nisdta, as, d, am (rt. 6i),
Abhi-dhyayamdna,as, a, am, being meditated on.
tf*iriHT abhi-nidhana, am, n. putting quite convinced of.

cl. I. P. -dhvanati,
^rfiTC^i^ abhi-dhvan, on ; an euphonic suppression or weakening (in the ^rfWfllil(V.^ abhi-msh-kdrin, i, in't,
i

-nitum, to resound, shout. pronunciation of words), especially the suppression of (rt. Tcri),
Ved. intending anything evil against, in-
^rfNHEI abhi-naksh, cl. i. P. -nakshati, an initial a after e, o.
juring.
Abhi-nidhlyamdna, as, d, am, being suppressed. Abhi-nishkrita, as, d, am, directed against (as
kshitum, to encompass ; Ved. to bring, to approach,
an evil action).
come to, arrive at. ^foftltiq abhi-ni-dhyai, el. I. P. -dhyayati,
-dhydtum, to ^rfH PH ^tt^abhi-nish-kram (-nis-kram),cl.
T abhi-nad, cl. I. P. -nadati, -ditum, investigate.
i.P. A., cl. 4. P. -krdmatt, -kramate, -krdmyati,
to sound towards a person (with ace.) ; to sound, wfaftftft abhi-ni-nl, cl. i. P. A. -nayati,
raise a noise : Caus. -nddayati, -yitum, to cause to
-kramitum, to go out or forth, to lead towards.
-te, -netum, to pour out (water &c.) upon.
Abhi-nishkramana, am, n. going forth; (with
sound, fill with noise : Pass, to resound.
Buddhists) leaving the house in order to become
^rfii Pi P.,Ved.-nH<- an
j <^abhi-ni-nrit, cl-4.
^rf*Tt^f abhi-naddha, as, a, am (rt. nah), yati, -nartitum, to accomplish step by step, repeat
anchorite.

bound, tied round, fastened on or upon. Abhi- separately. Abhi-nishkrdnta, as, d, am, gone out or forth.
naddhaks/M Cdha-ak), ai, I, am, blindfold.
^TWfnrrT abhi-nishtdna. See abhi-nih-
'i(*i(Vmn abhi-ni-pat, Caus. P. -patayati,
>

^rfWr<v abhi-nand, cl. i. P. A. -nandati, stan last col.

-yitum, to throw down.
-te, -ditum, to rejoice at, salute, welcome, address, a (*i frinl sabhi-ni-pid, cl. 10. ^fft* fl ^^(abhi-nish-pat^nis-pat), cl. I . P.
care P.-p'tdayati,
congratulate ; to praise, applaud, approve, respect,
-yitum, to press, squeeze, trouble. -patati, -titnm, to fly away, rush out; to spring
for; to acknowledge: Caus. -nandayati, -yitum,
Abhi-yipidita, as, d, am, exceedingly pained, forth, shoot forth.
to gladden.
m. rejoicing, delighting; ap-
tormented. Abhi-nishpatana, am, n. issuing, sallying.
Abhi-nanda, as,
plauding ; wish, desire N. of a commentator or com-
;
* -M abhi-ni-mlui!, cl. I. P. -mlofati,
f*i (Vf ^rfW fi "i(j abhi-nish-pad (-nis-pad), cl. 4.
N
mentary on the Amara-kosha N. of another author A. -padynte, -pattum, to come to; to enter into, be-
-ditum, to set (as the sun) upon a person (while some
; ;

(a), f.
delight, wish. act is being done by him).
come (with ace.) to appear Caus. -pddayati, -yi-
; :

Abhi-nandana, am, n. delighting, rejoicing ; prais- tum, to bring to, help to.

ing. applauding, approving ; wish, desire ; (a*), m.

^rftilViM-ai abhi-niyukta, as, a, am (rt. yuj), Abhi-nishpatti, f.
completion, end, termina-
it,
the fourth Jaina Arhat of the in. tion; appearance
present Avasarpini. occupied (?).
64 abhi-nishpanna. abhi-pra-pad.

am, finished, completed. -plotum, to stream

or flow so as to inundate, to -hitum, -gadhum, to penetrate, dip or plunge into,
Abhi-niihpanna, at, a,
overflow. join Caus. -gdkayati, -yitum, to immerse, dip.
:

"fi'fHjS'l abhi-nihnava, as,

m. (rt. hnu), over-
Abhi-pariplutd, at, a, am, overwhelmed, ^STWTPT abhi-pra-gai, cl. I. P. -gdyati,
denial. flowed, filled with ; shaken attacked, affected by. ;

-gatuni, to begin to praise.

wfatf i. abhi-ni, cl. I. P. -nayati, -netum, -M fa14
j\N^
abhi-pari-shvanj (-svanj), cl.
'(HH M^ I

abhi-pra-faksh, cl. 2. A., Ved.

to bring near, conduct towards, adduce, introduce, i . A. -thrajate, -ehvanktum, to embrace.
quote represent dramatically,
act. -fashte, -shlum, to throw light upon ; to see (?).
;

or pur- ^rfiTTCfar abhi-parlta, as, a, am (rt. with

Abhi-naya, a>, m. indication of a passion over- wfMH^<t abhi-pra-fud, Caus. P. -todayati,
dramatic action surrounded, overpowered by,
pose by look, gesture, &c. ; acting, abhi-pari),
dramatic personification. whelmed with. -yitum, to impel, induce, persuade.
expressive of sentiment,
Abhi-nita, a, a, am, brought near, adduced; 2. P. cl. i. A. -fyavate,
^rfifn;
abhi-pare (-pard-i), cl. ^(HM'y abhi-pra-fyu,
or ornamented ; fit, pro-
performed ; highly finished -paraiti, -turn, to go away towards. -tyotum, to move towards, arrive at.

per; friendly, kind, patient ; impatient, passionate (?).

>n(Ml|*f abhi-pary-e (-pari-d-i), cl. 2. P. ^rf>TW3F abhi-praCh, cl. 6. P. -priMhati,
Abhi-ntti, fo, f. gesture, expressive gesticulation ;
friendship, civility, kindness. -paryaiti, -turn, to go about glide away, pass away. ;
-prashtum, to ask or inquire after.

Abhi-myamdna, as, a, am, being brought near, T&fam i. abhi-pd, cl. I. P.-pibati,-pdtum, ( I *i H 1 i^abhi-pra-jan, Caus. P. -janayati,
&c. to drink of.
am, to be re- -yitum, to beget for (a purpose).
Abhi-netarya or abhi-neya, as, a, am, watered (as cattle), filled
Abhi-plta, as, a, cl. I. P. -jvalati,
presented dramatically. with drink. ^Srftmsg p^ abhi-pra-jval,
Abhi-netri, ta, m. f. an actor, an actress.
tri,
-litum, to flare up.
^rfiTTT 2. abhi-pd, cl. 2. P. -pdti, -turn, to
fl(Hl 2. abhi-rii (abhi-ni-i), cl. 2. P.
: Caus. P. -palayati, -yitum, to protect, to 'SrfalTO'EI abhi-pra-naksh (-naksh), cl. i.
woman. protect
to go in to, to approach a
-nyeti, -turn, assist. P., Ved. -nalcfkati, -ekitwn, to overpower.
^rfoilrt abhi-nila, as, a, am, very black, ^rftrnjr^ abhi-pitva, am, n. (for abhi- ^)(MIHU<^ abhi-pra-nad (-nad), cl. i. P. A.
very dark. see apa-pitva), Ved. ap-
obs. ap ; -te, -ditum, to shout at, to scream; to
rt.
apitm, ft.
-nadati,
2. 6. P. putting up (for the night at
an
^rfVg
i. abhi-nu, cl. -nauti, proaching, visiting, begin to roar or sound.
inn), close or departure
of day, evening dawn sacri-
-nuvati, -naritum or -nuvitum, to extol, praise.
fice.
; ;
w &fn)\abhi-pra-nam (-nam), cl. I. P. A.
wfiffl 2. abhi-nu, cl. i. A., Ved. -navate, -namati, -te, -qantum, to bow before (with dat. or
THfmflix abhi-pid, cl. 10. P. -pidayati, -yi-
to turn one's self towards. ace.).
tum, to oppress, torment, afflict. before.
P. A. -nudati, Abhi-pranata, as, a, am, bent, bowing
cl. 6. -te,
*jfarU^ abhi-nud, Abhi-pldita, as, a, am, harassed.
*H(HM*!jfl abhi-pra-nl (-m),cl. l.f.-yayati,
-notttim, to push, press: Caus. -nodayati, -yitum, ^rfinro abhi-puth, Caus. P. -pothayati,
to excite, to spur or urge on. -netum, to lead forth ;
bring towards.
-yitum, to throw with violence ; dash against.
Abhi-pranaya, at, m. propitiation; affection,
^rfira a-bhinna, as, a, am (rt. bhid), uncut,
HJ*JHm abhi-pushpa, as, a, am, covered favour.
unbroken ; unchanged, unaltered, not different ; un- attracted
with flowers n. an excellent flower. Abhi-pramta, as, a, am, brought, ;

divided, one ; same, identical (as), m. an integer, (am),

;
;
consecrated ; invoked, propitiated.
a whole number (in arithmetic). Abhinna-ta, f. cl. i. A., Ved. -pavate,
abhi-pu,
wfoUill abhi-pra-nu (-nu), cl. 2. 6. P.,Ved.
wholeness, identity. Abhinna-parikarmashtaka
inte-
-witum, to be cleared, to flow purified towards or for ;
n. eight processes in
(ma-ash), am, working to blow against ; to make bright, glorify. -nauti, -nuvati, -navitum or -nitmtum, to praise
gers or whole number*. Abhinnatman (na-dt), highly, extol.
a, a, a, of undaunted spirit, firm.
^(H V^abhi-puj, cl. 10. P. -pujayati, -yi-
^rfoltrlH abhi-pratapta, as, a, am (rt. tap),
tum, to honour, approve, assent to.
cl. 4. P. up; exhausted with pain or
dried
'WfH^IT^ abfti-ny-as (-ni-as), Abhi-pujita, as, d, am, honoured ; approved.
intensely heated;
-asyati, -situm, to depress. fever.
Abhi-pujyamdna, as, a, am, being greatly rever-
Abhi-nyaea, as, m. a kind of fever. enced. ^jfVfHrllfX'JI abhi-pratdrin, i, m., N. of a
^aftjJH abhi-ny-ubj (-ni-ubj), cl. 6. P. descendant of Kaksha-sena.
abhi-purcam, ind. one after the
-ubjati, -jitum, to press down, to hold down.
other. cl. P. A.
grftnrfin^ abhi-prati-gfi, 9.
cl. i. P. A. -pa6ati, -te, or -rilum, to call out to
^finj^afi/ii-pac', n, cl. 6. P. -prinati, -par- -griijati, -nite, -garitum ;

-paktum, to boil up (as milk). be to be glad. to welcome ; to answer in singing ; to assent.

turn, to filled ;

^rfinrfTrT abhi-pathita, as, a, am; denomi- abhi-prl, cl. 3.9. P. -piparti, -prinati,
^rfHHfrt<4<J abhi-prati-pad, cl. 4. A. -pad-
named. with or at.
nated,
-paritmn or -ntum, to fill : Pass, -puryatc, to fill yate, -pattum, to begin
^rf>TTrT abhi-pat, cf.i. P.-patati,-titum,
I. one's self, become full : Caus. -purayati, -yitum, to oHfoufrirMM abhi-prati-pish, 01.7. P.,Ved.
to fly near, hasten near to assail to fall down, fall ; ;
fill, make full ; to load with, cover with ; to present
to dash or crush out.
-pinaxhti, -peshtum,
;

come into ; to overtake in flying Caus.

to fall into, : with ; to master completely.

Abhi-purana, am, n. filling. ^rfii M i<4 "4 abhi-praty-ave (-prati-ava-i), cl.

-pdtayati, -yitum, to throw on or down.
Abhi-purna, as, a, am, full of (with inst. or 3. P. -pratyaraiti, -turn, to step down towards.
Abhi-patana, am, n. approaching, assailing, seiz-
filled fraught laden.
falling into. gen.) ; ;
ing ;
;
^fftrPTT abhi-praty-e (-prati-d-i), cl. 2. P.
^TfinTrT 2.abhi-pat, cl. 4. A..,\ed.-patyate, ^rfirtH abhi-pyai, cl. i. A., Ved. -pydyate, -pratyaiti, -tum,
to come back towards, return.
to be master or lord over, to possess. pydtum or -pyayitum, to swell, to abound with.
^rfHH'Mi abhi-prathana,am, n. (rt.prath),
^rfHRo* **\abhi-pra-kamp, Caus. P.-kamp- over.
^ffifT? abhi-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pat- spreading or extending
ayati, -yitum, to stir, allure.
turn, to draw near, approach ; to come up (as an ^rfa U ^ PaHU ^ abhi-pra-dakshinam, ind. to
^Tftl M *l 31 abhi-pra-kds, cl. 1.4. A..-kdsate,
auxiliary), assist ; to honour ; to seize, catch, over- the right ; (e. g. with M, to circumambulate keeping
power, master; to take possession of; to accept; to -ia.<Syate, -titum, to become visible, to show one's the object on the right.)
undertake, devote one's self to anything. self.

Abhi-patti, in, f. drawing near, approaching.

^rfKHf^ 3(abhi-pra-dis, Caus. P. -desayati,
cl. I. cl. 4.
Abht-piinna, as, a, am, gone near; approached, abhi-pra-kram, P.A., -yitum, to urge on.
obtained flown, fugitive ; seeking refuge ; subdued
; ; A. -krdmati, -kramate, -kramyatt, -kramitum, to cl. i. P., Ved.
^rfinr^T abhi-pra-dris,
unfortunate, calamitous ; guilty ; removed to a dis- go up to, approach. to look look out for.
-padyati, -draehfum, at,
tance, dead. cl. I. P. A.
abhi-pra-kshar, '5rf>nrT abld-pra-dn, Pass, -dlryate, to be
^rfilTJ^t abhi-padma, as, a, am, exceedingly -ksharati, -te, -rittim, Ved. -rudhyai, to stream
scattered or divided asunder.
handsome (lit. superior to the lotus). towards a place.
cl. I. P. A. -pafati,
^rfW M (V.' cJ I i abhi-parigldna, as, a, am (rt. ^rf4 H HJ c^ abhi-pra-kshal, cl. 10. P. -kshdl- ^rf^nrr^^abhi-pra-pat!,
to cause to cook, ripen to develope.
glaf), tired, exhausted. ayati, -yitum, to
clean thoroughly, polish up. -te, -paktum, ;

cl. i. A. -plavate, ^firum ?

1

cl. I. A. -gdhate, abhi-pra-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate,

abhi-pari-plu, abhi-pra-gdh,
 abhi-prapanna. abhi-mdti. 65
turn, to go near to, approach; to approach with Abhi-bhu, us, or 2. abhi-bhu, us, m., Ved. one
-pattum, to come towards, enter, hasten towards,
resort to (with ace.) ;
to undertake. one's mind, to think of, aim at, intend. who surpasses, a superior.

Abhi-prapanna, am, approached, attained.

as, d, Abhi-praya, as, d, am, going near, approaching ; Abhi-bhuta, as, d, am, surpassed, defeated, sub-
aiming at; (as), m. aim, purpose, intention, wish, dued, humbled overcome, aggrieved, injured.
;

^ifinnfl"? abhi-pra-pid, Caus. P. -pidayati,

desire goal ; meaning, sense, reference.
; Abhi-bhuti, is, f. superior power, overpowering,
-yitum, to cause pain, torture. Abhi-preta, as, d, am, meant, intended wished ; ; defeating ; disrespect, disgrace, humiliation ; (is, is,
wishing, desirous. Ved. overpowering, superior.
^rfrnTTJ abhi-pra-pri, Pass, -puryate, to be accepted, approved Abhibhuty-ojas,
; i),

Abhi-pretya,md. aiming at, intending, meaning by. as, n., Ved. superior power ; (as, as, as), having
filled, fill one's self completely.
superior power.
abhi-preksh (-pra-iksh), cl. I. A.
Si(*iHHr^-i^ abhi-pra-bhangin, i, ini, i (rt. Abhi-bhuija, am, n., Ved. superiority.
to look at, to see, view.
Many), Ved. breaking completely. -preks/iate, -shitum, Abhi-bhuvan, va, van, m. f., Ved. superior,
Abhi-prekshya, ind. having looked at or towards. victorious over.
^rftlH*f abki-pra-mand, cl. I . P., Ved.
^ri>i H
^abhi-prepsu.
See abhi-prap above. abhi-mad, cl. i. P., Ved. -madati,
-mandati, -ditum, to gladden.
-ditum, to gladden, inebriate.
abhi-pra-mur, ur, ur, ur, Ved. ^TfiTTTt! abhi-prer (-pra-ir), Caus. -prera-
si(*tM^i*. Abhi-mdda, as, m. intoxication, inebriety.
rt. murdh or mur) completely raised, sur- yati, -yitum, to drive forward, impel towards : Pass.
(if ft.
Abhi-mddyat, an, anti, at, being inebriated.
rounded ft. rt. -preryate, to be impelled towards.
; (if mri) destroying (1). Abhi-madyatka, as, d, am, partially intoxicated,
Abhi-preryamdna,as,d, am, being driven towards. half-dwnk, stammering.
'SrfiTTT'J^ abhi-pra-mris,
cl. 6. P., Ved.
cl. P. A. -manute, -ntum,
-mridati, -marshtum, -mrashtum, to offer, grant. ^rfarn^ abhi-presh (-pra-ish), 4.
wfiW^a&Ai'-maw, cl. 8.

-preshyati, -shitum, to summon, command. to think one's self equal to, to think of self; cl. 4.
*!lfcum abhi-pra-yd, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn,
to march WWHiajiU abhi-proTcshana, am, n. (rt. A. and poet. P. -manyate, -ti, to assent to, approve
against.
ind. uksh), sprinkling upon, affusion. of; to covet, desire; to consider, imagine, fancy, think.
Abhi-praydyam, by approaching, having ap-
^ffasr abhi-plu, cl. i. A. -plavate, -plotum, Abhi-mata, as, d, am, admitted, assented to ;
proached.
agreed, accepted; wished, desired; honoured, re-
^?fi ff cl. I. A. -vartate, to overflow, to overwhelm. n. desire, wish.
i abhi-pra-vrit, spected ; (am), Abhimata-td, (.

-titum, to advance up to; to flow or fall into; to Abhi-plava, as, m., N. of a religious ceremony, agreeableness, desirableness ; desire, love.
become conversant with. performed as part of the sacrifice Gavam-ayana. Abhi-manas, as, as, as, having the mind directed
Abhi-pravartana, am, n. coming forth, flowing ; Abhi-pluta, as, d, am, overflowed, overrun ; filled towards ; desirous of, longing for.
with overwhelmed, affected by, labouring under.
advancing up to.
;
Abhi-mandya, nom. A. -ndyate, -yitum, to be
Abhi-pravritta, as, a, am, ^rf>T^r5 abhi-bala, am, n. an agreement desirous of, to long for.
advancing ;
occurring ;

am, to be considered to
occupied or engaged in. to meet at some place of rendezvous in disguise (the Abhi-mantarya, as, d, ;

be desired.
wf* H *j
T
abhi-pra-vridh, Caus. P. -vardh-
technical name of a dramatic scene in rhetoric).
Abhi-mantu, us, f. injuring, destroying. Abhi-
ayati, -yitum, to enlarge, render prosperous. a Buddhlndriya
^rfW^ri^i abhi-buddhi, is, f. mantos, ind., Ved. to injure.
cl. I . P. -varshati, or organ of apprehension. Abhirmantri, ta, tri, tri, admonishing, longing
^(f^Tf^_abhi-pra-vrish,
-shitum, to pour down for, all
objects to self, self-conceited.
abhi-bhanga, as, m.
rain. referring
^ffiw^ (rt. bhanj),
Ved. breaking down, one who destroys. Abhi-manyamana, as, d, am, conceiving, ima-
^rfWlJ^l^ abhi-pra-sans, cl. I. P. -sansati,
gining, regarding.
Abhi-bhaiijat, an, all, at, breaking down, &c. m. high opinion of
-Mum, to praise highly.
Abhi-mdna, as, one's self,
'SrfiWff abhi-bhartri, ind. to a lover, be- self-conceit, pride, haughtiness, honourable feeling;
^rf*TTTf^^ abhi-prasnin, I, ini, i (rt.prath),
desirous of asking many questions. fore a husband. consciousness ; referring all objects to self (as the
act of Ahan-kara or personality) ; conception, con-
^ffiTne cl. i. P., Ved. -sid- ^rfWrfJ abhi-bharts, cl. IO. A. P. -bharts-
abhi-pra-sad, ceit; affection, love, desire; laying claim to; injury,
-sattum, to come near, approach Caus. P. -sad- :
ayate, -ti, -yitum, to scold at, threaten so as to terrify. Abhimdna-td, f. pride, arrogance. Abhi-
ati, hurting.
ayati, -yitum, to propitiate, make happy, console. abhi-bhava. See abhi-bhn below. mdna-vat, an, ati,' at, conceiving or having ideas
about self; proud, arrogant. Abhimdna-s'u'nya, as,
4ir<MtJI abhi-pra-sthd, cl. I. P. -tishthati,
i. cl. 2. P. -bhdti,
abhi-bhd, -turn, d, am, void of conceit, humble.
-sthdtum, to step up towards.
to glitter (around). Abhi-mdnita, am, n. the condition of an egotist ;

((HH? a abhi-prahata, as, a, am (rt. han), 2. abhi-bhd, (., Ved. apparition, phenomenon, in-
copulation, sexual intercourse.
struck at, hurt. auspicious omen ; state of being overpowered, calamity; Abhi-mdnin, I, ini, i, thinking of one's self, proud.
act of overpowering, superiority.
(j ), m., N.
Abhibhdyatana self-conceited, arrogant ; imagining of
^rfifHTTfl abhi-prdn (-pra-an), cl. 2. P. ;

(bhd-dy), am, n. abode of superiority ; N. of the a deity. Abhimdni-td, f. or abhimdni-tva, am,

-praniti, -nitum, to exhale, breathe forth.
eight sources of superiority with Buddhists. n. the state of self-conceitedness.
Abhi-prdnana, am, n. exhaling (opposed to

apdnana, q. v.). abhi-bhara, as, d, am, very heavy. Abhi-mdnuka, as, d, am, Ved. striving to hurt.

I. A. -bhdshate, 10. A. -mantr-

*i(Wnirl. abhi-prdtar, ind., Ved. towards N abhi-bhdsh,
cl.
^tfiTH^ abhi-mantr, cl.

morning, early. -shitum, to address, converse with, speak to, confess. ayate, -yitum, to consecrate or accompany with
Abhi-bhdshana, am, n. the act of addressing or Mantras or magic formulas ; to address, invite.
flfaHIH^ abhi-prap (-pra-dp), cl. 5. P.
speaking to. Abhi-mantrana, am, n. calling out to, addressing,
-prdpnoti, -ptum, to reach, obtain, arrive at. Abhi-lhashamana, as, a, am, speaking to. inviting; counselling; charming, consecrating ; making
Abhi-prdpta, as, d, am, reached, obtained, arrived. called abhi-
Abhi-bhdshita, as, d, am, addressed, spoken to. anything sacred by a special formula,
Abhi-prdpti, is, f.
reaching, obtaining, arrival. Abhi-bhdshin, i, ini, i, addressing, speaking to. mantrana-mantra.
Abhi-prepsu, us, us, u, desirous of gaining, &c.
Abhi-bhdshya, a*, a, am, to be addressed. Abhi-mantrita, as, d, am, consecrated, charmed ;

abhi-praya. See abhi-pre. Abhi-bhdshyamdiia, as, d, am, being addressed. made sacred by a certain formula.

abhi-prdr( (-pra-ar6], cl. I. P. ^rfvMj abhi-bhu, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -vitum,

.
^rfHH''y abhi-mantha, as, m. ophthalmia,
to overcome, overpower, predominate, conquer, sur- disease of the eyes.
-prdrfati, -titum, to celebrate in song.
pass, overspread to attack, defeat, humiliate.
abhi-manyu, us, m., N. of a son
;

10. A. ^rf*ii
^fattl^abhi-prdrth (-pra-arth),c\. Abhi-bhava, as, d, am, overpowering; (as), m.
-prdrthayate, -yitum, to long for, desire. addition of Manu C'akshusha of a son of Arjuna by SubhadrS
; ;
;
prevailing, overpowering, excessive power,
W*i H cl. 4. P. -prd- predominance ; defeat, subjugation ;
disregard, disre-
of two kings. Abhtmanyu-pura, am, n., N. of a
^abhi-prds (-pra-as),
I

spect ; humiliation, mortification, disgrace.

town. Abhimanyu-svdmin, I, m., N. of a temple.
syati, -prasitum, to throw on or upon.
Abhi-bhavana, am, n. overpowering, overcoming. 'BffilHT abhi-mara, as, m. (rt. mri), killing,
^rfinft abhi-prl, is, is, i, Ved. gladdening, Abhi-bhai'anlya, as, d, am, to be overcome or slaughter war, combat ; treachery, danger from one's
;

pleasing, gaining. surpassed. own party or friends ; binding, confinement.

Abki-priti, is, f.
rejoicing in ; wish, desire. Abhi-bhavaka, as, ika, am, or aJ>hi-bhdvin, i,
ini, i, or abhi-bhavuka, as, d, am, overpowering,
abhi-marda. See abhi-mrid, p. 66.
surpassing, overspreading. See abhi-mris next col.
shnule, -prushdyati, -proshitum, to sprinkle with.
Abhi-bhavana, am, n. causing to overcome, mak-
abhi-pre (-pra-i), cl. 2. P. -praiti, ing victorious. abhi-mdti, is, is, i (rt. ma= man),
S
 abhi-vaA6ita.
66 abhimdti-jit .

Abh{-ya<Hta, ae, a, am, aked for, requested. abhi-ramam, ind. referring to

Ved. striving to injure, hurting, inimical ; (is, is),
m. f. striving to injure, hurting, plotting against ; an I. cl. A. -yunkte, Rama (see also under abhi-ram last col.).
3)iM<i^ abhi-yuj, 7.
enemy, foe. Abhimdti-jit, Ved. subduing
t, t, t,
-yolctum, to apply to, exert effort, make one's
self wfa^-3 abhi-ru6, Caus. P. -rofayati, -yi-
enemies. Abhimdti-ehdh, t, i, I, Ved. conquering
to hurt :
de- ready ; to encounter, attack, assail ; to accuse ; tum, to long for, desire, be inclined to, have a taste
enemies. Abhimdti-han, a, m., Ved. striking,
Pass, -yujyate, to be accused, &c. for, to like.
stroying one's enemies. dili-
Abhi-yukta, ae, i, am, applied, intent on, Althi-rwfi, ii, f. desire, delight, taste, relish, plea-
Abhi-mdtin, I, m., Ved. injuring; an enemy. versed in ; appointed ;
gent, absorbed in meditation, sure ; desire of fame, ambition ; splendor.
abhi-miiiln. See abhi-mad above. said, spoken ; attacked by an enemy, assaulted,
as-
Abhi-ruttta, ae, a, am, pleased, delighted, de-
sailed blamed, rebuked (in law) charged, prose- lighting in.
abhi-muna. See abhi-man above. ; ;

cuted, a defendant. Abhi-rufira, of, d, am, very pleasant, desirable

abhi-mdya, as, d, am, perplexed, Abhi-yw/van, a, m., Ved. hurting, attacking; an or pretty.
bewildered, stupid, ignorant. enemy. am
3, f. an enemy. ^Tmt\n abhi-ruta, as, d, (rt. ru),
am abhi-yvj, Ic, attacking ;
^faf^m abhi-mihya, as, d, (rt. mih),
am, sounded ; cooed, vocal (as the voices of birds, &c.).
Abhi-yujyamdna, ae, a, being prosecuted
Ved. to be wetted (by urining upon).
(as a defendant). JlfH^ abhi-ruh, cl. I . P. -rohati, -rodhum,
to be
VH(*4*flrip4rt abhi-mllita, as, d, am, closed Abhi-yoktarya or abhi-yvjya, as, d, am, to ascend, mount.
to be prosecuted, indictable
(as the eyes). reproved or rebuked ; ;
Abki-ruhya, ind. having ascended.
assailable.
^rfopf abhi-mukha, as, d or i, am, with wfiOfcT abhi-rupa, as, d, am, corresponding
Abhi-yoktri, td, tri, tri, assailing, attacking; (to),
the face directed towards; turned towards, facing; a plaintiff, a claimant, a pretender, an with; conformable in accordance with
m. an enemy ;
to, congruous ; ;

going near, approaching ; disposed to, intending to, accuser ; a stronger party. pleasing, handsome, desirable, well formed, beautiful ;

related to; m. the moon Siva Vishnu

ready for; taking one's part; nearly Abhi-yoga, as, m. application energetic effort,
; wise, learned ; (as), ; ; ;

f. one of the ten earths of

friendly disposed ; (i), exertion, perseverance, learning ; attack, assault, chal- Kamadeva. Abhirupa-pati, is, m. having an agree-
Buddhists ; ind. towards, in the direction of,
(am), a plaint, a able master (a rite) to secure such a master in the
lenging to fight, war, battle; (in law)
in front or presence of, near to. Abhimukha-td, i.
a next world.
charge, an accusation. Abhiyoga-pattra, am, n.
presence, proximity. petition or writing of complaint. Abhi-rupaka, ae, d, am, corresponding ; pleasing,
Abhimtikhl-karana, am, n. causing to turn the intent upon, absorbed (in handsome ; learned.
Abhtyogin, I, irii, i,
face towards, addressing.
(5), m.
a plaintiff, a prose-
meditation) attacking ^Ti*iOtj<; abhi-roruda, as, d, am (Intens.
; ;

Abhimukhl-bhuta, of, d, am, being in presence

cutor.
of or facing. assailable.
of rt.
rud), Ved. causing tears (of earnest desire).
Abhi-yogya, ae, d, am,
dis- am, Ved. harnessing (one horse) ^H fa rt fuj rl abhi-lakshita, as, a, am, marked
^f^'jUairl abhi-mur6Chita, as, d, am, Abhi-yojatia, n.,
on to another. with signs, bearing marks.
tracted, utterly confused.
cl. 4. A. P. -yudhyate, Abhi-lakehya, ae, d, am, to be marked or noted ;

abhi-mrvd, cl. I P. -mardati, -di- ^rftnp^ abhi-yudh,

<afn^ .

(am), ind. towards a mark or aim.

-yoddhum, to fight against, to acquire by fight-
Inui. to oppress, to devastate. -ti,

m. ing, to conquer for (another).

^rf*Wif abhi-langh, cl. 10. P. -langha-
Abhi-marda, ae, rubbing, friction ; oppression,
devastation of a country &c. by an enemy; war, tlfillW abhi-raksh, cl. i. P. or ep. A. yati, -yitum, tojump across or over.
battle ; spirituous liquor. Abhi-langhana, am, n. jumping across or over.
-rakehati, -te, -ehitum, to succour, to protect, to
Abhi-mardana, as, a, am, oppressing; (am),
preserve ; to govern or command.
^rfacW abhi-labh, Desid. A. or poet. P.
n. oppression.
Abhi-rakehd, f. universal protection, wide bene- -lipiate, -ti, to desire
to obtain, covet.
AbU-mardin, T, inl, (, oppressing, one who de-
volence. Abhi-lambhana, am, n. obtaining transition (?).
vastates.
Abhi-rakshita, as, d, am, protected, preserved, f. desire of obtaining.
Abhi-liped,
cl. 6. P. -mrisati,
(HJ3IN abhi-mris, guarded governed.
;
^rf*??!1
^ abhi-lash, cl. I. 4. P. -lashati,
-marehtum or -mraehtum, to touch, stroke, come Abhi-rakehitri, td, trt, tri, preserving, protecting,
to desire or wish for, covet, crave.
in contact with. -lashyati, -shitum,
guarding.
am, to be protected or go- Abhi-lashana, am, n. craving after, desiring.
AbU-marta, as, m.
or abM-martiana, am, n. Abhi-rakshya, as, a,
verned. Abhi-laslutmya,ae,a,am, desirable, to be coveted.
(less correctly) abhi^marsha, ae,
m. or abhi-mar-
Abhi-laehita, ae, d, am, desired, wished ;
(am),
shana, am, a. touching, contact ; (at, d, am), rub- cl. A. or Pass.
^facy^ abhi-ranj, 4. n. desire, wish, will, pleasure.
bing, destroying.
-rajyaie, -ranktum, to be coloured, to be flushed Abhi-ldsha or (less correctly) abhi-ldea, as, m.
Abhi-mariaka or (less correctly) abhi-marghaka, with pleasure Caus. P. -ranjayati, -yttum, to desire, wish, covetousness, affection, love.
:

ae, ikd,am, touching, coming in contact with. colour. Abhi-ldehaka, ae, ikd, am, or abhi-ldehin, i,
Abh{-mrishta,ae, d, am, touched, rubbed, brought am,
close to, grazing.
Abhi-ranjita, at, d, tinted, flushed, kindly inl, i, or abhi-ldehuka, ae, d, am, or (less
cor-
affected.
rectly) abhi-ldsin, i, inl, i, wishing, desiring, de-
flfaHflmM abhi-methikd, f. (rt. me/A), <4) (HCMx abhi-ram, cl. i. A. -ramate, -ran- sirous, covetous, greedy.
Ved. insulting or injurious speech obscene expression
; ;
tum, to delight in, to be delighted.
^rftfcilM abhi-ldpa, as, m. (rt. lap), ex-
imprecation. of the object of
Abhi-rata, (M, d, am, pleased or contented with, pression, word, speech ; declaration
silMJlin abhi-mldta or abhi-mldna, as, d, satisfied ; engaged in ; attentive to ; performing, a vow or religious obligation.
am (rt. mlai), Ved. altogether withered, faded ; de- practising. fltWcJT^ abhi-ldva, as, m.(rt.K), cutting,
cayed. Abhi^rati, ie, f. pleasure, delighting in ; occupation,
reaping, mowing.
^iiHMsj'uifT abhi-yajha-gdthd, f. a sacri- practice.
Abhi-ramana, am, n. delighting in, delighting. ^TrVrfrsfVin abhi-likhita, as, a, am, in-
ficial verse.
Abhi-ramanlya, as, d, am, to be delighted in, scribed, inserted in writing.
i.
abhi-ya, cl. 2. P. -ydti, -turn, to delightful. Abhi-lekhana, am, n. writing upon, inscribing.
go up Abki-rdma, at, a, am,
^TfWjfrsT abhi-lina, as, d, am (rt. li), ad-
to, approach, encounter, attack, assail. pleasing, delightful, agree-
i.
abhi-ya, ae, as, m. f.
going up to, approaching, able, beautiful ; an epithet of Siva ; (am), ind., see
hering to, shrouding
embraced ; embracing.
;
assailing. s.v. next m\. Abhirdma-td, f. or abhirama-ti-a,
Abhi-yat, an, all or anil, at, assailing, an assailant. am, n. loveliness, beauty, splendor. 'WftTWR abhi-lupta, as, d, am, disturbed,
Abhirydta, a, a, am, approached, attacked. vffi.fWrT abhi-rambhita, as, d, am, ob- injured.
Abhi-ydti, if, m. or abhi-ydtin, I, m. or abhi-
tained (?). TSfWpifr'ifl abhi-lulita, as, a, am, playful,
i/dtH, td, m. an assailant, foe, enemy.
Abhi-ydna, am, n.
coming near, approaching, at- ^rflTTf i.
abhi-raj, cl. I. A. -rajate, unsteady ; agitated, disturbed, injured.
tacking.
-jltum, to shine, be brilliant. f. an insect, a kind of
wfrr^ril abJii-Ktd,
Abhi-yayin, I, tut, i, coming near, approaching, 2. abhi-rdj, reigning everywhere.
t, t, t,
spider.
attacking.
Abki-rdja, ae, m., N. of a Burmese king. cl. 2. P. -vakti, -ktttm,
abhi-yai, cl. i. A. or ep. P. Abhi~rdeh(ra, ae, d, am, Ved. one who has gained ^liHcC^ abhi-vat,
to speak to, address to tell.
dominion. ;

-ydfate, -U, -titttm, to ask for, solicit, request.

Abhi-ydfana, am, n. or abhi-yadia, i. asking for, abhi-rddh, Pass, -rddhyate, to be 'Sffa^fejt abhi-vantita, as, d, am (rt.vanil),
entreaty, request. rendered propitious. cheated, deceived.
 dbhi-vat. ^rfirsfrTT abhi-Gapa. 67
revealed ind.
abhi-vat, an, att, at, containing abhi-vi-jval, cl. i P. -jvalati, . plain ; declared, ; (am), manifestly,
-litum, to flame or blaze against or opposite to. plainly.
the word dbhi.
Abhi-vyakti, is, f.
manifestation, distinction ; de-
f*iq<; abhi-vad, cl. I. P. A. -vadati, -te, *lfMfafHx abhi-vi-tan, cl. 8. P. A., Ved. claration, revelation.

-ditum, to address or salute with reverence: Caus. -tanoti, -nule, -nitum, to stretch (the string) over Abhi-vyangya, as, d, am, to be manifested or

t'ddayati, -te, -yitum, to address or salute rever-

or across (the bow) ; to stretch over, covej. made clear.

ently ; to salute through another person ; to play on cl. 6. P. A. -vinjtati, -te} Abhi-vyajyamdna, as, d, am, being manifested.
an instrument. 'Mfofi^ abhi-vid, Abhi-vyanjaka, as, ikd, am, revealing, mani-
-veditum, to find, obtain to seek. ;

Abhi-vadana, am, n. addressing, salutation. festing; indicative, showing.

Abhi-vdda, as, m. reverential salutation ; (for ati-

^rfafTepT abhi-m-dris, cl. i. P., Ved. Abhi-vyanjana, am, n. making manifest, act of
vdda), opprobrious or unfriendly speech, abuse. pafyati, -drashtum, to look at, behold. revealing.
Abhi-vddaka, as, ikd, am, a saluter, saluting, ^rftr^nT abhi-vy-an (-vi-an), cl. 2. P.
wfHfqfa abhi-vidhi, is, m. complete co-
offering salutation ; civil, polite.
incidence, complete comprehension or inclusion. -<ui/iti, -ra'(?i!,te- breathe through, to fill with
Abhi-vddana, am, n. respectful salutation, including
breath.
sometimes the name or title of the person so addressed cl. i. P. -nadati,
^rf*fVT<j abhi-vi-nad,
and followed by the mention of the person's own
-ditum, to raise a loud noise. ^)ff<*JI<J I
ablfc*y-d-da (-vi-d-dd), cl. 3. P.
name ; salutation of a superior or elder by a junior A. -daddti, -datte, -datum, to open one's mouth
or inferior, and especially of a teacher by his disciple ; win fan) abhi-vi-nl, cl. i. P. A. -nayati, (for swallowing).
(in general it is merely lifting the joined hands to -te,-netum, to inform, instruct Abhi-vydddna, am, n. suppressed sound ; repeti-
the forehead and saying aham dbhivddaye, I
salute). Abhi-vintta, as, d, am, well-behaved ; well-disci- same sound.
tion of the

Abhivddana-fila, as, a, am, one who habitu- plined ; pious, pure, devout.
^rPrarrftnT i
abhi-vyddhin, I, inl, (rt.
ally salutes, respectful. vt (* 1%
j^ abhi-vi-nud, Caus. P. -nodayati, vyadh), striking at, hurting much, injuring greatly.
Ablti-vddayitri, id, tri, m. f. a respectful saluter.
-yitum, to gladden, cause to rejoice.
Abhi-vddita, as, a, am, saluted respectfully. ^rfrr^rn^ abTii-vy-dp (-vi-ap), cl. g. P.
^ffafWT abhi-vi-bha, cl. 2.P.,\ed.-bhati,
Abhi-wddin,i,ini,i, telling, enunciating, describing. -dpnoti, -dptum, to extend to, to comprehend, in-
-turn, to illuminate.
or abhi-uadaniya, as, a, to be clude, pervade, surround.
Abhwddya am,
respectfully saluted. abhi-vimdna, as, d, am, of un- Abhi-vydpaka, as, ika, am, or abhi-vydpin, J,
limited dimensions. inl, i, including, comprehending.
ai*(q^ abhi-vand, cl. I. A. -vandate,
Abhi-vyapta, as, d, am, included, comprehended,
-ditum, to salute respectfully. i-vi-ya, cl. 2. P., Ved. -ydti, co-extended, &c.
Abhi-vandana, am, n. saluting respectfully. -turn, to approach, visit.
Abhi-vydpti, is, f.
co-extending, universal perva-
Tfir^'T abhi-vap, cl. i. P., Ved. -vapati, ^rfMf<HMx abhi-m-raj, cl. i. A: -rdjate, sion, inclusion, comprehension.
I. abhi-vydpya, ind. up to a certain point inclusive.
-fltum, to join, come together. -jitum, to shine, be radiant.
a. abhi-vyapya, as, d, am, to be included ; (am),
^rf* q <4 Ved. very vi f*i fa ^i afraid. n. validity of a rule (?).
x abhi-vayas, as, as, as, C^^abhi-vis'ankin, I, inl, i,

youthful, fresh ; possessed of food. ^rMtV^rT abhi-visruta, as, d, am, widely ^Tfa*mg abhi-vy-d-hri (-m-a-hri), Cans.
abhi-varta, &c. See abhi-vrit. celebrated. P. -hdrayati, -yitwm, to utter, pronounce, tell,

explain.
abhi-varshana, &c. See abhi- abhi-vi-svas, Caus. P. -svdsa-
*i(fc|>a^ Abhi-vyaharana, am, n. or abhi-uydhdra, as,
crish. '
yati, -yitum, to render confident or secure. m. pronunciation, utterance ; an articulate significant

^TTHqTT abhi-vas, Caus. P. -vdsayati, wPHtfl abU-vt word or phrase.

-yi- (-vi-i), cl. 2. P. -vyeti, -turn,
to clothe, cover. come Abhi-vyahdrtn, i, inl, i, pronouncing, telling.
tiiwi, to together towards, meet together in.
Abhi- vdsa, as, m.
or abki-vdgana, am, n. covering. Abhi-vydhrita, as, d, am, pronounced, spoken,
*fo=r^ abhi-vtksh (-vi-iksh), cl. i. A. told.
Abhi^vdsas, ind. over the cloth or covering.
-riJcshate, -fahititm, to look at, view, perceive
aim at, to examine ; to be affected towards.
; to W fa <*J
'5M
x abhi-vy-uksh (-vi-uksh),
cl. i. P.
^rf>Tq"? abhi-vaha, as, a, am, conveying
near or towards, driving near. -ukshdti, -shitum, to sprinkle towards.
Abhi-vlkshita, as, d, am, seen, perceived.
Abhi-vahana, am, conveying towards or neart
n. AlM-vikshya, ind. having seen or observed. ^rfW{5Sf abhi-vlanga, as, m. (rt. vlaitg),

Abhfoahya, as, d, am, to be carried near (am), Ved. assault, shaking off.
;
i!ifTWKaiii-mra,as, m.,Ved. surrounded
n. conveyance, transmission ; presentation,
offering. by men or heroes. '# 1*4$fax abhi-sans, .-s"ansati,-situm, cl.i.
^ffiT^T abhi-vd, cl. 2. P. -vdti, -turn, to cl. I.A. -vartate, -titum, to accuse, blame, calumniate, abuse.
blow upon or towards. ^fk^a^abhi-vrit,
to Abhi-fansaka, as, ikd, am, or abhi-dansin, i,
go towards, to face, to approach, come up, attack, abusive.
Abhi-vdtam, ind. towards the wind, windwards. to turn up, arise. inl, i, accusing ; insulting ;

Abhi-fansana, am, n. accusation insult.

arnm> N abhi-vanth, cl. I. P. -vduthati, Alki-vartin, , inl, i, going towards, approaching,
I. Ved. accusation, imprecation,
;

abhi-das, as, {.,

-Chitum, to long for, desire.
attacking.
solicitation (?). For a. see next col.
Abhi-vritta, as, a, am, gone towards turning
TWTPTT abhi-vdnyd or abhivanya-vatsa, towards.
;
calumni-
I. abhi-s"asta, as, a, am, falsely accused,

abhivd, obtained?, and anya), Ved. a cow

ated defamed, infamous sinful, wicked. See next col.
; ;
I.

who
(fr.
suckles an adopted calf.
^ (*i "JIT abhi-vrita, as, d, am (rt. vri), Abki-s~astaka, as, ikd, am, faUely accused, cursed ;
chosen, selected. caused by imprecation.
iSfarU4HI abhi-vi-khya, cl. 2. P. -khyati,
Abhi-^asti, is, f. imprecation ; curse, damnation ;
^ffir^V abhi-vridh, cl. i. A. -vardhate,
-turn, Ved. to look at, view. In later Sanskrit, to effectof imprecation, misfortune, evil one who curses ;

tell, to call. -dhitum, to increase, prosper. or injures ; calumny, defamation, scandal asking, ;

Abhi-rikhydta, as, d, am, universally known, re- Abhi-vriddka, as, d, am, increased, augmented. begging. Abhiiasti-tatana, as, m., Ved. keeping
nowned, known as, called. Abhi-criddM, is, (.
increase, addition, success. off imprecation. Abhifasti-pd, as, or abhitfasti-
d, m., Ved. defending from insults or impre-
"srfaf^EJ dlhi-vi-6aksh, cl. 2. A. -fashte, ((i<jH abhi-vrish, cl. I. P. -varshati, -shi- pdvan,
cations.
Ved. to look towards. In later Sanskrit the idea of tum, to rain upon, water, bedew, cover with a shower
of blossoms); to shower down
speaking is
usually inherent in faksh.
(e. g. ; to cause to rain. iHiM^I 1

^ abhi-sak, Desid. Caus. -fiksha-

Abhi-varshana, am, n. watering, bedewing ; rain- yati, -yitum, to teach.
^ffirfrf^ abhi-m-(ar, cl. i. A. -(arate, ing upon.
-ritum, Ved. -lave, -tavai, -rase, -radhyai, to ap- "alH^is abhi-sank, cl. i. A. -s"ankate,
Abhi-varshin, i, ini, i, bedewing ;
raining upon.
proach ; cl. 10. P. -tdrayati, -yitum, to discuss. -kit um, to doubt, suspect, be
Abhi-vrishta, as, a, am, bedewed ; rained upon. suspicious.

TWftlT? Abhi-s'ankd, f. doubt, alarm, suspicion.

abhi-vi-janh Ved., Intens. 3rd ^rfa^T abhi-vega, as, m. (rt. vij), con-
Abhi-iankita, as, a, am, doubtful, frightened,
sing, -jangahe, to twitch convulsively. sideration, determination. alarmed.
^rWT3"srt abhi-vi-jna, cl. 9. P. -jdndti, -jnd-
'SjfiT*!^ abhi-vy-ahj (-vi-anj), cL 7. P. Wb\\\l\^abhi-sap,
cl. I. P. A. -sapati, -te,
tum, to be aware, to know, perceive. -anakti, -anjitwm or-attktum, to manifest, reveal. -faptum, to execrate, curse.
Abhi-vijnapta, as, a, am, notified, nade known. Abhi-ryakta, as, d, am, manifest, evident, distinct, Abhi-dapana, am, n. or ubhi-idpa, as, m. curse,
 abhi-san-krus.
68 abhisapa-jvara.
ind. violently, in order to assist, approaching in general, access.
; charge, accusation ; false accusation, Abhi-shahya, by force, insolently.
imprecation
m. Abhishti-knt, t, t, t, Ved. assisting; granting
sa<?), Ved.
fever caused by k
calumny. Abhtidpa-jvara, a*, flfnm*< abhi-sha(, k, k, (rt. lesires. Ablitshti-dyumna, as, a, am, Ved. giving
a curse. devoted
following ; honouring, paying attention to, ;
lappiness. Abhlshti-pd, as,m., Ved. guarding from
Abhi-supta, Of, a, am, cursed, accursed; falsely
defeating. enemies, keeping off enemies. Ab/iuh/i-mat, an,
accused, calumniated ; reviled.
Abhiehtiriaras,
or abhi-shii (-sit), cl. 6. P. A. all, at, Ved. desirable, favourable.
Abhi-Sdpama, am, n. pronouncing a curse ^firf^ at, m., Ved. rendering assistance, able to overcome
malediction. -fli l/'n'ati, -te, -shektum, to sprinkle ; to water, wet ;
enemies.
to consecrate, anoint, appoint by consecration A. to
^fH?lf=i4,r1 abhi-sabdita, as, a, am, de- ;

P. -shtauti.
be consecrated or inaugurated : Desid. -tshishikshati, abhi-shtu (-stu), cl. 2.
clared, announced.
to be desirous of watering, &c. : Caus. -shefayati, shtotum, to praise, extol.
abhi-sas, cl. I. P. -sasati, -si-
m.
HfasH^j. -yitum, to have (another) consecrated. Abhi-ilitava, as, praise, eulogy.
turn, to hurt, injure, attack. under abhi-fans.)
(See Abhi-shikta, as, a, am, sprinkled ; anointed, in- Abhi-Muta, a", a, am, praised.
3. abhi-^tu, (., Ved. injuring (?). For I. abhi-^as, stalled, inaugurated,
enthroned. Abhi-shtuvat, an, ati, at, praising.
see under abhi-ifans, p. 6j-, col. 3. Abhi-shishikshat, an, antl, at, desiring to in-
i. ulili i-x<i*tn, at, a, am, injured, hurt, attacked.
^{f^{^abhi-shtha(-stha),cl. l.P.-tishthati,
augurate.
an an enemy. -shthatum, to trample upon, destroy.
Abhi-iaitri, ta, trl, tri, injurer, Abhi-sheka, as, m. sprinkling, anointing inaugu- ;

See abhi-sans and rating or consecrating by sprinkling

water ; inaugu- See under abi-sho.
ration of a king, royal unction ; the water or liquid
used at an inauguration religious ; bathing ; ablution ; abhi-shyanda or abhi-syanda, as,
abhi-santv, cl. 10. P. -santva- to whom worship is offered. m. *yand), oozing or flowing weakness of or
bathing of the divinity
;
(rt.
comfort. Abhisheka-s'dld, f. the hall of coronation. Abhi- running at the eyes ;
great increase or enlargement.
yati, -yitum, to pacify, appease, reconcile,
See abhi-miHtr. shekdrdra-Mras (A-a-ar), as, as, as, wet on^ the Abhi-shyandin or abhi-syandin, i, inl, i, oozing,

deflexions or serous effu-

Abhi-idntva, am, n. graciousness, complaisance. head with the royal unction. Abhi-shekdlta (%'o- trickling ; laxative ; causing

oA), as, m. day of inauguration. sion. Abhishyandi-ramana or abMsyandi-ra-

^rfW^ftw abhi-slta or abhi-sydta, as, a, am n. a suburb, a smaller city appended to
Abhi-ihektri, ta, m. an anointer, one
who inau- mana, am,
(rt.fuai), cold, chilly. a larger one.
am, gurates.
Abhi-.fina or abhi-fyana, as, a, coagulated,
abhi-shvanga, as, m.
Abhi-shefana, am, n. sprinkling ; initiation, in-
(rt. svanj),
congealed.
auguration. intense attachment or affection.
4jfM$ftcR i. abhi-soka, as, &u6), m. (rt. I. or abhi-shekya,
Abhi-shefariiya or abhi-sheSya m. intimate
Ved. intense grief. abhi-samyoga, as,
as, a, am, worthy of inauguration ; belonging to in-
I. abJi*-to6a, ai, a, am, Ved. causing great grief. union, close contact.
(-iy<w), m., N. of a sacrificial
cere-
auguration ;

Abhi-ioCana, am, n. great grief, pain ; a torment- mony performed at the inauguration
of a king. cl. i. A., Ved.
abhi-sam-rabh,
ing spirit or demon.
Abhi-she6Ua, as, a, am, caused to be sprinkled, -rabhate, -rabdhum, to support one's self on.
1. abhi-s"ofayishnu, ue, its, u, tormenting.
inaugurated.
*fH 51^511 2. abhi-soka, as, m. (rt. 2. sa<5),
abhi-shu (-su), cl. 5. P. -shwnoti,
Ved. ardour. ^rfalj -roddhum, to ward off.

-ihotum, to express the Soma juice or any other

2. abhi-fota, a, a, am, shining, glowing with abhi-samvrita, as, a, am (rt. vri),
juice ; to moisten.
heat.
Abhi-shava, as, m. or abhi-shavana, am, n. covered, clad, clothed.
a. abhi-iofayishnu,, us, us, u, glowing with heat.
pressing out the juice
of the Soma plant ; distillation ; abhi-samslna orabhi-sanisyana,
^rftr^nft abhi-sauri, ind. towards Sauri ablution preparatory to religious
or Krishna.
religious bathing,
as, a, am (rt. fyai), coagulated, congealed.
rites ; drinking Soma juice, sacrifice ; ferment, yeast,
ofN<4lHU abhi-sravana, am, n. (rt. sru), any substance producing vinous fermentation; (am), ?rWl abhi-samsraya, as, m. (rt. sri),
n. sour gruel.
repeating Vedic texts, sitting down to a SfrSddha. refuge.

Abhi-irdva, as, m. hearing, becoming renowned.

^firftl abhi-sri,
to resort to.
Abhi-in, is, ie,
Ved. joining, connecting one's self with, mixing;
Abhi-shav am, f. an apparatus for pressing the Soma. rcnT abhi-samsSra, as, m. (rt. sri),
P. -srayati, -yitum, Abhi-shavanlya, as, a, am, to be expressed as or in multitudes; (aw), ind.
cl. I. approaching together
Soma juice.
having approached together.
m. f. (from M connected with .<rt),
Abhi-shdvaka, as, or abhi-shotri, ta, m. the
priest orany one who expresses the Soma juice.
SHfoti*!*! abhi-sans-kri (-sam-kri), cl. 8. P.
to shape, form
-karoti, -kartum, to make, render
Abhi-shdvakiya, nom. P.
; ;

in -yati, -yitum, to long

combining, holding together, arranging, putting to consecrate.
for such a priest.
order, united, approaching; having recourse to,
Abhi-shuta, as, a, am, expressed as Soma Abhi-sanskdra, as, m. imagination ; vain or profit-
worthy to be had recourse to respected ; shining ; ;
juice ;

n. sour gruel. less performance.

powerful (am),
N. of a ^rfa*iW**T abhi-sam-stambh, cl. 5. P.
abhi-srish or abhi-slish, t abhi-shuka, as, m., plant.
^fWftr^ (rt.
-stabhnoti, -stambhitum, to support, render firm.
jlish), Ved. a ligature. abhi-shena, as, m.,Ved. approach-
Abhi-ileshana, am, n. a bandage, n(H*<W=< abhi-samstava, as, m. (rt. stu),
ligature.
ing as anenemy with an army directing arrows against. ;

^fniy^ abhi-svas, as, m., Ved. one who Abhi-ehenana, am, n. march to attack or repel praise, praising highly.

breathes upon or towards. an enemy. Abhi-samstuta, as, a, am, highly praised.

Abhirivasa, at, m., Ved. breathing forth or on, Abhi-xhenaya, nom. P. -skenayati, -yitum, to ^rfW*l3i abhi-sam-spris, cl. 6. P. -spris-
eructation. approach with an army, to march with an army
-sprashfmn, -sparshtum, to wash one's
self.
ati,
Abhi-ivasa, as, m. breathing upon or towards, against the eaemy. Abhi-skishenayishu, us, us,
blowing into a name. a, desirous of approaching with
an army. wrfaHW abhi-sam-smri, cl. I. P. -smarati,
-smartum, to recollect.
^fav&abhi-shanj (-sanj), cl. I .
P.-shajati, flfa Ml abhi-sho (-so), cl. 4. P. -shyati,
-shanktum, to be in contact with ; to revile, curse. -shatum, to put an end to, to destroy. ^Tff<i^*I abhi-sam-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti,
Abhi-thalcta, as, d, possessed am, by evil spirits, Abkf-shyat, an, antl, at, destroying, killing. -turn, to surround, enclose.
humiliated, defeated, reviled, cursed. ^rfmrT abhi-shtana, m. Abhi-samhata, am, joined, united.
stan), Ved.
as, a,
as, (rt.
Abhi-shanga, an, m. or abhi-xhanjana, am, n.
a shout. See under abhi-sandha.
roaring, bawling,
complete contact, union ; connection, copulation, as-
sociation, company ; embracing ; possession by evil
^rfirfi? abhi-shti, is, ID. (fr. I. abhy-as; ac- abhi-san-krudh
(-sam-krudh),
oath curse or imprecation false accusation, abkifh or fr. abhi-shtha,
spirits cording to other authorities fr.
-kroddhum, to be angry with.
; ; ;
d. 4. P. -krudhyati,
sudden affliction. a protector ; one who is to be
calumny; defeat, blow, shock, q. v.), Ved. an assistant, Abhi-sankruddha, as, d, am, angry with (with
Abhishanga-jvara, as, m. a fever supposed to be praised or worshipped (as
a protector) ; one who ap-
caused by evil spirits. gen.).
proaches in order to assist, one who approaches to Abhi-sankrudhyat, an, antl, at, being angry
abhi-shava. See abhi-shu. attack ; one who assails an enemy, one who overpowers with (with acc.V
an enemy, one who approaches in order to obtain de- ;

-shah (-sah), cl. I. A. -shahate, /abhi-san-krus (-sam-krus), cl. I.

f. assistance, protection; favour,help
siring.desire; (is),
hitum or to attack. a a P. -kroiati, kroihtum, to call out to.
-thodhum, worshipping, praising ; sacrifice, hymn ; approachi-
 abhi-san-kship. abhi-sneha. 69
Abki-sandha or abhi-sandhaka, as, m. a deceiver, r
(-sam-kship), cl. abhi-sam-preksh (-pra-lksh),
a calumniator.
6. P. -kshipati, -ksheptum, to compress, to crowd cl. I. A. -prekshate, -shitum, to look at, perceive.
1. abhi-sandhd, f.
speech, declaration, promise.
in a small space.
together
Abhi-sandhdna, am, n. speech, deliberate declara- ^TfWg*I abhi-sam-bandh, Pass, -badh-
Abhi-sartkskipta, as, a, am, thrown together or tion attachment or interest in any object
aimed at. ;
special ;
yate, to be connected with, to relate or refer to.
at ;casting, throwing, shooting, aiming or
as, m. compressing, compre- agreement cheating, deceiving
;
making peace or ; Abhi-sambaddlia, as, d, am, connected with, re-
Abhi-sankshqta, alliance.
ferring to.
hending.
Abhi-mndhdya, ind. having aimed at, shooting at. Abhi-sambandha, as, m. connection; contact,
^rfiTO^fp abhi-san-khya (-sam-khyd), cl.
Abhi-sandhi, is, m. speaking or declaring deliber- conjunction, relation ; sexual connection.
2* P. -kjiydti, -turn, to enumerate ; infer. ately, purpose, intention, object, meaning; special
*!ll*JHtJHI abhi-sambddha, as, d, am, very
Abhl-sattkhya, as, a, am, inferable, clearly ascer- agreement; cheating, deceiving; making peace or
confined or contracted.
tainable. alliance joint, junction.
; Abhisandhi-krita, as, d,
Abhi-sankhyeya, as, d, am, to be enumerated. am, done intentionally or on purpose. ^nifKWabhi-sam-bhii, cl. I. P., Ved. -bha-
vati, -vitum, to be near to, to enjoy.
((lijj-i abhi-san-gam (-sam-gam), cl. I.
((*i*iq^ abhi-san-nam (-sam-nam), cl. I.
P. -namati, -nantum, to inflect. S)(M+HSI abhi-sammukha, d or
P. -gaMhati, -gantum, to approach together; to s
as, i, am,
join in welcoming ; to meet with. abhi-san-nah (-sam-nah), cl. 4. fronting, facing ; looking respectfully towards.
^Tm?f3?ff abhi-sangupta,as,a,am, guarded, P. A. -nahyati, -te, -naddhum, to bind or string ^rfiran abhi-sara, abhi-sarga, &c. See
protected. together; to arm one's self against (?). abhi-iri, abhi-srij.
Abhi-sannaddha, as, d, am, accoutred, armed.
*i (** * ff abhi-san-gn (-sam-gn), cl.p. P. A. w(*(M*u abhi-sarpana, am, n. (rt. srip),
wfira^ abhi-san-nl (-sam-nl), cl. i. P. A.
-grinati, -nite, -garitum, -ritum, to promise. coming near.
-nayati, -te, -netum, to lead to or upon.
^rfHttfl-e abhi-san-grah (-sam-grah),c\.^.
abhi-san-nu (-sam-nu), cl. 2. P., ^rfiraT*f^a6A'-sanfo or better abhi-santv,
P. A. -grthndti, -nite, -grahitum, to grasp at once wfinRJ cl. 10. P. -sdntvayati, -yitum, to conciliate, pacify,
Ved. -nauti, -navitum, -nuvitum, to rejoice or cheer
with all the fingers. comfort.
together at or towards. Abhi-sdntva or abhi-tidntva, as, m. consolation,
'S(H*I'IX abhi-saf, A., cl. i. Ved. -satiate,
vil*iiqi4 abhi-samavdya, as, m. (rt. i),
conciliation.
-ditum, to follow to revere, favour. ;

union, association. w (H
i!l frmy ^. abhi-san-6ar (-sam-6ar), cl. I. P. \v(\abhi-sdyam, ind. about evening,
abhi-sam-d-oam, cl. I. P. at sunset.
-iarati, -ritum, Ved. -ritave, -rase, -ratlhyai, to
-gantum, to approach come to.
up to, to seek for, to move or wander about.
i,
go
together,
abhi-sdvaka, &c. See abhi-shu.
Abhi-santSdrin, I, inl, i, moving in every direction, ^ abhi-sam-a-pad, cl. 4. A. -pad-
abhi-susush, us, us, us, or abhi-
inconstant, changeable. yate, -pattum, to approach, enter upon.
soshyat, an, ati or antl, at, desirous of expressing
^rfTSf% abki-sah-6i (-sam-i), cl. 5. P. A. wfimfa
abhi-sam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -turn, to Soma juice. See abhi-shu.
-dinoti, -mite, -tetum, to arrange with reference to come together or meet at (a particular place) ; to
cl. 10. P. -sudayati, -yi-
(anything). invade. flfHH-"^ abhi-sud,
tum, to point out, show.
'SifHWTMi^ abhi-san-tint (-sam-tint), cl. w (HI) ^abhi-sam-lksh, cl. i. A. -ikshate,
Abhi-sudita, as, d, am, pointed out.
10. P. -tintayati, -yitum, to remember. have in view
-shitum, to see, look at, ; to compre-
abhi-sud, cl. 10. P.
'SfHUyirl abhi-sahjdta, as, d, am (rt. jan), hend, examine. ^rfW^ -sudayati,
yitum, to kill outright, destroy utterly.
produced, coming into existence. t(*(<iTt. abhi-sam-ir, Caus. P. -irayati,
A.
^(rtt abhi-sri, cl. i. P. -sarati, -sartum,
a(H*t>$ii abhi-san-jnd (-sam-jnd), cl. 9. -yitum, to put in motion.
to approach, go towards, advance in order to meet, to
-jdnile, -jiidtum, to allow, acquiesce in. ^fftnW? abhi-sam-uh, cl. I . P. A. -uhati, attack : Caus. P. -sdrayati, -yitum, to visit, approach.
^rfo >i3 abhi-san-jvar (-sam-jvar),c\. i. -hitum, to cover by bringing together.
^. -te, Abhi-sara, as, m. a companion, a follower; N.
P. -jvarati, -ritum, to envy, regard with spite. of a people.
^rf>TW| abhi-sam-ri, cl. 5. A., Ved. -rinute,
m., Ved. sur- Abhi-sarana, am, n. approaching, meeting, ren-
((i*i(i^ abhi-satvan, d, -artum, -ritum, -ritum, to reach, seize.
dezvous, going to meet.
rounded by brave beings or heroes.
^rfinni abhi-sam-e (-d-i), cl. 2. P. -aiti, Abhi-sarat, an, anti, at, going to meet, attacking.
^rf>T*nrTH abhi-san-tan (-sam-tan), cl. 8. trl, tri, attacking, assailant.
x -turn, to join in coming near or approaching, to go Abhi-sartri, td,
P., Ved. -tanoti, -nitum, to spread or stretch across, in quest of. Abhi-sdra, as, m. attack, assault ; meeting, rendez-
to use for bridging over or stretching across. vous ; companion, follower war, battle a purificatory
; ;
TM
Abhi-semtata, as, d, am, stretched
((-H-<I^ abhi-sam-pad, Pass, -pacyate, rite ;
going to meet a lover, an assignation, appoint-
across, spread
to become ripe at a certain time (with ace.). ment; (ds), m.pl., N. of a people; (f), f., N. of a town.
over, covering.
cl. i. P. -patati, Abhi-sdrikd, f. a woman who goes to meet her
TM TH TIM abhi-san-tap (-sam-tap), cl. i. mfa&mt^abhi-sam-pat,
lover or keeps an assignation.
-titum, to fly to, hasten jump upon to fly along.
P. -tapati, -ptum, to press hard on all sides. to, ;

Abhi-sampdta, as, m. concourse, war, battle. Abhi-sdrin, I, im, i, going to meet, visiting,
Abhi-santapta, as, d, am, tormented.
(int), f. a woman who keeps
attacking ;
an assigna-
Abhl-santdpa, as, m. war, battle. i. cl. 4. A. -pad-
*PH*(W4^ abhi-sam-pad, tion or goes to meet her lover; N. of a species of
^rfvjn abhi-san-tri (-sam-tn), cl. I. P. yate, -pattum, to become anything, become similar the Trishtubh metre, in which two Psdas contain
to, be changed to to come to, arrive at ; to obtain
; :
twelve instead of eleven syllables, and which therefore
-tarati, -ritum, -ritum, to cross over towards. Caus. -pddayati, -yitum, to make equal,
change into. is said to
approach another metre called Jagatl.
'Ji IH Tt|
i^ abhi-san-tyaj (-sam-tyaj), cl. Abhi-sampalti, is, {. becoming or being effected as, d, am, being approached.
Abhi-sdryamdna,
I . P. -tyajati, -tyaktum, to abandon, give up, desist completely; transition. ind. having gone near.
Abhi-sritya,
from. 2.
dbhi-sampad, t, f. becoming complete, complete cl. 6. P. -srijati, -sra-
number. ^rfT1T^ abhi-srij,
^fTtiT.Hfl abhi-santrasta, as, d, am (rt. shtum, to pour forth, to give.
Abhi-sampanna, as, d, am, complete, completely
tras), terrified, much alarmed. effected. Abhi-sarga, as, m. creation.
^rfiitt'^B abhi-sandashta, as, d, am '
Abhi-sarjana, am, n. gift, donation ; killing (?).
(rt. viltti-M<j4 abhi-sampardya, as, m. (rt.
Abhi-srishta, as, d, am, given.
odQtf), compressed, tightened. with para and earn), futurity.
'*if*f<^ abhi-sandeha, as, m. (rt. diK), ex- ! ^rf*i=(1 abhi-sevana, am, n. practising,
?rf*TiHj^ abhi-sam-puj, cl. 10. P. -puja-
change ;
organ of generation. In the last sense also cultivating.
written yati, -yitwm, to honour, revere greatly.
abhi-sandoha. m., Ved. as-
^liH3i<^ abhi-skanda, as,
^TfH**lM^ abhi-sam-pra-pad, cl. 4. A. an
abhi-san-dhd (-sam-dhd), cl.
i. sault ; assailant ; (am), ind. by assailing.
P. -dadhdti, -dhdtum, to aim at; overcome; -padyate, -pattum, to come towards, share in.
3-
ii-sthiram, ind. very firmly.
deceive; calumniate; declare; add; prefer. ^rf*l**l ^ abhi-sam-prap (-pra-dp),
I cl. 5.

Abhi-samhita, as, d, am, agreed, contracted ; at- P. -dpnoti,

-aptum, to reach, come to, arrive at, abhi-sneha, as, m. attachment,
tached to, interested, following any object eagerly. get, obtain. affection, desire.
T
 a-bhuri.
70 abhi-sphurita.
Abhitvan, va, ran, m. f., Ved. approaching,
at-
abhildpa-lap (only used in
abhi-sphuritn, as, , am, ex- am.
^
acking: also written nbhitntni, (if, I, 1.),
Ved. discourse and talk ; or abhi-lapalap, talk-
to the full a blossom).
panded (as
Abhy-aya. See s. v., p. 71, col.
a.
whimpering intens. of rt.
ig excessively, (fr. irreg.
^rfaffR ubhi-smi, cl. i. A., poet. P. -sma- T&ftZR i am (= abhika, q. v., ap, cf. abhl-modamud last
col.).
.
nbhlka, as, d,
-H. -finititm, to smile upon. lustful, libidinous; anxious, abhl-varga, as, m. (rt.vrij), circuit,
'/Kli, r. abhi), longing after;
See abhi- m. a lover, a husband, a master.
^rfHBT'5 abhi-syanda, &c. esirous ; (as), ompass.
'.[,
&C. 2. abhika, am, n. (fr. abhi-a6; cf. 4lfl=lfl abhl-varta, as, m. (fr. abhi-vrit,
!A-,a^<;it,pmrU-rt),Ved.meetingtogether,close- .
v.), Ved. existing everywhere, going towards, ap-
ness, nearness collision, combat, opposition abhike, successful
the brick (used in sacrifices and called)
sva- ;
;

reaching, attacking successfully ; assault,

Ved on
in itself, i. e. full of holes). nd. in the neighbourhood, at the same place or time, ictory;
a hymn recited in attacking the enemy.
yam-atrtnna (perforated instan-
at the right time, just in time ; in a moment, Ved. abiding everywhere.
Ved. Abhi-vrit, t, t, t,
*rfm abhi-scri, cl. i. P., -searati,
taneously; (with abl.) from,
out of; on account of,
am vri),
abhl-vrita, as, a, (rt.
, ,' -rit 1,1 ,
to approve, praise, invoke. with regard to ; from (in connection with verbs ex- 'Sflfl'YrT
Ved. invocation; calling into overed, surrounded.
^bAt-i-or, or, f., iressing defending from, &c.).
a hymn or song of praise.
presence
( one's) ;
'Wffa 3. a-bhlka, as, d,
am (fr. bhl),
fear- abhl-sdpa, as, m. (rt. sap), curse,
Ved. invoking, praising, an
Abhi-erartri, ta, m., See abhi-iapana.
(as), m. a poet ;
ess ;
a master. mprecation.
invoker.
abhlksh (abhi-lksh), cl. i. A. -ik- abh'isu or less correctly abhlshu, us,
cl. 2. P. -Aawij, -/urn, to SWfaj
?rfT?5T abhi-han, K or I. ai with abhi ?),Ved. rein, bridle arm,
shate, -shitum, to look towards.
-. ;
(rt.
kill to beat off, drive off.
thump at, strike, ;
abhlshu-mat, an,
am nger ; ray of light. I. all, at,
Abhi-hata, , ,', sto^: b<Mea; smitten; abhikshna, as, d, (contraction
'lendid, brilliant.
killed; humbled,
subdued, broken down ;
obstructed ;
of abhi-kshana), repeated, frequent ; constant, per-
abhtsh (abhi-ish), cl. 6. P. abhit-
ind. repeatedly, again and again; .
x
multiplied. petual; (am),
seek for, long for,
Abhi-hati,is, f.striking; (in arithm.) multiplication. >erpetually, constantly; very, exceedingly; quickly. hati, abhy-eshitum, -shtum, to
Abhi-hanyaindna, as, a, am, being smitten, kill- - Abhikshna-ias, ind. repeatedly. ndeavour to gain.
ed, &c. See abhi-ghdta. AbhlMhat, an, atl or antl, at, wishing, desiring.
abhi-ghdta.
Abhi-ghata.
Sees.v. Abhtehu, us, m. attachment, love, lust, passion
to be
i.. abhl-hata, as, m. (rt. Ace), in- abhljya, as, d, am (rt. yaj), cf. abhttu above]. -a. abhwhu-mat, an, atl, at,
to, one to whom sacrifice
sacrificed is offered ; (as), ttached, enamoured.
vocation; (for 2. see under dbhi-lut below.) desired
m. a god. Abhlehta, as, d, am, wished, ; acceptable,
Abht-huti, if, f. invocation, worshipping. f. a mistress ;
dear, favourite, darling ; optional ; (a),
am a-bhlta, as, d, am, not terrified,
-
^fa^m abhi-hasya, as, d, (rt. has),
fearless. - Abhita-vat, ind. as one not afraid, fear-
>etel. Abhlshta-td, state of being desired.
f.

Ved. ridiculous, laughable. -Abhishta-devata, beloved goddess, favourite

f.

Al,hi-ha*a, *, m. jest, joke, mirth. essly.

deity. Abhlshta-ldbha, as, m. or abhlshta-sid-
a. a-bhlti, is, f. fearlessness. See last line first col.
the gaining a desired object.
>5{f>Tf?TT abhi-hita, as, a, (fr. abhi-dha, am Ihi, is, f.

A.
^Ttfh*^ abhlndh
cl.
a v.), held forth, said, declared, spoken ;
determined ; 7. (abhi-indh),
abhi-shanga, as, m. curse, im-
with flames, to in-
addressed, accosted ; whispered, prompted inddhe, ^indhitum, to surround >recan'on. See abhi-shanj.
^pokeu to,
flame.
io say; placed upon; (as), m., N.
of a chief; (am),
ind. (inst. case of
n. a name, expression, word. Abhihita-tva, am, n. - Abhlddha, as, d, am, inflamed, shining. a-bhlshayd,
the state of said or spoken ; a holding forth,
being ^rW)MrlN abhlpat, m. (fr. abhi and ap; ibhishd), fearlessly.

water Ved. over-

declaration ; authority, test. cf.
anupa\ Ved. a pond or any spot in which abhl-shdh, t, t, t,

manifesting, title. See f- immense power.

AbM-hiti, if, f. telling, collects; favour (?). powering ; "(0,
. _ ... ind. (fr. rt. dp with ... a-bhukta, as, d, am (rt. bhuj), un-
P. -hotum, \abhipatas, one who
abhi-hu, cl. 3. -jtthoti, at the right time (?).
abhi),Ved. according to the event, eaten; unenjoyed, unused, unexpended;
Ved. -hotavai, to make an oblation, sacrifice. nas not eaten, enjoyed or expended.
Abhukta-
abhipsita, as, d,
am (Ips, Desid.
rat, an, atl, at, one who
sacrifice. See above,
1. abhi-hara, as, m. oblation, wished.
has not eaten.
the oblation of clarified of rt.
dp;abhy-dp), desired,
see Ved. one who has not experi-
Abhi-homa, as, m. making A-l)huj, k, k, k,
de-
butter.
Abhipsin, I, inl, i, or abhlpsu, us, m, u, enced or enjoyed, one who does not keep (a promise).
sirous of obtaining, wishing. not eating Ved. not allow-
cl. i. P. -harati, -hartum, A-bhunjat, an, atl, at, ;

*rfT5 abhi-hri,
^erfa a-bhlma, as, d, am, unterrific, causing not protecting.
to snatch away, carry off; to bring : Caus.
P. -hara- ing to enjoy ;

N. of Vishnu.
to make a sudden attack.
no fear; (as), m.,
a-bhugna, as, d, am, not bent,
yati, -yitum,
Abhi-hara, an, a, am, carrying off, removing. ^wfaTT abhi-mdna, as, m. (rt. man), straight ; well, free from disease.

Abhi-haraiia, am, n. bringing near, conveying pride, &c. See abhi-mdna under abhi-man. maimed.
a-bhuja, as, d, am, armless,
robbing.
^Wfaft^ abhl-moda, as, m. (rt. mud), joy. not a
Abhi-karanlya or abhi-hartavya or ai>hi-harya
Ttq a-bhujishya, as, d, m. f.

am, to be brought near.

- Abhlmoda-mud (only used in pi.), Ved. intense
,i*. a, not a servant.
one who snatches away joy and pleasure; abht-modamud, or excessively slave,
Al,l,:-li:iiiri. la. fi'i. Iri,
intens. of rt. mud). a-bhii, m. unborn ; an epithet of
by violence a ravisher. joyful (fr. irreg. its,
ci/es, takes ;

Abhi-hara, as, m. lobbing, seizing anything in ^TfhC abhlra, as, ; m. a cowherd N. of a Vishnu.
whatever u not
the owner's presence ; a brisk attack ; effort arming (am), n. A-bhwta, as, d, am, non-existent,
language of
;
f. the this people ;
people
been.- Abhuta-tadblidva, as, m. the
(I), ;

taking up arms ; mingling together. N. of a metre, containing four Padas with eleven or has not
that which has not existed before.
abhi-krut, t Am), Ved Matras in each PJda. coming into being of
t, t, (rt. A-
^fa|Tf A-bhuta-purra, as, d, am, unprecedented.
bending, causing crookedness, acting injuriously
; (t) ^ffl<.l!jl abhirant, f. (rt. ir?), a kind o as, m. the becoming manifest
bhMn-prddurlihara,
f. (all, damage.
defeat,
serpent. of what has not been before.
- Abhuta-rajas, asae,
Abhi-hrnti, i, f. causing to existed
defeat, damage m. pi., N. of some deities supposed to have
tall ;
'SWKl'ft abhlrdjl, f. a kind of poisonou
offence ; offensive, injurious.
in the fifth Manvantara. - A-l>huta-s'atru, u,us, v.,
insect.
Abhi-hvara or abhi-hvara, at, a, am, falling
having no enemy.
off; crookedneis,
sin.
^Tft? a-bhiru, us, us or Us, u, unterrific A-bhiiti,is,(. non-existence
want of power poverty. ; ;

without fear, fearless. fearless, undaunted (ux), m.,

N. of Bhairava or Siva
i .
a-bhi,ls,is,i, ;
^OTfo a-bhitmi, is, f. non-earth, anything
or {., N. of a plant, Asparagus
Racemosus
(its us), unfit place or object.
2. abhi (abhi-i), P. abhy-eti,
cl. 2. a plant, the leaves of which ar but earth; no proper object,
Abhiru-pattrl, (. in unfit or un-
-lam, to come near, approach; go up to orto
like those of the plant Abhiru (see above) the plan ; -Abhumi-ja, ai, d, am, produced
towards (with ace.) ; to go along, go after ; to go into, Abhiru. suitable ground.
enter ; to join ; to go over to to reach to come am, unterrific, fearless, innocent
; ;
A-bhlruna, (M, d, ^orfqTf a-bhiiyishtha, as, d, am, few,
to, to' fallto one's share (with ace.) ; to get ; to fall it or n'"
A-bhllu, us, us, (for a-bhlru),
into: Ved. Intern, or Pass, -lyate, to ask, request; fearless. scanty.
a*, d, am,
tiiiam, or "''/<'. to go near.
<ami//nm '5Trfta-6A5ri, is, is, i, few, some, several.
See next col. <t(. See abhi-Tuti.
l.ahhiti. i". f .Ved. approach, assault.
 a-bhusha. abhy-ava-hri. 71
a-bhusha or a-bhushita, as, a, am, ^ abhy-adhvam, ind. towards the abhy-arth (abhi-arth), cl. 10. A.
unadorned. way, on the way ; (e), ind. on the way, near. -arthayate, -yitum, to ask, request.
^WrT a-bhrita or a-bhritrima, as, a, am, i. Abhy-arthana, am, d, n. f.
petition, request.
^T*Hjsu abhy-anu-jna (abhi-anu), cl. 9.
Abhy-arthamya or abhy-arthya, as, d, am, to
not receiving hire, not hired, not paid. P. -jdndti, -jndtum, to allow, permit; to authorize,
be requested or asked. Abhy-arthayamdna, as, d,
direct to allow one to depart, dismiss ; to take leave
; :

^TW^T a-bhnsa, as, a, am, not much, little,

Caus. -jndpayati, -yitum, to ask for leave to depart, am, asking, one who asks.
few.
to take leave. Abhy-arthita, as, d, am, asked, invited.

^W^ a-bheda, as, m. absence of difference 1. abhy-anujnd, (.or abhy-anujndna, am, n. Abhy-arthin, i, ini, i, asking.
or distinction ; identity ; not breaking, compactness, assent, permission ; granting leave of absence, dismiss- ^W?f abhy-ard (abhi-ard), cl. I. P. -ardati,
closeness of array ; (as, d, am), undivided, identical, ing ; order, command.
ditum, to oppress, afflict, pain.
alike. Abhy-anujnata, as, a, am, allowed, permitted,
not dividing, not dis- assented to, dismissed ordered, commanded. Abhy-ardlta, as, d, am, distressed, oppressed.
A-bhedaka, as, ikd, am, ;

f-
tinguishing. oXmtli i
duOynH.t.') ? ^T*T*I abhy-ardha, as, a, am (fr. ardh
or a-bhaidika, as, i, am, ^W-TJT^ abhy-anu-prath (abhi-anu), cl.
ard with abhi,
"i.*.. A-bhedya, as, a, am, 6. P. -priMhati,
for abhy-arna), Ved. being on
cf.

not to be divided or broken or pierced ; indivisible ; -prashtum, to inquire after, ask for.
this side ; proximate, near increasing ; (am), n. the
;

(-yam), n. a diamond. Abhedya-td, f.

indivisibility, ^WTgfj abhy-anu-mud (abhi-anu), Caus. being situated on this side, near. Abhyardha-
impenetrability. P. -modayati, -yitum, to permit one to leave, to yajvan, d, m., Ved. granting gifts ; increasing the
or a-bhogin, dismiss. worshipper's prosperity.
^TW^i a-bhoktri, ta, tri, tri,
not enjoying, not using, abstemious. am i*q3 abhy-arsh (abhi-arsh), cl. i. P. -ar-
i, ini, i,
^WfJl$ abhy-anukta (-anu-uk), as, a,
A-bhoktam/a, as, d, am, not to be enjoyed or (rt. vaf), said conformably to what was declared before. shati, -shitum, to flow near, to run near (with ace.) ;

used. to cause to flow near.

^T*M*f1, abhy-antara, as, a, am, interior,
A-bhoga, as, m. non-enjoyment, not making use of. am
being inside initiated in, conversant with ; next, nearly WT^Tjffa abhy-arhaniya, as, a, (rt.
A-bhogya, as, d, am, not to be enjoyed.
;

related, intimate (am), n. inner part, interior, in- arh), to be greatly honoured, venerable. Abhy-
A-bhoj, k, m., Ved. not affording enjoyment (to
;

the gods, i. e. refusing to sacrifice). side, middle ; included space ; (am or atas), ind. arhaniya-td, f. honourableness, honour.
Abhog-ghan,
in the interior, inwards. Abhyantara-karana, see Abhy-arhita, as, a, am, greatly honoured, venera-
a, m., Ved. killing the stingy (who will not sacrifice).
n. not eating, fasting, abstinence.
am, antahkarana. Abhyantara-kala, f. the secret art ble ; fit, proper, becoming.
A-bhojaiKi,
or the art of coquetry. Abhyantardydma (ra-dy),
A-bhojita, as, a, am, not fed, not feasted. Vi*Mrtl; abhy-alankri (abhi-alam-kri), cl.
not eating, fasting. as, m. curvature of the spine by spasm emprosthonos. ;
A-bhojin, i, ini, i,

A-bhojya, as, d, am, not to be eaten, prohibited Abhy-antaraka, as, m. an intimate friend. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to decorate.
as food, Abhyantart-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to Abhy-alankrita, as, d, am, decorated.
impure. A-bhojydnna, (ya-an), as, a,
am, one whose food is not allowed to be eaten. initiate, inaugurate ; to make a near friend (of a per-
si'Mqonmii abhy-avakarshana, am, n. (rt.
son) ; to familiarize.
Abhyantan-karana, am, n.
WHlffloK a-bhautika, as, i, am, not ele- krish), extraction, drawing out.
making a near friend (of
initiating in, inaugurating;
mental, not relating to or produced by the gross ele- a person). Abhyantari-krita, as, d, am, put be- ^IVqqcui^i abhy-avakasa, as, m. (rt. kas),
ments, mental. tween, made interior initiated made intimate or ; ; an open space.
^TXjFf abhy-agni, is, m., N. of a son of
familiar with.
><4MHcR abhy-ava-kri (abhi-ava), cl. 6. P.
Etasa or Aitasa ;
(i), ind. towards the fire. '3n*TTSiTx abhy-apa-kram (abhi-apa), cl.
-kirati, -karitum, -ritum, to throw or cast on, to
I. P. A., d. 4. P. -krdmati, -kramate,
'STmiJ abhy-agra, as, a, am, near; fresh, -krdmyati, pour on, to cover.
new (am), n. proximity. -kramitum, to go away to, to go up to.
;
^TMH-K abhy-ava-6ar (abhi-ava), cl. I . P.
'3W|; abhy-anka, as, a, am, recently >x**m'{abhy-apan(abhi-apa-an), cl.2. P., farati, -ritum, Ved. -tarn, -tavai, -rase, -radhyai.
marked. Ved. -apdniti, -nitum, to breathe on. to press on, penetrate : Caus. -tarayati, -yitum, to

^WT X abhy-aj (abhi-aj), el. I. P. -ajati, '5WT abhy-am (abhi-am), cl. I. P., Ved. send away.

-amati, -mitum, to advance violently against, to at- cl. 8.

-jitum, to unite, join. ^T**?^?'^ abhy-ava-tan (abhi-ava),
tack, to pain, hurt ; to be angry with ; to overcome. P., Ved. -tanoti, -nitwn, to extend along or to.
'WFslabhy-anj(abhi-anj),c\.';. P.-anakti,
Abhy-amana, am, n. attacking, assault, disease.
-iinjitum, -anktum, to smear, anoint to decorate. ;
Abhyamanascat, an, all, at, with assaults or ^T^MI^t'H abhy-avadanya, as, a, am,Ved.
Abhy-akta, as, d, am, oiled, anointed. attacks, with disases. withholding gifts,
not liberal.

Abhy-artga, as, m. rubbing -with unctuous sub- Abhy-amita, as, d, am, diseased, sick.
stances, smearing the body with oil, inunction ; un-
^W^Tft abhy-ava-do (abhi-ava), cl. 4. P.
Abhy-amin, i, ini, i, attacking, inclined to attack.
guent, liniment. -dyatt, -datum, to divide into pieces for any purpose.
Abhy-dnta. See s. v.
Abhy-anjana, am, n. smearing the body with oil, ^fHTslVT abhy-ava-dha (abhi-ava), cl. 3.
inunction ^0*JRff abhy-amitra, am, n. assault on
;
oil
applying collyrium to the eyelashes
; ; P. A. -dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhdtum, to lay down on
ornament ; embellishment. an enemy ;
(am), ind. towards or against the enemy. all sides, overlay.
Abhy-amitrina or abhy-amitriya or abhy-ami- allayed, laid, e. g. dust.
'SWrT^ abhy-at (abhi-at), cl. I. P. -atati, Abhy-avahita, as, d, am,
trya, as, m. a soldier who faces the enemy valiantly.
-titum, to visit. ^TWJ c| HT abhy-ava-nam (abhi-ava), Caus.
i*H^ abhy-aya, as, m. (fr. abhi-i, see
incline.
WwrnfJlW abhy-ati-kram (abhi-ati), cl. I.
P. -ndmayati, -yitum, to bow,
(tblii),going near, approaching, arriving ;
entering ;

P. A., 4. P. -krdmati, -kramate, -krdiiii/iiti,

cl.
setting (of the sun). ^TVinf'TW abhy-ava-nij (abhi-ava), cl. 3.

-kramitum, to step over, to walk through ; to P. A. -nendcti, -nenikte, -nektum, to wipe or wash
T^HK.abhy-ari, ind. towards or against
overpower ; to transgress ; to violate. off, clean : Caus. -nejayati, -yitum, to cause to wash
the enemy.
off.
^rrftr^ abhy-ati-kshar (abhi-ati"), cl. I.
^WWf^jpT
P. A. -kshamti,
abhy-arkabimbam, ind. to- I. P. A.
-te, -ritum, Ved. -radhyai, to flow *Wqq*{\abhy-ava-ni(abhi-ava),cl.
wards the disk of the sun.
over to. -te, -netum, to lead down, pour into.
nayati,
W&^abhy-ari!(abhi-ar<<),c\. i. P. -ari-ati,
^fWjftrsft abhy-ati-ni (abhi-atV], cl. I. P. A. 'BTVqcm'rT abhy-ava-pat (abhi-ava), cl. I.
mix with fitum, to song; to worship,
praise, celebrate in
-nayati, -te, -netum, to (?). P. -patati, -titum, to fly
or fall down.
reverence : Pass, -arfyate, to be honoured.
^Wrft abhy-ati (abhi-ati-i), cl. 2. P. abhy- Abhy-ardat, an, anti, ,worshipping,reverencing. ?|Vqc|<ir| abhy-ava-man (abhi-ava), cl. 4.
nty-eti, -turn, to go past, glide away to pass over ; ; Abhy-arfana, am, n. or aJ>hy-ar6i, f.
worship, A. -manyate, -mantum, to despise, scorn, reject.
to reverence.
get through. 1

Abhy-atita, as, d, am, dead, passed away. Abhy-artauiya or abhy-arrya, as, a, am, to be 3T*H=(*'^ abhy-ava-skand (abhi-ava), cl.
^Wtftra abhy-adhika, as, a, am, surpassing worshipped, to be reverenced. I. P. -skandati, -fkantum, to jump up (or out ?).
AWiy-ardta, as, d, am, praised, worshipped. Abhy-araskanda, as, m. or abhy-araskandana,
(in number, power, kind) exceeding the common ;

WM*H am or am, n. impetuous assault, facing an enemy striking ;

measure, excellent ; pre-eminent, extraordinary ; su- ubhy-arna, as, a, (fr. rt. ri
so as to disable an enemy.
perior, more excellent, having more authority or artl with abhi?), near, proximate; (orn). " near -
power; (am), ind. exceedingly. ness, proximity. abhy-ava-hri (abhi-ava), Caus.
72 abhy-avaharana. abhy-asddana.

-hdriiyati, -yilum, to get one to oppose another ; to or abhy-astan-gd, d. 3. P. -jigdti, -gdtitm, to go Abhy-atta, as, d, am (for abhy-ddatla), obtained ;

cause one to take or eat. down or set (as the sun) during or with reference to having gained, encompassing.
Althy-iii'tiharana, am, n. throwing away or down; (some act). Abhy-dddna, am, n. beginning, commencement ;

m. setting of the
sun during first beginning.
taking food, eating. Abhy-astamaya, at,
Alihy-atahara, as, m. taking food, eating, enjoy- or with reference to. r
v abhy-d-dis (abhi-d), cl. 6. P.
ing ; food. Abhy-antamita, at, d, am, one on whom the sun
-diiati, -deshtum, to aim at (in talk), to have in
Abhy-aeahirya, as, a, am, eatable, fit for eating ; has gone down while asleep.
view.
(am), n. food, eating. m. (rt. krish),
de- abhy-dkarsha, as,
abhy-d-dhd (abhi-a), cl. 3. P.
Abhy-avahrita, as, a, am, taken (as food),
a striking of the flat of the hand upon the breast in
voured. -dadkdti, -dhdtum, to lay on (fuel, &c.), to add,
defiance (a practice common to wrestlers and pugilists).
P. apply.
abhy-avds (abhi-ava-as), cl. 4.
abhy-dkankshita, am, n. a Abhy-ddhdna, am, n. laying or placing on, adding.
-iisyati, -situm, to throw upon. Abhy-dhita, as, d, am, laid on, put on.
groundless complaint, a false accusation. Abhyd-
abhy-ave (abhi-ava-i), cl. 3. P. -ka- Mta-pain, tM,4h. a present usual in some districts of
abhy-d-kri (abhi-a), cl. 8. P. India.
-orniti, -turn, to go down ; to descend ; to get an
roti, -kartum, to draw near to one's self, attract.
insight, to condescend ; to perceive. abhy-d-ni (abhi-d), cl. I. P. A.
Abhy-dkdram, ind. by or in drawing near to one's
Abhy-avdyana, am, n. going down, descending. -iiayati, -te, -netum, to pour into, mix with.
self.
Abhy-areta, ai, d, am, descended, immersed.
abhy-d-kram (abhi-d), cl. I. P. ^WPTrT abhy-d-nrit (abhi-d), cl. 4. P.,
9 abhy-aveksh (abhi-ava-lksh), cl. I.
Ved. -nrityati, -nartitum, to dance towards, to
A. -avekehate, -shUum, to look at or A., d. 4. P. -krdmaii, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kra-
upon. hasten near.
mitum, to step near.
f cl. 5. P. A. -o/- by or in stepping near or
abhy-as' (abhi-as),
abhy-dnta, as, d, am (fr. rt.
Abhy-dkrdmam, ind. am
noti, -note, -axitum, -anh/um, to pervade, reach mutually, in stepping rapidly. with abhi, see abhy-am), sick, diseased.
to, gain ; to make one's self master of.
WfT5i5t^abhy-a-krus(abhi-d),cl. .P.-iro-
i
n. alihy-dp (abhi-dp), cl. 5. P. -dpnoti,
Abhy-adana, am, reaching to, pervading,
assail with harsh language.to revile.
iati,-lcroshtum,to -ptum, to reach to, to get, to obtain : Caus. -dpa-
gaining.
Abhy-dia, as, m. reaching to, pervading; prox- abhy-dkhydta, as, d, am, accused yati, -yitum, to bring to an end : Desid. -ipsati, to
strive to reach, to ask for, to desire.
imity, neighbourhood, result, consequence, prospect, falsely,
calumniated.
hope of gaining; (as, a, am), near, proximate n. a false or groundless ac- Al>h~nnfitii, as, d, am, desired, acceptable, dear.
Abhy-dkhydna, am,
(also written abhy-dsa). Abhy-diam or abhy-die, cusation, calumny. ^TrnTfTx abhy-d-pat (abhi-d), cl. I. P.
ind. near (also written abhy-dse). Abhyaiad-dgata,
abhy-d-gam (abhi-d), cl. I. P. -patati, -titum, to jump on, to hasten near to, rush
as, a, am, arrived from near at hand.
towards.
^n*Wv i. cl. 2. P. -asti, -gafthati, -gantum, to come near to, approach, m.
abhy-as (abhi-as), come Abhy-apata, as, calamity, misfortune.
visit ; to to, fall into.
lo fall to one's share to be over to excel to reign m.
ei*Hm<^ abhy-d-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyati;
;
; ;
Abhy-dgata, as, d, am, come, arrived ; (as),
over, tyrannize over.
-pattttm, to come to, to approach.
a guest, a visitor.
2. abhy-as (abhi-as), cl. 4. P. -as- Abhy-igama, as, m. or abhy-dyamana, am, n.
^WHI*!^ abhy-amarda, as, m. or abhy-
yati, -asitum, to throw down, throw to, heap one approaching, arrival, visit, visitation neighbourhood ; ;

dmardana, am, n. (rt. mrid), war, battle, fighting.

on the other, accumulate, to shoot off at, to concen- arriving at or enjoying a result ; rising, getting up ;

trate one's attention in one direction; to war, battle ; encountering, striking, killing ; enmity. abhy-d-yam (abhi-d), cl. I. P.
repeat,
practice, exercise ; to study, read, recite ; to learn by abhy-d-gd (abhi-d), cl. 3. P. -ji- -yantum, to restrain.
-yafiShati,
heart.
gdti, -gdtum, to come to, approach, arrive.
Abhy-dyanxenya, o, m., Ved. to be restrained ;

Ablty-asanfi, am, n, concentrating of the faculties to be made subject.

of the mind in one direction ; practice, exercise abhy-dgdrika, as, d, (fr. am
; ^f>*ll<4l abhy-d-yd (abhi-d), cl. 2. P. -ydti,
dgdra, q. v., with abhi), diligent in supporting a
repetition, study. come up to, attain.
-turn, to
Abhy-asanlya or abhy-asitavya or abhy-asya, family.
as, a, am, to be studied, to be repeated or redupli- (<lur] abhy-dghdta, as, m. (rt. han),
^WrtHx a!)Ay-a-ra?i& (abhi-d), cl. i. A. or
cated.
assault, attack.
P. -rabhate, -ti, -mbdhum,
to commence.

Abhy-asta, as, d, am, accumulated, practised, Abhy-iramb/ia, as, m. beginning, commencement.

exercised learnt by heart, repeated, studied ; multi- Abhy-dghdtin, i, ini, i, attacking, assailing.
;
^Tnt*TN a!;Ay-a>am, ind. (rt. ri), near, at
plied; reduplicated in grammar; (am), n. the re- abhy-d-/!aksh (abhi-d), cl. 2. A.
hand, by coming near.
duplicated base of a root. -Cashfe, -shtum, to look at ; to speak.
Abhy-asyat, an, and, at, studying, practising. ^I*<<liC abhy-ariidha, as, d, am (rt. rith),
-d-6ar (abhi-d), cl. I. P. A.
Abhy-aia, at, m.
repetition; practice, military ascended gone up to surpassed.
; ;

practice, permanent or repeated exercise, discipline, -farati, -te, -ritum, Ved. -Have, -itavai, -rase, Abhy-droha, as, m. or abhy-drohana, am, n.
use, habit, custom ; repeated reading, reciting, study ; -radhyai, to approach, practice. going up to, ascending transition from one place to
;

learning by heart ; education ; practising archery ; (in Abhy-dddra, as, m ., Ved. approaching (as an enemy), another progress
; ascending in devotion, praying.
;

grammar) repeating twice, reduplication ; the first disturbing. Abhy-drohanlya, an, m., N. of a sacrificial cere-
syllable of a reduplicated radical ;
(in poetry) repeti-
-a; (abhi-d-aj), cl. I. P. itijati,
mony.
tion of the last verses of a stanza ;
(in arithmetic) Abhy-d-rohya, as, d, am, to be ascended, to be
multiplication : see also under -jitum, to drive near.
Abhydsa-
abhy-as". gained.
gaia, at, d, am, approached, gone near (see abhy-aia abhy-djndya, as, m. (rt. jna),Ved. ^Tn?rTN cl. I. A.,
abhy-d-vrit (abhi-d),
above). Abhydta-td, f. constant practice, use, habit. order, command.
Ved. P. -vartate, -ti, -titum, to come up to, come
Abhydtasnimitla, am, n. the cause of the redupli-
cation in
grammar. Abhydsa-jmrivartin, i, ini, i,
^WnPT abhy-d-tan (abhi-d), cl. 8. A., towards, approach.
wandering about or near, for abhyd^.-Abhydia- Ved. -tanute, -nitum, to take aim at, shoot. Abhy-dvarta, as, m. repetition ; a hymn, the
verses of which are repeated in
yoga, as, m. the practice of frequent and repeated Abhy-atdna, at, m. spreading over ; expansion. singing; (am), ind.
meditation on by repeating.
any deity or on abstract spirit, re- cl. I. P. repeatedly,
peated recollection.
abhy-d-tap (abhi-d), Abhy-ararlin, 1. ini, i, repeatedly coming; (i),
Abhyam-rynrdya, as, m. in-
terval caused
by the -tapati, -ptum, to distress, torment. m., N. of a king.
reduplication-syllable.
Abhydnin, i, ini, i, practising, repeating. I. P. -tarati, Abhy-arritta, as, a, am, come near to, approached,
Wmtabhy-a-tfi(abhi-d),c\.
Abhydse, ind. near ; more correctly written abhyate. -rittim, -rltum, to come repeated.
up. f.
Abhy-di-ritti, if, repetition.
abhy-asuya, nom. P. A. -asuyati, ^TVqiw abhy-dtma, as, d, am, Ved. directed
te, -yitum, to show indignation, to detract. towards one's
abhy-asa, as, m. See abhy-as.
self; (am), ind. towards one's self.
Abky-asiya, as, d, am, angry, vexed, impatient. Abhydtma-taram, ind. more towards one's self. nbhy-dsa. See 2. abhy-as.
Abhit-muyiihi, as, Ha, am, detracting, a de- a
tractor, calumniator ; envious. ^TWIT^T abhy-d-dd (abhi-d), cl. 3. A. abhy-d-sad (abhi-d ), cl. i. P.
f. -rlattc, -datum, to seize, snatch away to put on ; -sidati, -sattum, to attain, obtain.
d, detraction, envy, calumny.
;

conversation, or commence speaking

to take up the an
Abhy-asddana, am, n. striking so as to disable
abhy-astam-i, cl. 2. P. -eti, -turn, after another.
enemy, racing an enemy.
 abhy-a-han.
abhy-upeyivas. 73
x abhy-d-han (abhi-d), cl. 2. P.
-kanti, -turn, to strike, wound, smite,
- x - v ~d), Caus. P
impede. Ved. -sadayati, (abhi-upa'), cl. i
-yitnm, to destroy
Abky-dkata, as, d, am, struck, wounded, (?).

^*3 W ^
impeded ,
to go near
to, approach, ar-
Abky-ahanana, am, n. striking, hurting, killing abhy-ut-sah (abhi-ud), cl. I. A at; to obtam; to assent,
agree to, promise, be-
impeding. -mhate, -sahitum, -sodhum, to feel
competent,
venture, to dare.
WHJi(\5(T abky-dhita. See under abhy-
a-dkd, p. 72, col. 3. ^^ i

^abhy-nt-smi(abhi-ud''),c\. I. A. o
AbTiy-upagata, as, 5, am, gone near
to, ap-

^Tn^ abhy-d-hri (abki-d),cl. i. P. -Aara- poet. P. -smayate,

'
-ti, -smetum, to smile. ^ -TL 3t; Pr mised a reed ""ted
mmed,, m ph ed ;
g to; >

mferred, probable; similar, ana-

>

3fV a
-hartum, to bring towards, brin? near- to give
fo',
3^?T. bhy-ud-an (abhi-ud), cl. 2. P
hand over.
-aniti, -anati, -anitum, to breathe on or Abhy-upagantavya, to be
upon. or assented
as, a, am, approached
Abky-dkara, as, m. bringing near; to, to be admitted.
robbery.
Abhy-dharya, am, to be eaten.
abhy-uddharana, am, n.(rt. hri) A
^T>g^J M
vith reference to
y-uMa,
as, d,

as, d, am (rt. vad), de-

an example or

T^gf^
illustration

abhy-ud-i (abhi-ud"),
of a
thing by
cl. 2.
its reverse.

P. -eh
o
hy.upagantri, ta,

Abhy-upagama, as, m. going near to, approach-

in, tri, one who approaches

(some particular point). -turn, to go up ; to rise over to ing, arriving at; a promise, an
;
happen ; to engag agreement, contract
in combat with.
^>gT^ abhy-uksh (abhi-uksh), cl. 6. i . P. A. '
granting, allowing, admitting,
believing; probable
-ukskati, -te, -shitum, to sprinkle over, Abhy-udaya, as,d, am, rising;
(as), m. the ris ascertainment; supposition, inference,
analogy affin-
besprinkle rf luminaries
Abky-ukshana, am, (especially with reference to some othe m. an
n.
sprinkling over, wetting. ^-Abhyupagama-siddhanta,
axiom.
'.GO.
as, 'admit-
occurrence), sunrise; beginning, commencing; ele
Abhy-ukshita, as, d, am, besprinkled. vation, increase
bhy-ukskya, ind.
prosperity; happiness; good result Abhy-upagamita, at, a, am, made to consent,
having sprinkled over. a festival,
any religrous celebration ; accident occur or free
coment; <w) ' m - * sia -
^*F^bhy-u6 (abhi-ud), cl. 4. P. -utyati, rence.-Abhyudwyeshti (ya~ish), is, f., N. of a
-fitum, to particular expiatory sacrifice.
like, to take pleasure in
visiting.
Abhy-udayin, I, ini, i, rising, _pa),cl.4.A.
^WrTrT abhy-udita, usual I.
abhy-udita, as, d, am, risen (as the sunV
arising.
J, -pattnm, to approach in order to help-
as, d, am,
to
customary. arisen, happened; elevated, exalted; asleep at sun- ieliyer; honour, to comfort; to ask for help-
rise ; celebrated as a festival
o furnish with.
(d), f., ; N. of a
^T^gWTinnT abhy-udda-ffdmin, i, ini, i, ceremony ;
(am), n.
religious
Abky-upapatti, is, f,
rising, sunrise. approaching in order to
going exceedingly high ; (T), m., N. of a Buddha. assist,
2- protection, defence; favour, the
abhy-udita, as, d, am conferring of
^*3Wl (rt. vad) benefit or kindness, affection
abhy-uddaya, as, m. (rt. ), in- mentioned, referred to.
; agreement assent -
impregnation of a woman
crease, augmentation. (especially of a brother's
_. J-ud-lksh (abhi-ud), widow, as an act of duty).
Abhy-uttita, as, d, am,
cl. I. A.
increased, augmented. -Ikshate, -shitum, to look towards. Abky-upapanna, as, a, am, protected, rescued,
y-ud-dar (abhi-ud-dar), cl. i. P. ehvered, agreed to, agreeing to, proved, admitted.
^*3^T abhy-ud-ir (abhi-ud"), Caus. P.
-irayatt, -yttum, to raise (one's
voice); to speak _ _ abhy-upayukta, as, d, am (rt.
aloud ; to incite, stir
up. uj), employed, used.
abhy-uc6hrita, as, am Abhy-udirita, as, a, am, thrown over or
d, (fr. rt. upon.
am
in with abhi and ud), abhy-upasdnta, as, d, (rt.
raised aloft, elevated. - Abhy- ^31^ abhy-ud-uh (abhi-ud), cl. i. P. A. am), allayed, calmed.
Xhnta-kara, as, a, am, with uplifted proboscis. -uhati, move or push farther out.
-te, -hitum, to
-sev
^J-nft^ abhy-uj-jw
-jivati, -vitum, to live for others.
(abhi-ud"), cl. i. P. ^n
-aiti, -turn, to
abhy-ude (abhi-ud-d-i),
go up to, approach.
cl. 2. P.
. .
A. -sevate, -vitum, to observe
(abhi-upa),
religiously.
cl. i.

^PT^TT abhy-upa-sthd (abhi-upa), cl. i.

X^frto^abhy-ut-kram (abhi-ud'), cl. I. P. ^**^\abhy-ud-nam (abhi-ud), cl. I. P. P. -tiskthati,
A cl. 4 P. -l-rdmati, jatihaU, -gantum, to extend ; to
-sthdtum, to accompany, attend, assist.
-kramate, -kramyatl, -kra- go out to meet. Abhy-upasthita,
mitwn, to go up to: Caus. P. -kramaJti Abhy-iidga, as, d, am, rising, uprisen.
as, a, am, accompanied at-
to cause to
go up
^
-mtum
to, to cause to ascend Abhy-udgata, as, d, am, extended ; gone out in
tended, assisted by.

order to meet
'^graSf abhy-ut-krus(abM-ud), (another); risen, elevated. - Abhy iWliejirT abhy-updkrita, as, d, am, sum-
cl. i P udgata-raja, as, m., N. of a Buddhist moned to take part (in a
-kroiati, -kroshtum, to raise loud Kalpa. ceremony?).
acclamations. Abhy-udgama, as, m. or
n. from a
abhy-udgamaw, art
TnTTJpR abhy-updgam
rising seat to honour any one setting ou (abhi-upa-d-gam),
ac o pay a
;
visit. cl. I. P. -gaifhati, come
-gantum, to to.
Abhy-utkrofa^am, n. loud acclamation
.-Abhy-
Hana-mantra, as, m. a hymn of applause. ^pfT abhy-ud-gd (abhi-ud"), cl. 3. P 'SlWjHl^r abhy-upddd (abhi-upa-d-dd}, cl.
-jigdti, -gatum, to rise over or before. A. -datte, -datum, to
3. pick up.
abhi-ud), cl. i. P., Ved.
'
Ver towards '
TJ|S abhy-uddrishta, am, n. (rt. dris),tii ^} HI 1^ abhy-updvritta, as, d, am (rt.
trate'lo P ene" becoming visible
(of a star) N. of a ceremony vrit), approached, come to.
; (d), [.,

abhy-ut-tha (abhi-ud-sthd), cl. i

abhy-ud-dhri (a/>hi-ud-hri), cl. i. P
-uddharati, -rtum,to take up, take out; to destine
^3^ i.
abhy-upe (abhi-upa-i), cl. 2. P.
i, -thdtum, to rise, rise -upaiti, -turn, to go near, approach, arrive at, enter;
.
from to enter a state or condition
>ne honour. Cs--udd/!,amyati,-yitum,tosmtchamy to agree
;
with, approve'
Mhy-uMhrita, as, a, am, taken out, taken up of; to be faithful, obey, submit.
hana, am, n.
rising from a seat through delivered.
eness ;
rising, elevation, Abky-updya, as, m. an agreement, a promise, an
obtaining a high position, a means, an expedient.
gaming authority, cl. i. P engagement ;

di_guity, respectability; sunrise.

(abhi-ud),
inl' ~yantum to br n g, offer ; to lift Abhy-upayana, am, n. a bribe, douceur,
do> an
any one honour. f ^'"' ''
*> risin
g from a seat to
' <
up.
Abhy-udyata,, as, d, am, brought or given unsol
i

mentary gift, an inducement.

compli-

1 ;
' am - risen - arisen - prepared, exerting one's self, lifted up.
Abhy-wpeta, as, d, am, approached; promised
assented or
iva ("(a- a ^, as, agreed to (as by contract, &c.), admitted'.
a prince
descended from Das'aratha.
m., N. of ^J"^ "1'hy-und (abhi-und), cl. 7. P. -unat- - Abkyupetartkakritya
(ta-ar),as, a, am, pledged
ti, -unditum, to wet, bedew flow over. o the peformance of a
~U
H ya ;

,
f
i.e.
by
^ rising
-
**' *'
from one's
am ' to b
seat.
Abhy-undat, an, afi, at, bedewing,
flowing over.
wetting
required act.
AMy-upetavya or abky-upeya, as, d,
dmitted or assented to.
am, to be

abhy-ut-pat (abhi-ud), cl. i. P. ^W^rT abhy-unnata, as, am Abky-upetya, ind. having arrived
d, (rt. nam), at, having as-
raised elevated ;
projecting upwards, very high or fall.
ented or agreed to. -
Abkyupctydiusrushd (tya-
Abhy-unnati, is, f. great elevation or ai'), f. a head or title of law, breach of
prosperity. engagement
*" r contract between master and servant.
any
' '
or
leaping against ^T*^ abhy-un-ni (abhi-ud-m), cl. r . P. A.
Abhy-upeyivas, van, yuskl, vat, (having)
-nayati, ar-
-te, -netum, to pour upon, scoop towards. ved at.

U
 i abhy-upe. a-manojha.

cl. 2. P. N. of a cane, Calamus Rotang (am), n. water ; a ; hape, a splendid shape ; splendor, glitter ; (i, is, i),
2. abhy-upe (abhi-upa-d-i), lower in the clouds, castle in the air, anything im- Ved. poor, indigent ; (is), f. want, indigence.
to go towards, approach. of I amort-van, a, m., Ved. poor, indigent.
iipaili, -turn, t, f., Ved. the sprinkling
.
possible. Abhra-prush,
?T"4MHi abhy-upeksh (abhi-upa-tksh), cl. I. he clouds, rain. "Abhra-mdnsl, f., N. of a plant, Amatra, amani, amavkhnii. See s. v.
Valeriana Abhm-mdtanga, as, m. ^f{ m. (connected with omu),
A. -upekshate, -shitum, to leave, abandon. Jat5m5nsi. 2. ama, as,
Airavata, Indra's elephant. Ablira-mdld, f. a line
his f. soul.
self; (a),
abhy-usha or abhy-usha or
;
or succession of clouds. Abhra-roha, am, n. Lapis Amd, ind., Ved. at home, in the house ; with ;

m. (it. UfA), a kind of cake of grain &c. Lazuli. Abhra-lipta, as, a, am, overspread
with
Ami
ogether with; near: see also p. 75,
..*/(, *, col. 3.
half dressed, slightly scorched, or parched so as to be clouds. Abhra^arsha, as, a, am, Ved. pouring ITJ, to take or carry with one's self.
eaten from the band ; bread. water from the clouds. Ablim-rdtikn, Of, m., N. 1. amdt, ind., Ved. from near at hand, from the

MJiyutKiya or abhyush'ii/a or abhyveiiyn or if a plant, Spondias Magnifera. Abhrn-tiras, o, 2. see p.

icighbourhood. (For 75, col. 3.)
or abhy-othiya or oMiij-oshya, an, a, i. a head formed of the sky. Abhrarakds'a (ro-
or fit for the above as, m. fall of rain, clouds as the only shelter.
'SH 3. a-ma, as, m. or a-ma, f. (rt. mo),
urn, consisting of, or belonging to, av),
cake or preparation of parched grain. Abhrdrakds'ika, as, d, am, or abhrdvakds'm, inmeasured state.
2. a-mati, Ved. of unmeasured lustre
am (rt. I, ini, i, exposed to the rain (and so doing penance), is, is, i,
abhy-ushita, as, a, i.vas),
not seeking shelter from the rain, having the clouds (the sun).
with.
dwelling near to, dwelling or shelter, open to the sky. Abhroltha ("ra-ut"),
a-mangala or a-mangalya, as, d,
I abhy-udha, as, a, am (fr. rt. rah m. sky-bom, i. e. Indra's thunderbolt.
(las), m. the castor
. as,
am, inauspicious, unlucky, evil ;

with abhi), brought near. Abhraka, am, n. talc, mica the same ;
as abhra, oil tree, Ricinus Communis (am), n. inauspicious- ;

q. v. Abhraka-bhaeman, a, n. calx of talc. A-

abhy-urnu (abhi-iirnu), cl. 2. P. A. less, ill-luck.
^hraka-sattva, am, n. steel.
-Urnoti, -nute, -urnavitum or -nuvitum,
to cover,
to create amanda, as, m. the castor oil tree,
Abhrdya, nom. A. abhrayate, -yitum,
hide, conceal ; to cover one's self (?). make Ricinus Communis.
clouds, cloudy.
abhy-uh (abhi-uh), cl. I. P. A. -A- Abkrita, as, a, am, clouded, covered with clouds. a-mandita, as, a, am, unadorned.
-uhitum, to cover over, to clothe A.-uhate, Abhriya, as, d, am, belonging to or produced am
(rt. man), not
;
tt, -te, 2.
a-mata, as, d,
Ved. -ohate, to watch for, to form a plot against ; to from clouds ; (as), m. lightning (am), n. a collec- ;

not perceptible by the mind

felt, (for I amata,
see ; .
tion of thunder-clouds.
infer, to guess.
con- m. a naked ascetic, who is clothed under 2. am.) Amata^parartlia,, as, a, am, in-
3. abhy-tidha, as, a, am, reasoned upon, Abhrya, as,
compatible with the principal subject or subject-matter.
cluded, inferred. only by the air.

Abhy-uha, as, m. discussion, reasoning, deduction, -bhrama, as, d, am, not blundering ; 3- a-mati, is, f. unconsciousness,
of intellect, absence of fore-
inferencesupplying an ellipsis ; understanding. ignorance, feebleness
(as), m. steadiness, composure.
;
steady, clear ;

Abhy-ihitavya or abhy-tihya, as, a, am, to be

evil-
the female elephant of the east, the thought, knowledge or intention ; (is, is, i),
A-bhramu, us, f.
of credit, depraved. Amati-
inferred or guessed. minded, unworthy
mate of Airavata. Abhramu-priya or abhramw- unconscious, unintentional, without
Abhy-ukya (the being shortened after abhi be- vallabha, as, m. the male elephant of the east or purva, as., d, am,
fore the ya of the ind. pan., but sometimes wrongly forethought.
Airavata.
written with long M), ind. having concluded or inferred, 2. amatl-van,d,m., Ved. evil-minded, weak-minded.
having reasoned having supplied an a-bhratri, ta, tri,\eA. or a-bhratrika, am
; ellipsis.
^TTf? amatra, as, d, (rt. om),Ved. over-
'SW abhy-ri (abhi-ri), cl. 3. 5. P. abhtyarti, as, a, or a-bhrdtri-mat, an, all, m. f. brotherless,
- A-bhrdtri-kan, hd, ghnl, m. f., Ved. not killing powering, overcoming, strong, violent, impetuous ;

Ved. strength, power a vessel, a utensil.

-rinoti, -artum, -ritum, -rltum, to go to, to (am), n., ;
pervade. a brother.
Abhy-arna. See s. v., p. 71, col. 2. Amatrin, i, im, i, Ved. strong, powerful ; having
a-bhratrivya, as, a, am, having no a drinking-vessel.
abhy-ridh (abhi-ri fh), cl. 6. P.
without an enemy.
-Shitum, to come to, to visit or afflict with
rival, a-matsara, as, d, am, unenvious,
-rit<!hati, ;

to strive against, to strive to overpower. a-bhrdnta, as, d, am, unperplexed, charitable.

not mistaken or in error, clear, composed. am (rt. mad), cheerless,

abhy-rinj (abhi-rinj), cl. 6. P. A. a-mada, as, d,
A-bhrdnti, is, f. absence of perplexity or error.
hand for, to grave, sorrowful.
-rinjati, -1c, -jitum, to stretch out the
abhri or abbhri, or abhri, f. (fr. rt. A-matta, as, d, am, not inebriated, sober, sane,
hasten to or towards. is,
not mad.
-mA (abhi-rish), cl. I. P. -arsh- abAr), a wooden scraper or shovel for cleaning a boat,
a spatula, a spade, a pointed stick. Abhri-khdta, 4 a-madhavya, as, d, am, not worthy
ati, -fhitum, to flow or run towards a place ; to let
am, n., Ved. dug up with the above instrument, as of the sweetness (of the Soma).
flow or run towards a place. a ploughed field.

P. -aiti, -turn, a-madhuparkya, as, d, am, not

abhye (abhi-ii-i), cl. 2.
a-bhresha, as, m. non-deviation,
to go near, to come to. worthy of the madim-parka, q. v.
fitness, propriety.
Abhy-etya, ind. having approached, having come to.
a-madhyama, as, d, am, non-cen-
W*^ a-bhva, as, d, am (etymology doubt-
tral, not being in the middle.
i .
abhy-eshana, am, n. (rt. 3: ish),
ful, Mva^MoM or bAui'O?), Ved. huge, immense,
desiring, wishing for. monstrous, terrible ; (as), m. a powerful a-madhyastha, as, d, am, not in-
mighty ;

Alihy-esttaniya, as, i, am, to be desired.

man, applied to an enemy (am), n. immense power,
;
different.

2. abhy-fshana, am, n. (rt. i. isJi), monstrosity, the great pervading principle of the uni- a-manas, as, n. not the organ of
verse ; embarrassed state, great calamity; sultriness (?);
going towards, attacking. desire, non-perception, want of perception ; (as, as,
a monster ; offspring ; water, a cloud. = the next.
abhr, cl. i. P. abhrati, abhritum, as),
\ to go ; to err or wander about. ^Tf i. am, ind. quickly, a little. A-manaska, m>, d, am, without the organ of desire,
without perception without intellect, unconscious.
^W al,hra (sometimes spelt abbhra, ac- -i'|
1 1 2. am, cl. i. P. amati, -mitum, Ved.
A^nmnasrvi, i,
;

int, i, unintelligent, inhuman (as

Mirding tn the derivation ab-bhra, 'water-bearer'), x amiti or amitt, to go
go to or towards ;
to ;
a Rakshasa).
<tnt, n. cloud; sky, atmosphere, ether, heaven; to serve or honour; to sound: Cans, dmayati, -yi-
dust (?) ; talc, mica ; "MMrflcp a-mandk, ind. not little, much,
gold ; camphor ; the ratan (Ca- tum, to afflict with sickness or pain from disease ; to
lamus Rotang) ; Cyperus Rotundus ; be afflicted or sick.
(in arithmetic) a greatly.
.
ypher ; [cf. Gr. o^/3po s and Lat. -Abhram- tinker.] I. (ttufi, as, m., Ved. going, pressure, heavy weight, mam',is,f. (fr.rt. am), a road, a way.
liha, an, a, am, doud-licking ; what touches or violence, strength, power, depriving of sensation, fright,
weeps the clouds; a-mannshya, as, d, am, not human,
sky-scraper; (as), m.wind.-jl- terror ; disease, sickness ; a servant ; companion ; (
Iihra-yliana, tut, i, am, thickly covered with clouds. a, am), unripe ; unfortunate (?). Ama-vat, an. all, unfrequented by men (as), m. not a man, a demon. ;

Abhr'in-kaxha, of, a, am, grazing (hurting) the at, Ved. impetuous, violent, strong powerful, bold ; Amanushya-td, f. unmanliness. A-manushya-
clouds, very high m. air, wind, a mountain, nishfvita, as, d, am, not inhabited by men.
(as), persevering, constant attended by ministers, attended
;

- Ablira-jd, at, as, am, Ved. bom from clouds,

;

of
caused by vapours.
by diseases, possessed self; (rat), ind. impetuously ^HHI J lrl
a-manogata, as, d, am, unthought
Abhra-naga, n*, m. one of the Ama-haia, as, a, am, injured by disease, &c
of, unknown.
elephants supporting the globe. or Abhra-pi^afa Ama-han, hd, ffhni, ha, destroying diseases, &c.
tbhra-piiai'-aka, as, m. sky-demon, N. of R5hu, the I. nmata, ae, m. sickness disease death time ; ; ;
JIHHisI a-manojha, as, d, am, unwelcome
iescending node personified. Abhra-ptihpn,as,m. I. amnti, is, m. moon, time; to the mind, disagreeable, disliked.
(is), f., Ved. form
 a-manoriita. a-mdya.
>i)*HM*lH a-manonlta, as, a, am, disap-
author as Amara-ratna, am,
the Amara-kosha. (. the wild goose. Amala-ratna, am, n. or amala-
n. crystal. Amara-rdja, as, m. king of the gods; mani, is, m. f.
crystal. Amaldtinan (la-dt), d,
proved; reprobate. mind.
an epithet of Indra. Amarardja-datru, its, m, an d, a, of undefiled
ttwililrT a-manoyoga, as, m. inattention. enemy of the king of the gods; an epithet of Ra- Amalaya, nom. P. amalayaH, -yitum, to make
A-manoyogin, t, inl, i, inattentive. vana. Amara-loka, as, m. the abode of the gods, spotless.

or a-manoramya, as,
heaven. Amaralnka-td, f. the bliss of heaven. A-malina, as, d, am, free from
i5Wf^C a-manohara Amara-vat, ind. like an immortal. Amara- clean.
stainless, dirt,

d, am, or (i-manohdrin, ini, f, disagreeable, dis- vallari, (., N. of a plant, Cassyta Filiformis Lin.
t,

pleasing, unattractive. Amara-s'akti, is, m., N. of a king. Amara- 'i(*irtl1

<
amalanaka, am, n. globe-ama-
a-mantavya or a-manariiya, as, a,
'iJH'H'^l snrit, /, f. ; epithet of the
the river of the gods ranth (Gomphrama Globosa). See amildtaka.
am man), not to be regarded, inadmissible.
(rt. Ganges. Amara-sinha, as, m. 'god-lion,' N. of a witil ama-vat, an, atl, at. See under
A-mantu, us, us, u, Ved. unwise, foolish, indocile ;
renowned lexicographer; he was a Buddhist, and is I. 'Hull.

(for ava-mantu), despising. supposed to have adorned the court of Vikramaditya,

si^Ptm!! amamslmu, us, us, u (fr. rt. am),
being included among the nine gems. Amara-strl,
ii a-mantra, as, rn. not a Vedic verse f. an
Apsaras or nymph of heaven. Amardfdrya going in different directions, up and down.
or text or a-mantraka, as, ikd, am,
; (as, a, am), (ra-df'), as, m. Vrihaspati, teacher of the gods. Amasa, as, m. disease; stupidity, a fool, time.
unaccompanied by Vedic verses or texts ; unentitled
Amarditgand (ra-ang), f. a nymph of India's
to or not knowing Vedic texts, as a Sudra, a female,
sii+nu a-masrina, as, d, am, not soft,
heaven. Amarddri (ra-(P), is, m. the mountain
Scc.'-A-mantra-vid, t, t, t, not knowing the for- of the gods an epithet of the mount Sumeru or
;
harsh, hard ; violent, intense.
mulas or texts of the Veda (t), m.,
N. of a man. Mem. Amarddhipa (ra-adh), as, m. lord of
;
v(inon a-mastaka, as, d, am, headless.
as, d, am, not slow, active, the gods; an epithet of Indra. Amardpagd (ra-
v<im a-manda, c 1 a-mastu, n. curds. See mastu.
violent ; not stupid ;
not little, important ; (as), m., ap ), f. the river of the gods; an epithet of the
N. of a tree. Ganges. A mare/ya(r<W/)' a*' in '>N.of Vrihaspati. ^Wt amd, day of conjunction of sun
i. f.
Amares"a (ra-itf), as, m. lord of the gods ; an epi- and moon or new moon see amd-vasi, p. 76, col. I.
><JH>tlHM a-manyamdna, as, a, am, Ved. thet of S'iva or Indra. Amareicara (ra-rf), a*, m.
;

Amdnta (amd-anta), as, m. the end of the day

not understanding, offering no homage ; not expect- an epithet of Vishnu, Siva, or Indra. Amarottama of new moon.
ing, not being aware of.
(ra-uC), as, d, am, best of the immortals. A-
maropama (ra-up), as, d, am, like an immortal.
^WT 2. amd, ind. at home, in the house
am, Ved. not
;
vii'Mn a-manyuta, as, d,
A-marana, am, n. the not dying, immortality.
see also under 2.ama, p. 74. Amdkta (amd-akta), ~
affected with secret anger, not bearing ill-will against
A-maraniya, as, a, am, immortal. Amaramya- as, d, am, Ved. met, come together. Ama-jur,
a person.
td, (. ur, {,, Ved. living at home during life, growing
immortality.
WHH a-mama, as, d, am, without egotism, Amard-vatt, f. the abode of the immortals, resi- old at home; being without husband in the same
a maiden).
devoid of all selfish or wordly attachment or desire ; dence of Indra ; N. of a town in Berar. dwelling with her parents (as
saint of a future Utsarpim.
(as), m. the twelfth Jaina A-marisJinu, us, us, u, Ved. immortal. a*ii a-mdnsa, am, n. not
or n. disinterest-
flesh, anything
Amama-td, f. amama-tva, am, A-marta, as, a, am, Ved. immortal. but flesh ;
(as, d, am), without flesh, feeble, thin.
edness, indifference. A-marlya, as, d, am, immortal, imperishable, di- A-mdnsauatmika ('sa-od'), as, i, am, not re-
Ved. im- vine (as), m. god. Amartya-td or amartya-tva,
>HH(y a-mamri, is, is, (rt. ran),
;
lating to a preparation of rice with meat.
am, n. immortality. Amartya-bhuvana, am, n.
mortal, undying.
the world of the immortals, heaven. ^JTH^ 2. a-mdt, an, dti or dnti, at, not
wn. a-mara, as, d, am (rt. mri), undying, measuring. (For I. see p. 74, col. 3.)

m. a god, a deity;
wnj~ amam, us, m., N. of a king, the
immortal, imperishable; (as),
author of the Amaru-fataka, am, n. or the hundred v<nm<* a-mdtrika, as, d, am, without a
N. of a Marut ; a Euphorbia Tirucalli another
plant, ;

a species of pine ; quick-

verses of Amaru. mother, motherless.
plant, Tiaridium Indicum ;

N. of Amara-sinha of a mountain %ii 4\n a-maruta, as, A-mdtd^putra, as, m. having neither mother nor
silver, gold ; ; ;
d, am, without wind,
son.
mystical signification of the letter n ; the number 33, calm.
such being the number of gods according to the later A-mdtribhoglna, as, d, am, not fit for the use

a-mardlta, as, d, am (rt. mrid), un- of a mother.

mythology ; (a), f. the residence of Indra the umbi- ;

the womb a house-post threshed, unsubdued, not trodden down.

lical cord; N. of several
; ; lllil amdtya, as, m. (fr. 2. amd above),
plants, Panicum Dactylon, Cocculus Cordifolius, &c. ; ^WVTfx a-mardhat, an, and, at, Ved. not inmate of the same house, belonging to the same
(i), f. the same as anmrd in many of its senses.
A- . .
house or family a companion, follower, counsellor,
;
injuring; indefatigable (?).
mara-kantaka, a m, n. peak of the immortals,' N.
'

minister.
of part of the Vindhya range near the source of the isiii T a-marman, d, m., Ved. not a vital
Sons and Narmada. Amara-kota, as, m. the no
4IHM a-matra, am, n. non-measure, not
part of the body, without a joint, having joint,
fortress N. of the capital of a Rajput
of immortals a measure or quantity (said of the universal spirit) ;
having no am,
; vital part. A-marma-jdta, as, d,
state. Amara-kosha, m, m., N. of the Sanskrit (as, d, am), boundless; not whole or entire; not
not produced in a vital organ. A-marma-vedhin,
dictionary of Amara or Amara-sinha. Amara- elementary ; having the measure or quantity of the
?, inl, i, not injuring vital organs, mild.
n. deficiency, defect
I'nsTia-kaumudl, f. title of a commentary on Ama-
letter a. Amdtravat-tva, am, ;

ra-sinha's dictionary. Amara-gana, as, m. the as- ^W^m a-nwrydda, as, d, am, having no spirit, spiritual
essence.

semblage of immortals. A mara-tandra, as, rn., limits, transgressingevery bound; (d), f. the transgress- v)iini a-mdnana, am, n. disrespect, con-
N. of the author of the Bsla-bhiirata. Amara-ja, ing or overstepping due bounds ; disrespect, impropriety
of conduct ; violation of decorum or due reverence ; tempt, disobedience.
as, m., N. of a plant. Amara-tatinl, (. river of
the gods ; an epithet of the Ganges. Amara-ta, f.
forwardness or pertness. *!)HM=t a-manava, as, d, am, not human,
or amara-tvd, am, n. immortality ; the condition of animal
u-iiiarsha, as, m. (rt. mrish), non- superhuman.
;
'J1*1H
the gods. Amara-dtitta, as, m., N. of a lexico- endurance ; impatience impetuosity, determination
; a-mdnasya, am, n. pain.
grapher. Atnara-darii, wx, m., N. of a tree of purpose anger, passion (as, d, am), unenduring,
;

a-mdnitd, f. or a-mdnitva, am,

;

(Pinus Deodaru Roxb.). Amara-deva, as, m. a not bearing; (as), m., N. of a prince. Amarfha-
, m.
N. of Amara-sinha. Amara-dvlja, a Brah- n. (rt. man), modesty, humility.
]<i.ii, d, (nil, springing from impatience or indig-
man who lives by attending a temple or idol super- ;
nation. Amarsha-hdsa, as, m. an angry laugh, a A-mdnin, i, inl, i, humble, modest.
intending a temple. Amara-pati, is, m. the lord of sarcastic sneer. A-mdnya or a-mdnitavya or a^mdnanlya, as,
the gods ; an epithet of Indra. Amara-pura, am, d, am, to be disrespected.
A-marshana, as, a, am, or amarsha-vat an, ,
n.the residence of the immortals, paradise; N. of vari-
utj. at, or a-marshita, as, d, am, or a-marshin, 'WHTl M a-mdnusha, as, i, am, not human,
ous towns.
Amara-pushpa or amara-pvshpaka, int, i, not suffering, not bearing ; impatient, in-
anything but man ; supernatural, inhuman, monster
t, a
as, m., N. of a kind of grass, Saccha-
several plants ;
;

tolerant ; passionate, wrathful, angry, impetuous, de-

rum not well disposed towards man.
Spontaneum, Pandanus Odoratissimus, Magni- termined.
A-mdnushya, am, not human,
fera Indica.
Amam-push/rika, f. a kind of anise, as, d, super-
Anethum Sowa Roxb. Amara-prak/iya or amara- -mala, as, a, am, spotless, stainless, human, &c.
jirnhlia, as, a, am, like an immortal. Amara- clean, pure, shining, white ; (d), f., N. of the goddess
Lakshmi ; the umbilical cord ; N. of a tree, Emblica
wnmi amd-masl or ama-mtisi for amd-
ptabhu, im, m. lord of the immortals,' one of the
'

I'oal, p. 76, col. I.

thousand names of Vishnu. Amara-bhartri, td, Officinalis Gsertn. ; N. of a plant ; (om), n. purity ;

m. lord of the gods ; an epithet of Indra. Amara- the supreme spirit ; toSc. A-mala-garbka, as, m., flilM a-mdya, as, a, am, not cunning,
iiidld, f. title of a dictionary, said to be by the same N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Amala-patatrin, i, im, m. not sagacious; free from error or deceit, guileless,
 76 a-muyika. amrita-pa.
sincere ;
(a), f. absence of delusion, deceit, or guile f ami, , ini, i
(fr. ama, see am), A-mw!, k, (., Ved. non-liberation.
knowledge of the truth ;
sincerity, honesty.
sick, diseased.
A-nmtl, (., Ved. not unbinding, not setting at

A-mai/it'i, "', a, am, or n-mayln, i, ini, i liberty (epithet of an evil spirit).

i. amfaa, as, d, am (fr. rt. am), Ved. going every-
without illusion or deceit, void of trick or guile ; true
where, violent, tempestuous (?); loved by all(?).
viji a-mukha, as, d, am, having no
honest; real.
nlin 2. a-nu'no, as, a, am, Ved. unmea- mouth.
'.a-mdra, as, m. not dying. am, not chief, inferior, or-
sured, unparalleled, inviolable. A-mukhya, as, a,

as, m. want of a road dinary.

wfilflr^ a-minat, an, all, at (rt. ml), Ved.
a-marga,
(as, d, am), pathless, without a road. not hurting ; unhurt.
^W*V a-muodha, as, d, am, not con-
will'm founded, not perplexed, not foolish.
u-miiryita, as, a, am, unsought v(ic?irli antildtaka, am, n. globe-ama-
not hunted after.
ranth. ^W (i-inudha, as, d, am (rt. muh), not
am, uncleansed w 1*1 infatuated, wise not perplexed.
*t*iifi|il a-marjita, as, d, a-misra, as, d, am, unmixed, un-
;
'Si

unwashed, unadorned. mixing without participation of others.

; ^nTta-mira, as, a, am (for a-mudha, q. v.),
<*il=1i amd-vasu, us, m., N. of a son o A-misraniya, as, d, am, immiscible. Ved. without error or mistake, infallible, not ignorant,
Kusa and A-miirita, as, d, am, unmixed, unblended. not bewildered.
Puriiravas, of a son of others.
' wfim i. amisha, am, n. luxury, object of
^MMI^i^Hi amd-vdsyd, f. (fr. rt. vas, to a-murta, as, d, am, formless, shape-
enjoyment, flesh. See dmiiha.
dwell,' with ama, together,'
'
i. e. rdtri, night of new less, incorporeal, unembodied ; (as), m., N. of Siva.

moon), the first day of the first quarter on which the wfim 2. a-misha, am, n. honesty, simpli- Amurta-rajas, as, or amurta-rajasa, as, m.
moon is a sacrifice offered at that time the
invisible ; ; city, absence of fraud ; dishonesty (?).
a son of Kfl^a by VaidarbhI.
cake?; (as, d, am), or amd-vdsyaka, as,
sacrificial A-mtirti, is, {. shapelessness, absence of shape or
ifft in I'D a-mlta-varna, as, d, am (mtta
d, am, produced in a night of new moon. form ; (is, is, i), formless ;
(is), m., N. of Vishnu;
fr. rt.
mi), Ved. of infinite hue ; of unhurt or unex- m. who have no defi-
Amd-vasl or amd-vasyd or amd-vdsi, f. the nigh; (-ayai ), pi. a class of Manes,
tinguishable colour. nite form.
of new moon that night during which the moon
; Amurti-mat, an, all, at, formless.
dwells together with or in the same quarter as the sun 'atilimi a-mimdnsd, f. (rt. man), absence viico a-mula or a-miilaka, as, d, am, root-
of reasoning or investigation.
wHTI a-mdsha, as, d, am, or a-mdshaka, less, baseless ; without support
without authority ; ;

A-mimansya, as, d, am, not to be reasoned about

as, ikd, am, having no kidney-beans. without material cause or origin not fixed in the ;
or discussed, not to be demonstrated by reason.
earth having locomotive powers ; (a), f., N. of a
;
wmfl i .
amita, as, d, am (fr. rt. am), gone, Methonica Superba Lam.
amlcd, f. (fr. rt.
am), pain, distress, plant,
served, honoured, sounded.
terror, fright demon affliction,
wmrT am
tormenting spirit,
;

(as), m. an enemy, one

;

who afflicts (am), ajH a-mulya, as, d, am, invaluable, not

ma), un-
2. a-mita, as, d, disease ; ;
(rt. to be purchased,
n. affliction, pain, priceless.
measured, boundless, infinite; without a certain grief. Amii-a-tdtana, as, f, am,
measure; neglected; unpolished, unclean. A mita- Ved. driving away pains, diseases, enemies, or tor- i*J^i a-mrikin, as, d, am, Ved. unhurt,
kralu, its, m., Ved. of unbounded wisdom ; of un- menting spirits. Amim-han, d, m., Ved. killing unharmed, safe.

bounded energy. Amita-gati, is, m., N. of a Jaina evil spirits,

destroying pains.
a-mrindla, am, n. the root of a
author. Amita-tejas, as, as, as, of boundless amu, a pronominal base, used in the
fragrant grass, used for taties or screens, &c., com-
glory. Amita-dyuti, is, if, i, of infinite splendor. declension of the pronom. atlas.
Amita-dhvaja, as, m., N. of a son of Dharma- monly called Kaskas, Andropogon Muricatus.
Amiika, as, d, am, a certain person or thing, any-
dhvaja. Amita-vikrama, as, m. of unbounded wjff a-mrita, as, d, am, not dead; im-
thing or person referred to without a name.
valour, a N. of Vishnu. Amita-virya, as, m. of
Amutas, ind. from there, there ; from that place, mortal, imperishable, causing immortality ; beautiful,
immense strength. Amitdkshara (ta-ak), as, "rom above, i. e. from the other world, from heaven beloved, desired ; (as), m. a god, an immortal ; N.
d, am, not containing a fixed number of syllables, ;

of Indra, of the sun, of PrajSpati, of the soul, of Vishnu,

lereupon, upon this ; henceforth.
unbound, pmszic. Amitdbha
("ta-dbh), as, d, of Siva, of Dhanvantari as physician of the gods, &c. ;
Amutra, ind. there ; there, i. e. in what precedes
am, of unmeasured splendor; (as), m. a kind of N. of a N. of the root
or has been said ; there above, i. e. in the other world, plant, Phaseolus Trilobus Ait. ;

deity; N. of a DhySni-bnddha. Amitdym ("to- n the life fo come; here. of a plant f. N. of several
Amutra-bhiiya, am,
;
(d), spirituous liquor ;

ny ), K, m., N. of a Dhyini-buddha. Amitaujas Emblica Terminalia Citrina Roxb.,

n., Ved. being there above or in the other world ; plants, Officinalis,
(ta-cf), as, as, as, of unbounded energy, all-power-
dying. Cocculus Cordifolius, Piper Longum, Ocymum Sanc-
ful, almighty.
Amutratya, as, d, am, belonging to a future state, tum, &c. ; N. of the mother of Parlkshit ; (am), n.
"siPl^ a-mitra, as, d, m. f. not a friend, >eing of the next world. immortality the collective body of immortals ; the
;

an enemy, adversary, hid. thus, in that manner, like that; world of immortality, heaven, paradise, eternity ; the
(According to some au-
foe. AiHHtlta,
thorities this is not derived from a and mitra, a imuthd as, to be thus, a euphemistic expression used immortal light ; the nectar conferring immortality,
n the sense of, to fare very ill. ambrosia ; the Soma juice ; antidote against poison ; a
friend, but am, 'to attack.') Amitm-khdda,
fr. rt.

Ved. in that the residue of a sacrifice ; unsolicited alms ;

ns, m., Ved. swallowing or devouring his enemies ; Ani.ii.yd, ind., manner, thus or thus ; drug ;

an epithet of Indra. with rt. <u or 6Au) to be thus to be gone, to be water; clarified butter ; milk ; food ; boiled rice ; any-
Amitra-gatia-mdana, as, d, ;

am, destroying the hosts of one's enemies. A- ost. thing sweet, a sweetmeat ; property ; gold, quick-
Amurhi, ind. at that time, then. silver ; poison splendor final emancipation N. of a
mitra-ghdta, as, d, am, Ved. killing enemies
; ; ;
;

Amu-rat, ind. like a person or thing sacred place; N. of various conjunctions of planets sup-
(as), m. a N. of VindusSra, the son of Candragupta. referred to
'
without name. posed to confer long life the number four.' Amri-
Amitra-ghdtin, i, ini, i, or amitra-ghna, OK,
;

a or i, am, the same as the Amitra- Amushmin of ados), in the other world.
(loc. sing, ta-Tcutida, am, n. the vessel
containing the Amrita
preceding.
jit, t, m. conquering one's enemies a son of Suvarna. \iniinTiya (gen. sing, of ados), of such a one.
or nectar. Amrita-kefava, as, m., N. of a
;

Amitra-td, (. enmity. Amitra-dambhana, as, Amushya-kida, at, d, am, belonging to the temple, built by Amrita-prabha. Antrita-kshdra,
d, am, Ved. hurting enemies. amily of such a one. Amushya-putra, as, i, m. am, n. sal ammoniac. Amrita-gatt, is, f., N. of
Amitra-sdha, a,
m., Ved. enduring or .the son or daughter of such a one of a good family, a metre consisting of four times ten syllables. A-
overcoming enemies ; epithet of ;

Indra. Amitra-send, (. hostile arrow. Amitra- af known origin. Amiifhydyana (ya-ay), as, mrita-garlika, as, m., Ved. the immortal fetus, i. e.

fiait, d, m., Ved.

killing enemies.- Amilrii-ijailh, a, m. f. offspring of such a one of respectable birth, ; sleep; (as, d, am), filled with nectar. Amrita-titi,
f known f. the accumulation or
t, t, f, Ved.
subduing one's enemies. origin. i, arrangement of sacrificial
or or mnii-drisa, or amu-drik- bricks conferring immortality. Amrita-ja, as, d,
Amitraya amitraya, nom. amitrayati -trd- AmMirii, 1; ie, Tc,

f., N. of
am, produced by the Amrita a plant,
yate, -yittim, to act like an enemy, have hostile like that, such like, such a ;
ha, as, d, am, one, of (a),
intentions, to hate. uch form or kind. Yellow Amrita-jatd, f., N. of a
Myrobalan,
plant, Valeriana Jatamansl.
Amrita-tarangt ni, f.
A-mitrin, I, ini, i, hostile, an adversary, enemy.
a-mukta, as, d, am, not loosed, not moonlight. Amrita-td, f. or amrita-tra, am, n.
A-mitriya, a*, a, am, or am
a-ntitrya, as, d,
hostile ; inimical.
et
go not ; birth and death ;
liberated
(am),
from immortality. Amrita-dtdhiti or amrita-dyuti,
a Amrita- Jrara, as, d, am, shed-
always grasped and not thrown, is, m. the moon.
.
weapon that is

a-mithita, as, a, am, Ved. not re- is a knife, a sword, &c.

Amukta-hasta, as, d, ding ambrosia. Amrita-dhdra, as, d, am, shed-
viled; unprovoked. m, one whose hand is not open (to ; give) ;
sparing ding or distilling ambrosia ; (a), f., N. of a metre.
Wfttan a-mithya, irid. not falsely, truth-
tingy ; frugal, prudent. Amrita-nddopanishad (da-up), i, f., N. of an
'
A-mukti, ii, (. non-liberation ; want of freedom Upanishad, lit. the sound of immortality.' Amrita-
fully. r
liberty. oa, as, d, am, drinking nectar; (as), rn. a deity.
 amnta-paksha. ambu-kanfaka. 77

Amrita-paksha, as, m. the immortal golden or

imSi a-medaska, as, d, am, without fat, sounds; (a), f. a mother, see n. the ambd; (am),
immortal or golden eye ;
water ? ;
of affirmation, well
(a), ind. a particle !

wing (of sacrificial fire) ; having lean.

wings. Amrita-prabha, f., N. of several women. well now! Amba-ithala, am, n., N. of a moun-
^WPff a-medhas, as, as, as, foolish an tain peak.
Amrita-phala, as,am,m.n., N. of plant,
a Tri- ;

idiot. Ambaka, am, n. a father (?), an eye

chosanthes Diceca, Roxb. (d), (. a bunch of grapes
; ; [cf. try-amba-
the plant Emblica Officinalis Gsertn. Amrita- ^nrui a-medhya, i]; copper?; (ikd, see under ambd.
as, d, am, not able or not
f.),

bandhu, us, m., Ved. friend of immortality, keeper not fit for sacrifice, impure, un- Ambayd, f., Ved. mother, good woman (as
a re-
allowed to sacrifice,
of immortality ; a horse (so called because a horse was excrement an spectful title?), conveying water (?).
holy, nefarious, foul ; (am), n. feces, ;

produced in the ocean along with

the Amrita). Amri- amb?
unlucky omen. Amedht/a-kunapdsin (pa-d3), g*, ambara, am, n. (fr. rt. or rt.
ta-bliavana, am, n., N. of a monastery.
Amri ta - on carrion. Amedhya-td, f. or
I, inl, i, feeding vri, to surround, with am prefixed), circumference,
bhuj, k, m. an immortal,
a deity. Amrita-bhu, us, amedhya-tva, am, n. impurity, foulness, filthiness. compass surroundingcountry, neighbourhood
; ; clothes,
its, u, free from birth and death. Amrita-mati, is,
A-medhya-yukta, as, d, am, filthy, foul. A-
apparel ; cotton ; sky, atmosphere, ether ; saffron ;
N. of the metre Amritagati. Amrita-manthana,
f.,
medhya-lipta, as, d, am, smeared with ordure, talc ; a perfume (Ambergris) ; N. of a people.
am, n, the churning for the Amrita. Amrita-maya, foul, defiled. Amedhya-lepa, as, m. smearing with am, sky-going. Ambarn-
of Amrita. Ambara-ga, as, a,
as, I, am, immortal consisting of or full
;
ordure. Amedhydkta (ya-ak), am, soiled
as, d, da, am, n. cotton. Ambara-yuga, am, n. the
Amritamdlini, f., N. of Durga, Amrita-rasa, by ordure. two and lower
principal female garments, or upper
as, m. nectar, ambrosia (a), f. dark-coloured grapes.
;
cloths or mantles. A m. a high
Amrita-latd or amrita-latikd, f. a nectar-giving -menu, as, m., Ved. having no wife, mbara-iaila, as,
mountain touching the sky. Ambara-sthali, f. the
a widower.
creeping plant. Amrita-vapus, us, m. of immortal earth. Ambardnta Cra-an), as, m. the end of a
form, Siva. Amrita-varsha, as, m. a shower of nec- Ved. not shooting,
garment; the horizon. Ambaraukas (ra-ok),
a-meni, is, is, i, -
tar. Amrita-vallarl or amrita-valll, f. a creep- not able to shoot, not injuring. ds, m. dwelling in heaven a god. ;

ing plant, Cocculus Cordifolius. Amrita-raka, I. a

kind of bird. 311*1 a-meya, as, d, am, immeasurable. Ambarya, nom. P. ambarryati, -yitum, to bring
Amrita-vindupanishad (du-np), t,
together.
(., N. of an Upanishad
of the Atharva-veda, lit. drop Ameydtman Cya-df), d, d, a, possessing extra-
of nectar.' Amrita-sambhava, (. a creeping plant, ordinary powers of mind, magnanimous ;
(d), m. a vigO^ ambarlsha, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt.
Cocculus Cordifolius. Amrita-sdra, as, m. essence N. of Vishnu. amb?), a frying-pan (in this sense also written with
of ambrosia. Amritasdra-ja, as, m. raw sugar, ameshta (ma-ish), as, d, am, Ved.
short i, ambarifha) ; one of the hells ; remorse,
molasses. Amrita-su,us, m.the moon (as distilling sacrificed at home. See i, amd, war, battle; (as), m. a young animal, a colt; the
p. 75.
nectar). Amrita-sodara, as, m. a horse, lit. 'bro- sun; the hog-plum plant, Spondias Magnifera; N.
ther of nectar,' born together with the Amrita at the siwM a-mokya, as, d, am (rt. mud), Ved. of Vishnu; of Siva; of a king of the solar race,
churning of the ocean. Amrita-sravd, f., N. of a that cannot be unloosed. celebrated as a worshipper of Vishnu. Ambarlsha-
plant and tree. Amrita-srut , t, t, t, shedding nec- A-modana, am, n. not loosening or letting go; pntra, as, m. son of Ambarisha, whence the N. of
tar. Amritdkara (ta-dk), as, m. 'a mine of non-liberation. a country.
nectar N. of a man. Amritdkshara (ta-ak), A-modaniya, as, d, am, not to be liberated, not
m. amba and
;'

Amrita- ^qtj amba-shtha, as, (fr.

as, d, am, immortal and imperishable. to be let go.
tlha-l), N. of a country and of its inhabitants; the
nanda (ta-dn), as, m., N. of a mzn. Amritdn- A-modita, as, d, am, not liberated, confined.
and a woman of
m. a whose food is ambrosia. offspring of a man of the Brahman
ilhas (ta-an),ds, deity,
i*llHf a-moksha, as, d, am (rt. moksh), the Vaisya tribe, a man of the medical caste ;
(d),
Amritd-phala, am, n. the fruit of the Tricho-
unliberated, unloosed (as), m. want of freedom, {., N. of several plants, Jasminum Auriculatum,
santhes. Amritds'a fta-a&t), (M, m., N. of Vishnu. ;

bondage, confinement ; non-liberation from mundane Clypea Hernandifolia, Oxalis Corniculata ; (a) or (I),
existence. f. an Ambashtha woman.
m. eating ambrosia a deity. Amritdsanga fta-
i. ;

Ambashthaki, f. the plant Clypea Hernandifolia.

a*), am, n. a collyrium, extracted from the Amo- VHIJM a-moyha, as, d, am, unerring, un-
Ambashthikd, (. the plant Clerodendrum Sipho-
mum Anthoriza. Amritdsu (ta-asu), us, us,u, failing,
not vain, efficacious, succeeding, reaching the
nanthus.
whose soul is immortal. Amritdharana (ta-dh"), mark productive, fruitful ; (as), m. the not erring,
;

as, m., N. of Garuda, the bird of Vishnu, who upon the not failing unerringness ; N. of Siva and Vishnu ;
; ^f^JTamfca, f. (fr. rt. amb? the voe. case in
one occasion stole Amritdhtia (ta-
the Amrita. N. of a river (d), f. trumpet flower, Bignonia
;
the Veda is ambe or amba ; in later Sanskrit amba
dh), am, n. a kind of fruit. Amriteda or amri- Suaveolens, Roxb. ; a plant of which the seed is only), a mother, good woman (as a title of respect) ;

teivara (ta-ls*), as, m. epithet of Siva. Amrite- used as a vermifuge, Erycibe Paniculata, Roxb. ; Ter- N.ofaplant; N.ofDurgS, the wife of Siva; N.ofan
xaya,as, m. sleeping on the Amrita, epithet of
Vishnu. minalia Citrina, Roxb. ; N. of a spear ; N. of Siva's Apsaras ; N. of a daughter of a king of KsSi ; a sister of
a
Amritefhtakd (ta-ish ), f. a kind of sacrificial wife mystical name of the double consonant ksh.
;
PSndu's mother a term in astrology to denote the
;

brick, shaped like golden heads (of men, animals, m. (unerring in fourth condition (?). In the SouthJndian languages,
Amogha-danda, as, punish-
&c.). Amritotpattt (ta-ut), is, f.the production ment), N. of Sivz. Amogha-<lars'in, i, m., N. of ambd is corrupted into ammd, and is often affixed
of the Amrita. Amritotpannd (ta-uf), f. a fly ; a Bodhi-sattva. Amogha-drlnhti, is, is, i, of un- to the names of goddesses, and females in general
(am), kind of collyrium.
n. a Amritodana (ta- erring view or mind. Amogha-liala, as, d, am, of [with ambd has been compared the
Germ. Amme,
N. of a son of Sinhahanu. Amritod- a nurse ;' Old Germ, amma, Them, ammon, am-
'

od"), as, m., never-failing strength. Amogha-bhut{, is, m., N. of

bhava (ta-ud), am, n. a kind of collyrium. a king of the Panjab. Amogha-raja, as, m., N. of mun\.Ambd-gangd, f. a river in Ceylon. Amba-
Amritaka, am, n. the nectar of immortality. a Bhikshu. Amvgha-vdf, k, f. words that are not janman, a, n., N. of a Tirtha.
Amritdya, nom. A. amritayate, -yitum, to be vaiu or idle. Amogha-vdnthita, as, d, am, never
AmJiada or ambdld or ambayu, 11$, mother. f.

like nectar.
disappointed. Amogha-rikrama, as, m. of un- Ambdiikd, f. mother, good woman (as a term of
N. of Sivz. Amogha-siddha, as, respect) ; N. of a plant ; N. of
a daughter of a king
ig a-mrityu, us, m. not death, im- erring valour;
m., N. of the fifth DhySni-buddha. of KSsi, wife of Viditra-vlrya, and mother of Pandu.
~ Am.oghata.rya
mortality (us, us, u), immortal, causing immortality. nurse.
Ambi, is, (., Ved. water woman, mother,
;

''), as, m., N. of an author; ;

^mi a-mridhra, as, d, am, Ved. uninjured, amota (amd-uta), Ambi-tamd, (., Ved. the best of waters or
as, d, am, Ved. mothers.
not to be impaired, invulnerable ; unremitting, un- woven at home, taken care of at home see 2. amd.
ceasing, indefatigable (?).
;
Ambikd, f. mother, good woman (as a term of
Amota-putrakd, {., Ved. a maiden protected at
respect) ; N. of the plant Wrightia Antidysenterica ;

^M*jm a-mrishd, ind. not falsely, certainly, home.

a sister of Rudra ; N. of ParvatI, the wife of Siva ;

surely ; rightly. Amrishd-bdshin, I, inl, i, speak- Amotaka, as, m., Ved. protected at home (a the wife of Rudra Ugraretas; one of the female
child) ; a weaver (?).
ing truly. domestic deities of the Jainas ; daughter of a king
"^"^
'SH? a-mrishta, as, d, am (rt. mrij), not stUflNlrl a-mautra-dhauta, as, d, am, not of KSs*i, wife of Vicitra-vTrya, and mother of Dhrita-
rubbed. of unim- washed by a washerman. rSshtra; N. of a place in Bengal. Ambikd-pati,
Amrishta-mrija, as, d, am,
m., N. of S[vz. Ambikd-putra, as, m., N. of
paired purity. Wli a-mauna, am,n. non-silence; know- is,
Dhrita-rashtra.
^PJ*t a-mrishya, as, d, am, unbearable, ledge of soul.
insufferable.
Ambikeya or ambikeyaka, as, m., N. of Ganes'a,
amnas (liable to become amnar), Karttikeya, and Dhrita-rashtra. See dmbikeya.
A-mriliyamdna, as, d, am, not enduring, not
Ved. unawares, quickly at present a little.
(The
bearing or tolerating.
; ;
^Tlf ambu, n. (it. rt. amb?), water; the
etymology is
doubtful, but cf. I. am.)
'a *i (<!! a-mekshana, as, d, am, having no watery element of the blood [cf. un&pot, imber] ;

mekshana or mixing-instrument. ^UU cl. I. P. ambati, -bitum, to

amb, go ; the plant Andropogon Schcenanthus N. of a metre ; ;

Ncl. I A. ambate, to sound.. a term in astrology =amtd. Ambu-kann, ris, m. u

a-megha, as, a, am, cloudless. Amba, as, m. a father sound, the Veda, one who ; drop of water. Ambu-kantaka, at, m. the short-
"X
 78 ambu-kirdta. a-yatha-tatha.
nosed alligator. m. anAmbu-kirdta, as, alligator. bom, aquatic; (as), m. the moon; the sarasa or Oxalis Corniculata. Amlikd^rataka, as, m. a sort
Ambu-kisa or ambu-kurma, as, m. a porpoise, Indian (am), n. the lotus.
crane; Ambhoja- of cake.
especially the Gangetic, Delphinus Gangeticus. A m- khanda, am, n. a group of lotus flowers. Amblto- Ainliman, a, m. sourness.
Im-kiilura, at, in. lemon tree. Ambu-kriyu, f. a ja-janman, d, m. or ambhoja-jani, is, m. or Amll-bhiita, as, d, am, become sour.
funeral rite =
jala-kriyd. .4m&tt-ga, as, a, am, ambltoja-yoni, ie, m. an epithet of Brahma, being Amvla, as, m. sourness.

water-goer, living in water. Ambu-ghana, a, m. bom secondarily from a lotus. AmWtojiJU, f. an ^aif am
a-mldna, as, a, (rt. mlai), not
hail, frozen rain. Ambu-fara, as, I, an, moving in assemblage of lotus flowers or a place where they m.
withered, dean, clear ; (an), ;
bright, unclouded
the water, aquatic. Ambu-tamara, am, n. water- abound. Ambho-da, as, m. a cloud; the plant
globe -amaranth, Gomphrana Globosa L.
chowrl, an aquatic plant, V'alisneria. Ambu-tdrin, Cyperus Hexastychius Communis Nees.--^iii/>A0-
A-mlilni, is, f. vigour, freshness, verdure; (is,
t. till, i, moving in water, as a fish, &c. Am- dhara, as, m. a cloud. Ambho-dhi, is, m. (re-
if,
i), vigorous, unfading.
bu-ja, an, a, am, produced in water, water-bom, ceptacle of waters), the ocean. Antbliij-lhi-fiiUnbha,
A-mlanin, i, ini, i, clean, clear; (int), f. an assem-
aquatic; (as), m., N. of a plant, Barringtonia at, in. coral. Ambho-nidhi or ambho-rds'i, is,
m. a pool, the ocean. Ambho-mh, (, n. or ambho- blage of globe-amatanths.
Acutangula Gzrtn. a lotus, Nymphata Nelumbo the
; ;

thunderbolt of Indra. Ambu-janman, a, n. a lo'tus, ruha, aw, n. [he lotus ; (an), m. the Indian crane. a U (connected with
rt. t,
q.v.), cl. i.
Nymphaca Nelnmbo. Ambitja-bhu, us, m. the god A. ay/ite, -yitum, to go.
Brahma. A mbuja-stha, as, a, am, sitting on a
"Sfftmjft ambhini, f., Ved., N. of an in-
who transmitted the white Yajur-veda to jfya, as, m. (fr. rt. i), going ; a move towards the
structress,
lotus. Ambu-taskara, ai, m. water-thief, the sun. Vac right at chess ; good luck, favourable fortune ; a die ;
(speech).
Ambu-tdla, as, m. the plant Valisneria. Ambu- N. of a Prajapati ; (as, d, am), going, moving. Aya-
da, as, a, am, shedding or giving water; (as), m. a ^T*W!I i. ambhrina, as, d, am (connected td, f. good luck. Aya-rat, an, all, at, happy.
cloud; the plant Cvperus Hexastychius Communis. Aya-iobhin, t, int, i, bright with good fortune.
with I. ambhas), Ved. powerful,
'
great, violent [cf.
Ambu-dhara, as, m. a cloud. Ambu-il/ii, is, Aydnvita (aya-an), as, a, am, fortunate, lucky.
in. (receptacle of waters), the ocean; the number Ayatha, am, n., Ved. a leg, foot(?).
'
four.' Ambudhi-sravd, (., N. of a plant, Aloes
2. ambhrina, as, a, am (fr. rt.
am
Ayana, as, a, (fr. rt. i), going ; especially
Perfoliata. Ambu-nidhi, is, m. (treasury of waters), bhran ?), crying violently, roaring terribly. at the end of a e. g.
compound, samudrdyana, going
the ocean. Amltu-pft, am, drinking or im- as, d, ^)**TT!T 3. ambhrina, as, m. (rt. bhri with to the ocean ; (am), n. going, walking, walk ; a road,
bibing water; (as), m. a plant, Cassia or Alata. Ton a path a a site
am !), Ved. a vessel used in preparing the Soma
;
(?) ; course, circulation,
place,
Ambu-pattrd, f., N. of a plant, Cyperus Hexasty- N. of a Rishi, the father of Vac". See am- period ; final emancipation ; a commentary, treatise ;
Communis Nees. juice ;
chius Ambu-paddhati, ie, f. or N. of certain sacrificial performances; the sun's
bhrini.
ambu-pdta, as, m. current, stream, flow of water. road and south of the equator, the half
north
Ambu-prasada, as, m. or ambu-prasadana, )*i<4 am-maya, as, I, am (for ap-maya), year; the equinoctial and solstitial points;
way,
urn, n. the clearing nut tree, Strychnos Potatorum : formed from or consisting of water, watery. progress, manner; a Sastra or inspired writing.
the nuts of this plant are generally used in India for
vt4c(i amyak, ind., Ved. ad with am, Ayana-kdla, as, m. the interval between the equi-
(rt.
purifying water ; they are rubbed upon the inner noxes. Ayana-devatd, f. a deity or an idol placed
surface of a vessel, and so precipitate the impurities t
being inserted), towards, here (?). near a road (?). Ayana-bhdga, as, m. or aya-
of the fluid it contains. Ambu-bhrit, t, m. a cloud ; ^RT amra, as, m. (fr. rt. am?), the mango ndnia (na-an), as, m. the arc between the vernal
the ocean (?); a Pertenuis; talc.
grass, Cyperus tree. See amra. equinoctial point and the beginning of the fixed
Ambu-mat, an, ati, at, watery, having or con- Amrdta or m. a species of Spondias
zodiac or first point in Aries. Ayana-mlana, am,
amrdtaka, as,
taining water; (tl), f., N. of a river. Ambit-matra- or hog-plum, Spondias Magnifera. See dmrdta.
n. deviation of the ecliptic. Ayana-rriita, am,
ja, at, a, am, produced only in water (as), m. a ; n. the ecliptic.
bivalve shell. Ambusmut, m. a cloud. Ambu- mjj amla, as, d, am (fr. rt. am, to make
Amha-
,
m 1 Bl a-yakshrna, as, a, am, Ved. not con-
fdja, as, m. the ocean; N. of Varuna. sick), sour, acid ; (as), m. sourness ; acidity ;
vinegar ;
sumptive not sick, healthy causing health
raii, if, m. (heap of waters), the ocean. Ambu- wood sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata ; (i), (. Oxalis Cor- ; ; ;
(am),
n. health.
Ayakehnt<i-/,-<i nnin, as, t, am, Ved.
I'nJia, am, n. the lotus; (a), f. Hibiscus Mutabilis. niculata; (am), n. sour curds. Amla-kdnda, am,
Ambu-rohinl, f. the lotus. Ambu-vdfi, f. four n., N. of a plant. Amla-kefara, as, m. citron tree. producing health. AyaksJimit-tdti, is, f. or
aya-
kshma-tva, am, n., Ved. freedom from consump-
days in Ashsdha, the tenth to the thirteenth of the Amla-tukrikd, f. or
amla-tuda, as, m. a kind of
tion health.
dark half of the month, when the earth is supposed sorrel. Amla-jambira, a, m. lime tree. Am-
;

to be unclean, and I a -til.

agriculture is prohibited. Antbu- (. sourness. Amla-nayaka, as, m. sorrel. (Htt)*ii<u a-yaksfiyamdna, as, m. not
i-ail-tyaga, the thirteenth of the same. Ambu- Amla-nimbuka, as, m. the lime. Amla-nisd, wishing or not about to sacrifice.
n~ii';-i>rada, am, n. the tenth in the second half of f., N. of a plant, Curcuma Zerumbet, Roxb. Amla- t*:
the month Ash:uiha. Aml>u-vdsttil or ambit-vast, pantoka or amla-panfa-phala, am, n. a collection
'*<t|
3 * "-yajushka, as, a, am, Ved. with-
f.the trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens. Ambu- of five kinds of sour vegetables and fruits. out a sacrificial formula or verse.
Amla-pat-
i-aha, as, m. a cloud ; the grass Cyperus Pertenuis ; a tra, as, m., N. of the plant Oxalis, and other plants.
a-yajna, as, m. no sacrifice ; a bad
water-carrier; talc; the number '
seventeen.' Ambu- Amla-panasa, as, m. a tree, Artocarpas Lacucha, sacrifice; (as, a, am), not offering sacrifice. A-
i-rl/iiii, i, iiri, i, carrying or conveying water; (im), Roxb. Amla-pitta, am, n. acidity of stomach.
yujiiii-saf, k, k, /. Ved. not performing a sacrifice,
f. a wooden baling vessel; N. of a river. Ambu- Amla-phala, as, m. the tamarind tret, Magnifera
m.
a kind of cane or reed
performing worthless sacrifices.
vttasa, of, growing in Indica; (ai), n. the fruit of this tree. Amla-bhe-
A-yajaaka, as, d, am, unfit for sacrifice.
water. Ambu-tirtihikd, f., N. of a plant. Ambu- dana, as, m. sorrel. Amla-meha, as, m. a urinary
slfd, N. of a river. *-Amba-sfirjiiiii, f. a leech.
f., disease. Amla-rasa, as, d, am, sour, having a A-4/ajniya, an, d, am, not fit for sacrifice ; not
Ambu-sf fani, f. a wooden baling vessel. sour taste (as), m. sourness, acidity.
worthy of sacrifice, profane, common.
;
Amla-niha,
Ambu-krita, as, d, am, pronounced indistinctly, so f. a kind of betel. Amla-loniki or amla-lmii or A-yajyu, us, us, u, Ved. not sacrificing, impious.
that the words remain too much in the mouth innln-lnUkil, f.wood sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata. Am- profane, wicked.
sput- ;

tered (as speech, accompanied with emission of saliva). la-varga, as, m. a class of plants with acid leaves A-yjran, a,o,a,Ved. not offering sacrifice, profane.
or fruits, as the lime, m. not Yajna-
i**( ambya, orange, pomegranate, tamarind, WMJi^Tl a-yajnadatta,
as, m., Ved. a chanter. as,
sorrel, and others. Amla-ratti, (., N. of a plant, i. e. the vile Yajnadatta.
datta,
umbh, el. I. A. ambhate, -bhitum, Pythonium Bulbiferum Schott. Amla-vdtal-<i, n,
to sound. m. hog-plum, Spondias Magnifera. Amla-ratikd,
^nTrT a-yat. t, t, t (rt. yam), not making
(. a sort of betel. efforts.
i- Amla-vastilka, am, n. 'sor-
, ambhas, n. also ind., power, Tel. m. the tamarind A-ytila, as, a, am, unrestrained, uncontrolled,
Aiitlfi-i'rikslta, at, tree.
splendor, fruitfulness a philos. term = tusli>!
(the : unchecked.
Amla-rctasa, an, m. a kind of dock or sorrel,
;

etymology is doubtful perhaps connected with obs. of unsubdued appetite

'
;
Rumex Vesicarius. Amta-taka, as, m. a sort of A-tjatin, i, ti, i, ; incon-
rt.
H/I. or fr. blii't, to shine,' with
prefix am.) sorrel, used as a pot-herb.
commonly Amla-K<~tra,
tinent.
W 2.
ambhu, n. (said to be fr. rt. dp; as, m. the lime; a sort of sorrel ; (am), n. rice water Ayatna, as, m. absence of effort or exertion ;

perhaps connected with I. ambl,n* or with after fermentation. Amla-liariilnl, (. the plant ayatiiena or ayatndt or ayatnata*, without effort
ap, ab-
i'/,ra, amliu), water the sky ; the fourth Curcuma Zerumbet, Roxb. - Amldkla (la-ak or exertion. A-yatna-kdrin, i, ini, {, making no
sign of the
; ),
at,
/odiac; collective N. for 1
exertion, indifferent, idle. A-yatna-krita or a-
gods, men, manes, and Asuras; d, am, acidulated. Anilairkufa. (la-an' ), as, m.
a kind of sorrel. r
yatna-ja, as, d, am, or readily produced,
mystical
ime_ of the letter r
[cf. Sjiflpoj, imbcr]. Amlddhyiuhitn ( la-adh), inn, easily

Ainbft(ift-*dra, am, n. a pearl. Ambltfifi-ttu tit n. a diseise*of the eyes. A mlodgara (la-ud), as, spontaneous. Ayatna-vat, an, ati, at, inactive,
"i. smoke; cloudiness.
Amb>vt{i-*llni. ,'. ,,. ',] m. sour eructation. indifferent, idle.
what holds or contains water; in water'. abiding Amlaka, as, m. the plant Artocarpus Lacucha. *m*ll a-yathil, ind. not as it should be,
Anib/ifixa-kri/it, us. a, inn, done by water. Amlikd or amllkd, f. a sour taste in the mouth, unfitly, unsuitably. A-yntJiam, Ved. without effort.
Ambho-ja, at, a, am,, produced in water, water- acidity of stomach ; the tamarind tree ; wood sorrel, A-yatha-tatha, as, d, am, not so as it should be,
 a-yatha-tathya. a-yaudhika. 79
unfit, unsuitable; useless, unprofitable, vain;
(am), fitam, ind. without being asked; (as), m., N. of A-yugma, as, a, am, not in couples, separate,
ind. unfitly, unsuitably. A-yathd-tathya, am, n. the Rishi Upavarsha. Aydfita-vritti, is, (. or single; odd, uneven. Ayiigma-Mliada, as, m.,
unsuitableness, unprofitableness, incompatibility. A- aydtita-vrata, am, n. subsisting on alms without N. of the plant Alstonia Scholaris. Ayugm/i-nelra,
j/athd-dyotana, am, n. of something
intimation begging. as, m., N. of Siva. Ayugma-dara, as, m., N. of
not the god of love ('having an odd number of arrows').
unexpected. A-yathd-purva or a-yathd-pura, as, A-yatin, i, ini, i, soliciting.
am, ind. not A-yuj, k, k, k, not existing in couples ; odd, un-
d, unprecedented. A-yathd-balam, ^THT51T a-ydjya, as, a, am (rt. yaj), a person
according to one's power. A-yathd-mdtra, as, a, even. Ayuk-dhada, as, m., N. of a plant, Alstonia
or thing for whom or for which one must not offer
am, not according to measure. A-yathdmukhina, sacrifices not competent to offer
Scholaris. Ayitk-paldfa, as, m., N. of a tree.
; outcast, degraded ;

as, a, am, having the face turned away. A-ya- Ayuk-pdda-yamaku, am, n. a kind of alliteration,
sacrifice incapable of or inadmissible to religious
;
tkartha (thd-ar), as, a, am, not according to viz. the same syllables in the first and third Pada
the sense or object, incongruous, unmeaning, non-
ceremonies. Ayajya-tra, am, n. the state of an of a word in a different sense.
outcast. or AyuJc-tfakli, is,
Aydjya-ydjana aydjya-8amydjya,am,
sensical ; improper, unfitting. A-yathd-vat, ind. an outcast.
m., N. of Siva.*-Ayw/-isJut, its, m., N. of Kama,
n. sacrificing for
inaccurately, erroneously. A-yathdidstra-kdrin, I, from his having five arrows see pandeshu. Ayug- ;

inl, i t not acting in accordance with the scripture. WMiri^' a-ydta-purva, as, a, am, follow- dhdtu, us, us, u, having an odd number of elements.
A-yathesTita (thd-ish), as, a, am, not as ing, subsequent to, succeeding. Ayitg-vdna, as, m., N. of Kama. Ayun-netra
wished; disliked, disapproved of; insufficient, not or ayug-akiha, as, m., N. of S'iva, from his
having
A-yathodita
c
tlid-uf), as, d, am, un-
'S)Min<4I*l a-ydtaydma, as, d, am, Ved. not three eyes see tri-netra.
enough. ( ;

weak not worn out by use fresh (am), n., N. of A-yuja, as, d, am, Ved. without a companion,
; ; ;
worthily, unsuitably.
certain texts of the Yajur-veda, revealed to Ysjnaval- not having an equal ; not existing by pairs, separate,
^nRJTT8|'rT aya-dikshita, as, m., N. of an Ved. unweakened strength,
kya. Aydtaydma-td, f., odd.
author. freshness.
A-yoga, as, m. separation, disjunction ; interval ;

ayana, &c. See under ay, A-ydtaydman, d, mnl, a, Ved. not weak, fresh.
p. 78. unconformity ; inefficacy of
unfitness, unsuitableness,
>aur> a-yatu, us, us, u, Ved. not demoni- a remedy; medical treatment counter to the
symp-
a-yantra,am, n.,Ved. non-restraint, toms; non-application or mis-application of re-
acal from evil spirits (us), m. not a demon,
free
not a means of restraining; having no restraint; a ; ;

the opposite of an evil spirit. medies; vigorous effort, exertion; a widower, an

powerful weapon for restraining enemies. absent lover or husband inauspicious conjunction of
;

A-yantrita, as, d, am, unhindered, unrestrained, ") c

a-ydthdrthika,as, t, am, impro- the planets a conjunction of two planets
; ;
(as, a,
>elf-willed. not genuine, not
per, unjust ;
incongruous, absurd.
real, am), unconnected with indistinctly connected with
; ;

n. impropriety, unfitness, ab-

a-yamita, as, d, am, unchecked, A-yatlidrthya, am, making vigorous efforts. Ayoga-vdha, as, m. a
unrrimmed, unpaired, undipped. surdity, nonsense. term for AnusvSra, Visarjanlya, Upadhmanlya, and
not moving, halting, Jihvamuliya, as standing between vowels and conso-
#H4 I. ayava, as, a, am, deficient; (as),
visii a-ydna, am, n.
nants.
natural disposition or the (For ayo-ga, hammer, see ayo-'gra below.)
in., N. of a worm bred in the intestines. stopping ; temperament :
(in
last sense the etymology is
A-yogya, as, d, am, unfit, unsuitable, useless;
doubtful.)
2. a-yava, as, m. or a-yavan, a, m. immaterial (in phil.) not ascertainable &c. by the
;

>3Mlf<4 aydnaya (ya-an), am, n. good

or a-yaras, as, n. the dark half of the month. senses. Ayogya-td, f. or ayogya-tra, am, n. un-
and bad luck ; (as), m. a particular position of the fitness, unsuitableness.
IMMI 3. a-yava, as, a, am, or a-yavaka,
pieces on a chess or backgammon board. A-yojana, am, n. disunion, separation.
as, ikd, am, having worthless or no barley. Aydnayina, as, m. a piece at chess or backgam- A-yauktika, as, i, am, not conformable to, in-
A-yavya, as, d, am, unfit for barley. mon so moved. consistent with.

<J^?I^ a-yasas, as, n. infamy ; (as, as, 'ittuqoii a-yavaka, as, am, unstained A-yaugapatlya, am, n. uncontemporaneous ex-
a,
d istence, unsimultaneousness.
as), infamous, disagreeable. Ayaias-kara, as, with lac-dye, naturally red.
or I, am, disgraceful, degrading. A-yaugika, as, i, am, having no regular derivation.
infamous. *aq|c(r| a-ydvana, am, n. not causing to
A-ya^ast/a, as, a, am, ^HJjf a-yunga, as, d, am, Ved. not exist-
unite.
qt^ ayas, as, as, as (fr. rt. i), going, ing in couples ; odd, uneven.
^nTT3I a-yds'u, us, us, u, Ved. unfit for
nimble; (as), n. iron, steel, gold, metal [cf.
Lat.
i. am Ved.
vtgn a-yuta, as, d, (rt. 2. yu),
(PS, (ET-is for ces-ts ; Goth, ais, Them, aisa; copulation.
(as), m., N. of a son
not disturbed or interrupted
Old Germ. 'iron;' Goth, eisarn; Mod. Germ.
;
Zr, ISMI*I a-yds (?), as, m. (rt. yas), Ved. agile of Radhika.
m. fire. Ayah-pdna, am, n. a par- N Ayuta-siddTia, as, d, am, proved to
Eisen\', (ds), be not separated or interrupted, proved to be inherent.
ticular hell. (without effort), dexterous, nimble ; (as), ind. fire (?).
Ayah-pratimd, (. iron image. Ayah-
A-ydsya, as, d, am, Ved. not to be obtained by Ayuta-siddhi, is, f.
proof that certain things or
sianku, us, m., N. of an Asura. Ayah-iaya, as,
valiant notions are not separable.
d, am, Ved. lying in iron, made of iron (said of fire).
effort, indefatigable ;
enterprising ; (as), m.,
;

Ayah-iipra, as, d, am, Ved. having jaws or

N. of an Argiras ; mystical name of the chief vital air. A-yuva, as, d, am, Ved. undisturbed, unshaken.
a of iron.
nose Ayah-tiros, as, m., N. of an aydsomiya, am, n., N. of some vijjri
2. a-yuta, as, d, am (rt. i. yu, to
Asura. Ayah-firstian, a, d, a, Ved. having a verses of the Sama-veda. mix), disjoined, detached, not counted (am), n. ten ;
head of iron. Ayah-iula, am, n. an iron lance
Ayuta-jit, t, m., N. of a son
;
thousand, a myriad.
fraudulent or cunning artifice. Ayah-sthuna or
wftl ayi, ind. a vocative particle; a par-
ticle of encouragement or introducing a kind enquiry.
of BhajamSna. Ayuta-ndyin, I, m., N. of a king.
ityas-sthuna or aya-sthuna, as, >, am, Ved. having ind.
iron pillars or spikes ; (as), m., N. of a Rishi.
Ayuta-3as, by myriads.Ayuta-homa, as,
Ayai-
t(<4^ ayin, i, inl, i (rt. i), at the end of m. a kind of sacrifice. Ayutddhydpaka (ta-adh),
farna, am, n. iron filings. Ayas-kansa, as, am,
compounds, going, e. g. atyayln, q. v. as, m. a good teacher. Ayttiay (ta-dy^), us, m
m. n. an iron goblet. Ayas-kdnda, as* am, m. n.
am m., N. of a son of Jayasena Aravin ; of a son of
an iron arrow. Ayas-kdnta, as, m. a precious stone, ^JJ* a-yukta, yuj), not as, d, (rt.
Srutavat. Ayutdiva (to-o/), as, m., N. of a son
the loadstone. Ayas-kdra, as, m. a blacksmith; yoked, not joined, not united, not married ; not of Sindhu-dvlpa.
the upper part of the thigh (?).~Ayas-kita, am, n. harnessed; not connected; not suited, unfit, unsuit-
rust of iron. Ayas-ktimbha, as, i, m. f. an iron able not attentive, not devout ; negligent, not dex-
; ^npr a-yuddha, as, d, am (rt.
(
yudh), Ved.
pot or boiler. A yas-kutd, f. a rope partly consist- terous, wrong; indecent. A-
unpractised, untrue, unconquered; not fighting; (am), n. not war, absence
ing of iron. Ayas-krit.i, in, f.
preparation of iron. yukta-krit, t, ,<, committing wrong acts. A yukta- of war, peace. A-yuddha-sena, as, m., Ved. whose
Ayas-tdpa, as, d, am, making iron red-hot. (ara, as, m. (a king &c.) who does not appoint arrows or armies are unconquered, irresistible.
Ayas-pdtra, am, n. an iron vessel. Ayas-maya, spies. Ayukta-td, f. or ayukta-tca, am, n. the not A-yuddhri, ind., Ved. without fighting.
its, I, am, Ved. made of iron or of metal ; (as}, m., being used. Ayukta-paddrtha, as, m. the sense A-ywlha, as, m. a non-fighter.
N. of a son of Mann Svarocisha ; (i), f., N. of one of a word to be supplied. Ayukta-rupa, as, d, am, A-yudhya, as, d, am, unconquerable.
of the three residences of the Asuras. unfit, unsuitable. A-yudhvin, I, m., Ved. not conquering, not a
For compounds beginning ayn, see s. v. fiyo-gutlfi .
A-yukti, is, disunion, separation ; unreasonable-
f. valiant warrior.

Ai/asa may be used for ayas at the end of com- ness, want of conformity to correct principles or to A-yoddhri, dha, m. no warrior, a bad fighter;
pounds, as krinlmdyasa, q. v. analogy impropriety, unfitness.
; unmatched by other warriors.
^nn ay a, ind. (fr. pronominal base a = A-yuga or a-yngala, as, d,
odd.
am,
m.
separate, single, A-yodhya, as, d, am, Ved. not to be warred
the capital of Rama, the
iitiayd), Ved. in this manner, thus.
AyugdMs (ga-ar), is, fire. against, irresistible ; (a), f.

A~yilf]ap(t(l, ind. not at once, gradually, seriatim. modern Oude, on the river $!uayu. Ayo(lhyddh.i-
i<4l'^'* a-ydcaka, as, ikd, am (rt. yac), Ayugapad-grahana, am, n. apprehending gra- pati (yd-adh), is, m. the sovereign of Ayodhya.
one who does not ask or solicit. dually and not simultaneously. Ayuyapad-bhdra, Ayodhyd-vdsin, i, ini, i, inhabiting AyodhyH.
A-yd(iki, as, a, am, unasked, unsolicited; aya- a", m. successiveness. A-yaudhika, as, m. not a warrior.
 aram.
80 a-yiipa.
dliarma, an, m. forest usage, wild or savage state.
a-ynpa, as, m. no sacrificial post. ^TrfSTfT a-rnkshtta, as, a, am, unprotected,
not preserved, not kept.
Aranya-dhanya, am, n. wild rice. Aranya-
undefended
nripati, is, m. king
;
of the forest. Aranya-
^Sf^ aye, in'd. a vocative particle, an inter-
orni/aro/a, as, m ., Ved. a valley (.'). l>hara,aa, a, am, growing in a forest, wild. A-
jection of suiprize, recollection, fatigue, fear, passion
;

ranya-makshikd, i. the gad-fly. Aranya-mdr-

used also in the same meanings as ayi. aran-kri, cl. 8. P.,Ved. -karoti,-kar-
jdra, as, m. wild cat.-- Aranya-mudga, as, m.
flUl'N ayogara, as, a or t, m. f. or ayo- titrn, to make ready; serve. Seearam,col.3. a kind of bean.
prepare, Aranya-ydna, am, n. going
qH t (etymology uncertain ; perhap
connected with Amn-krit, t, t, t, Ved. acting satisfactorily; pre- into a forest. Aranya-rakshaka, as, m. forest-
or fr. a-yoga), the offspring of a Sudra as a worshipper.
rtyas, iron, paring, serving keeper, superintendent of a forest district. Aranya-
man and Vaisya woman, whose business
is carpentry. Aran-krita, as, a, am, Ved. prepared, ready ; gra- rdj, t, m. king of the forest; epithet of a lion or tiger.
sovereignty of the
tified. the
See ayogarn. Aranya-rdjya, am, n.
Arait-krit;, i, f., Ved. service, gratification. forest. - Aranya-rudita, am, n. weeping in a forest,
Ji1*lS ayo-guda, as, m. (ayo for ayas,
cl.,i. P.,
Ved. -gafthati, i. e.
weeping in vain, with no one to hear. Aranya-
a chalybeate pfll, one made of some prepara- <U!S*t aran-yam,
rat, ind. like a wilderness. Aranya-vdyasa, OK,
-gantum^to be present, come
iron), near (in order to help),
tion of iron an iron ball. ; m. a raven. Aratiya-vasa, as, m. a hermitage.
n. a become visible, appear. See aram, col. 3.
Ayo-'gra or ayo-'graka (ayas-ng''), am, into ini, i, living in a forest, wild ;
Aran-gama, as, a, am, Ved. coming near or AraMya-vdsin, 1,

hammer, a forge hammer; a mace or club tipped m. forest-dweller, a hermit, anchorite; (n>),
the presence, appearing (in order to help), becoming (I),
with iron; a for cleaning grain. (A form
pestle (.,
N.of Aranya-rdituka or aranya-vd-
a plant.
visible.
ayo-ga, as, m., is also given in the sense
'iron
ftuka, as, m., N. of a plant. ~ Aranya-itdli, is, m.
hammer.')
' ^RjH aran-gara, as, m.,Ved. praising rea- wild rice. Aranya-tukara, as, m. a wild hog.
hammer. made up See aram,
Ayo-ghana, a, m. a hammer, forge
a factitious or
dily (?) ; poison. Aranya-durana, as, m., N. of a plant. A-
Ayof(h<ehta (ayas-uf .'),
am " "** of iron.
ranya-tmn, d, m. a wolf. Aranya-shaehlhi, f..
,

furnished with iron nets; "tfjfH a-rangin, i, ini, i, passionless.

Ayo-jdla, as, a, am, N. of a festival celebrated by females in the month
n. iron net-work. - Arangi-satti-a, as, m. a passionless being, a class
(am),
cf gods with Buddhists. Jyaishtha. Aranya-sabhd, (. a forest court. A-
or ayo-ilat, at,
Ayo-danshfra, as, a, am, Ved., ranyadhyakitha (ya-adh), as, m. forest-keeper or
nti, at, iron-toothed, having iron weapons. ^TiFR aran-ghusha, as, a, am, Ved. prais- ranger, a head-man or superintendent of a forest dis-
Ayo-diha, an, m. the burning quality of iron. See aram, col. 3. trict. Aranydyaiia (ya-ay), am, n. going into
ing readily, sounding aloud.
Ved. furnished the forest, becoming a hermit. Aranye-tilaka, >-.
Ayo-'pdshfi (ayas-ap), if, if, (,
or
with iron daws or heels. iH4.J^ a-rajas, as, as, as, or a-raja m. wild sesamum growing in a forest and containing
as, d, am, dustless ; free
from passion
Ayo-maya, as, i, am, made of iron. See also a-rajaska, no oil ; hence,
anything which disappoints expectation.
or desire; not having the monthly
clean, pure;
s. v. it
i/a f. Aranye~'nufya, (ye-an), as, m., Ved. a kind ot
courses a young girl. f.
Ayomala, am, n. rast of iron. (as),
;

to become
oblation. Aranyaukas (ya-ok), ds, m. living in
an iron mouth, Arajdya, nom. A. arajdyate, -yitum, a forest, a Brahman who has left his family and be-
Ayo-muJclut, at, a, am, having
dustless to lose the monthly courses.
face, or beak ; tipped or pointed with iron (as), m. ;
;
come an anchorite.
an arrow ; N. of a DSnava ; N. of a mountain. Ved. not consist- Aranyaka, am, n. a forest, a desert N. of a plant.
iR'jjj a-rajju, us, us, u,
;

of iron. a wilderness, desert,

Ayo-raja, am, n. or ayo-rajas, as, n. rust with cords. Aranyani, is, or aranydnl, f.
ing of cords not furnished ;

Ayo-raea, as, m. iron rust or filings. large forest ;

the goddess of the wilderness and desert,
N. of the tree
Ayo-vatsa, as, m., N. of a man. ^n^ aratu or aradu, us, m., and mother of wild animals.
Ayo-vikdra, as, m. iron-work, any iron fabric. Calosanthes Indica Bl. Aranyiya, as, d, am, containing a forest, near to
Ayo->Mta, as, a, am, Ved. embossed in iron-work ; Aratva, as, a, am, made of the wood of the one.
made or performed by a priest &c. who wears a above tree ; (as), m., N. of a man. am
a-rata, as, a, (rt. ram), dull,
golden ring on his finger. '3ROT i. am Ved. de- n.
arana, as, i, (rt. ri), languid, apathetic ; disgusted, discontented ; (am),
Ayo-hanu, us, vs, u, Ved. iron-jawed.
parted, gone away strange, foreign ;
;
distant ; (am),
non-copulation. A-rata-trapa, as, d, am, not
Ayo-hridaya, an, a, am, iron-hearted, stern, un-
n. moving, entering ; being inserted ;
a refuge. ashamed of copulation ; (an), m. a dog.
relenting.
I.aranl, is, i, m. f. the wood of the Ficus Re- I . a-rati, is, f. dissatisfaction, discontent ; absence
.
See-3/waWAa,p.79,lastcol. ligiosa used for kindling by attrition ; the lower
fire of pleasure, pain; dulness, languor; anxiety, distress,
one (adhardrani) of the two Aranis (I), du. the ; a bilious disease u, discontented, un-
a-yoni, is, f. not the womb ; any- two pieces of wood used in kindling the sacred fire ;
regret ; ;

restless.
(is, f),

happy; dull, languid, AraH-jna, as, d,

thing but the womb not a particular verse of the
m., N. of several plants, especially Premna
;

Sima-veda
(is), am, dull, spiritless.
(is, ix, i), without origin ; not born
;
the sun; fire; 'a flint?; (is), f. a
Integrifolia 2. arati, is, m. (fr. rt. rt, cf. ara,
;

from the womb, born in a manner not approved by iSuXrl

way, a path. Arani-mat, an, ati, at, related to
law or religion ; {is), m., N. of Brahma and Siva ; a aram), Ved. going, approaching moving quickly ;
the two Aranis; to be produced by the Aranis.
;

pestle (for ayo-gra above ?). A -yoni-ja, as, a, am, Aranl-kefit, us, m. the Premna Integrifolia. moving flame ; occupying attacking a servant, assist- ; ;

not bom from the womb, not produced in the or- ant, manager, administrator ; a master ; an intelligent

dinary course of generation, generated equivocally ; iSrT'Jt 2. a-rana, us, a, am, not fighting, being of all-piercing intellect ;
anger, passion ; anxiety.
N. of a TIrtha. without fighting.
(am), n., Ayonija-tva, am, n. the (said to he fr. rt. ri),
aratni, is, m.
'fllj'cl
stateof not being bom from a womb. Ayonijeda 2. Ved. stinginess.
a-rani, is, f., the elbow, a corner; a cubit of the middle length,
Cja-Ua), as, m., N. of Siva. Ayanijesvara ("ja- from the elbow to the tip of the little finger, a fist.
if) or aymiijefvara-tirtha, am, n., N. of a TTrtha. arariya, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. ri),
Arutni-matra, as, I, am, one ell in length.
A-yoni-sambhava, as, d, am ayonija, q. v. land neither cultivated nor grazed; a wilderness,
forest N. of
N. of a Sadhya. a Aratnika, as, m. the elbow.
A-yonika, at, a, am, without the verse containing desert, ; plant ;

the word yoni. Aranya-kand, f. wild cumin seed. Aranya- 'Wt'fl a-ratha, as, a, am, having no carriage.
kadall, f. the wood or wild plantain. Aranya- A-rathin, i, m. a warrior who
does not fight in a
^>T ara, as, a, am (fr. rt. ri), swift, speedy; kdiida ('/), am, n. title of the third book of the car, or owns no car.
little ;end of comp.) going ; (as, am), m. n. the
(at
Ramayana. Aranya-kdrpdsi, f. the wild cotton. A-rathi, is, m., Ved. not a charioteer.
spoke or radius of a wheel, see also aram, col. 3 ;
Aranya-kulatMkd, (., N. of the plant Glycine
(at), m. a spoke of the time-wheel, viz. a Jaina divi- Labialis Lin. ~ Aranya-kusumltha, ait, m., N. of
^ftU a-radhra, as, a, am, Ved. not lazy ;

sion of time, the sixth of an

Avasarpin! or UtsarpinI ; the plant Carthamus Tinctorius. not to be subdued ; unprosperous.
the eighteenth Jaina saint of the Aranya-gaja,
present Avasarpinl ; m. arantuka, as, m., N. of a TIrtha.
as, a wild elephant. "Aramja-gata, as, d,
N. of an ocean in Brahma's world.
Ara-ijhatta or am, gone into a forest. ~Araiiya-i]dna('<), am,
ura-ghattaka, in, m. a wheel or machine for
raising a. one of the four GSnas or hymn-books of the a-rapa, as, a, am, Ved. unhurt ; sin-

Aranya-ghvli, f., N. of a plant. ~ A-

water from a well
(Hind. -' -*.t) ; a deep well. Satna-vcda. less, pure.
not hurt-
-Ara-nemi, is, m., N. of Brahma-datta,
king of ranya-fafaka, as, m. a wild pigeon. Aranya- A-rapat, ds, ds. Of, Ved. unhurt, safe ;

Kerala. Aranttiret.hu (ra-an), loc, pi. in the in- 6ara,as,i, am, living in forests, wild. Arayya-ja, ing, beneficial, charitable ; sinless, pure.
tervals of the spokes. as, d, am, produced or born in a forest.
1
Aranya- fl<H^i arapacana, as, m. a mystical col-
Araica, at, m. the spoke of a wheel; a Jaina jdrdrakd ("ja-drd ), f. wild ginger. Aranya-jirn, lective N. of the five Buddhas, each being represented
division of time
[cf. ara] the plant Blyxa Octandra as, m. wild cumin. Aran ya-jtia, a*, a, am, living
by a
;
; letter.
another plant, Gardenia Enneandra. in a forest. Aranya-iianiantt, as, m. 'a wild plant,
^It1^ cram, ind. (fr. rt. ri, see ara), Ved.
called Zlotta. Aranya-dvadatfi, (. or aranyadi'd-
IVBJ*IN a-rakshas, iis, as, as, Ved. harm-
daii-vrata, am, n., N. of a ceremony performed on swiftly, athand, near, present ; readily, fitly, suitably,
less honest ; not disturbed &c. by evil spirits. the twelfth day of the month Margsslrsha. so as to answer a purpose; enough, sufficient [cf. alam
Aranya-
 aran-kri. arishtasu. 81
and Gr. &pa\. Aran-kri and aran-gam, see A-rdjabkogiiia, as, a, am, not fit for the enjoy- as, d, am, praised even by enemies. Arin-dama,
p. 80, col. 2. Aramanas, us, as, as (for aram- ment or use of a king. as, d,am, conquering, victorious (as), m. a con- ;
3
in' '),
Ved. ready to serve, obedient, devoted to the A-rdjasthdpita, as, a, am, not allowed or licensed queror of enemies N. of a man N. of a Muni.
; ;

worship of God ;
(according to native interpreta- by government. "Ari-pura, am, n. an enemy's town or country.
tion) having hostile intentions.
Aramati, is, f. (for A-rajin, i, ini, i, Ved. having no splendor ; un- Ari-mqrda, as,m.,N.ofaplant. Ari-mardana,
aram-fti), Ved. readiness to serve, obedience, devo- at, d, am, foe-trampling, enemy-destroying; (o),
checked, uncontrolled.
tipn ; a goddess, described in the Vedas as protecting m., N. of a son of SVaphalka. Ari-mitra, as, m.
the worshippers of the gods and pious works in arataki, f., Ved., N. or epithet of an of an enemy.
ally or friend Arim-ejaya, as, m.,
the plant Ajasrirrgi. N. of a son of Kuru, or of SVaphalka.
general ; (according to others) not resting, active, Ari-meda,
going everywhere; splendor. Aram-ish, t, t, t,
a-rati, is, f.
(rt. rd), Ved. the non- as, m. a fetid Mimosa, Vachellia Famesiana ; N. of
Ved. hastening near (?).
a country. Ari-medaka, as, m., N. of an insect.
offering (of sacrifices) ; sb'nginess, hardness, disfavour,
am Ari-raehtra, am, n. an enemy's country. Ari-
,*H!j a-ramana, as, i, (rt. ram), not severity; malignity, malevolence; failure; adversity;
m. a hostile tribe or an enemy's country.
loka, as,
gratifying, not pleasing. malignity personified ; particular evil spirits, who frus-
trate the good intentions and disturb the Ari-xhthdnaka, am, n. consternation, defeat. ~A-
am, happiness of
A-ramamya, as, a, unpleasant, disagreeable. ri-eudana or ari-hinsaka, as, m. destroyer of foes.
man; (is), m. an enemy; the number 'six.' Ardti-
Aramaniya-td, (.
disagreeableness. Ari-ha, as, m. a son of Avacina, a son of DevStithi.
A-ramamdna, as, a, am, not gratifying ; Ved. duahana, as, I, am, or ardti-duehi, is, is, i, or
unremitting, unceasing.
ardti-ha, as, d, am, Ved. destroying enemies or ad- a-rikta, as, d, am, not empty.
A-ramayitri, in, not causing gratification. versity. Ardti-bhanga, as, m. defeat of a foe.
td, tri,
a-riktha-bhdj, k, k, k, not en-
Ardtiya or ardtlya, nom. P., Ved. -yati, -yi-
aramudi, is, m. a king of Nepal. to desire not to offer; to act like an titled to a share of property, not an heir.
tum, enemy.
Ardtiyat, am, anti, at, Ved. envious, unfriendly, A-rikthiya, as, d, am = the preceding.
arara, am, n. a covering, a sheath ;
not offering; behaving like an enemy, striving to
(as, 7, am), m. f. n. the leaf of a door, a door ; the (
iV(*u^<zrinJM, z, m. a cock.
cause adversity.
sheath of the shoot of a bamboo ; (as), ru. an awl ;

a part of a sacrifice ,Ved. not in the habit of offering.

aritri, ta, m. (fr. rt. rt), Ved. a
;
righting, war. Ardtiyu, us, us,
rower a helmsman Gr. iperris, 4p(T/j.iv, Sec.
Arari, is, i, m. n. a door ; a door-leaf. Ardtwan, a, m., Ved. not offering, not giving ;
; [cf. ;

Lat. ratis, remex, &c.].

unfriendly, malicious.
ararakd, f., N. of the ancestress 3. aritra, as, d, am, Ved. propelling, driving ;

of a celebrated Hindu family. a-rdddhi, is, f., Ved. transgression,

(am), n. an oar ; a rudder, helm ; a ship, a boat ;

Ararakya, as, m. a descendant of Araraka. sin, envy. a part of a carriage ; a Soma vessel ; (as), m. a Soma
a N.of a under
ararinda, am, n., Ved. water ^S^a-rddhas, as, as, a*, Ved. too poor
vi <i vessel ; person. [For I. see 2. a-ri; also
;

vessel used in preparing the Soma juice (?). to perform sacrifices, not making oblations, unkind,
cf. Lat.
aratrum."] Aritra-gadha, as, d, am,
hard, stingy, selfish.
oar-deep, shallow. Aritra-parat.ia, as, i, am, Ved.
i a-rarivas, van, ushl, m. f. (rt. rd), over means of oars.
passing by
Ved. not offering envious, hard, cruel, unfriendly ; an
; a-rdya, as, m.,Ved. too poor to make
, i, n. a wheel, a discus.
epithet of evil spirits, who strive to disturb the happi- oblations, obstructing a sacrifice
niggard, stingy ;
;

ness of man ; an enemy. (as, i), m.

any evil spirit.
f.
Ardya-kshayana, as, m. the father of Nala.
a-ripu, us,
I a-raru, us, m. = the preceding
. ; N. of an Asura ; i, am, Ved. overpowering malignant spirits ; (am), n.
m. f. (?) a weapon. destruction of malignant spirits.
Ardya-ddtana, as,
wf<JJ a-ripra, as, d, am, Ved. spotless,
(us),
am, Ved. clean, clear faultless, blameless.
2 araru, us, us, u (rt rt), Ved.
i, destroying evil spirits ;
(am), a. destruc- ;

. .
moving. tion of evil spirits.
a-riphita, as, d, am, not changed
K. arare, ind. a vocative particle, ex-
ardla, as, d, am (connected with ara, to r, said of Visarga.
pressing haste. fr. rt. ri ; Intens. for arara !), crooked, curved A-vepha, as, a, am, without the letter r.
;

ararya, nom. P. araryati, -yitum, to spreading like the spokes of a wheel; (as), m. a a-rishanya, as, a, am (rt. rish),
work with an awl to try, put to the proof (?). bent or crooked arm ; the resin of the plant Shorea
;
Ved. not hurting, defending from injury.
Robusta an elephant in rut (a), f. a disloyal or un-
;

A-rinhanyat, an, anti, at, Ved. not being

;

aralu, us, or araluka, as, m. a plant, chaste woman ; a modest woman.

hurt.
Arala-pakshma- A-risTita, as, d, am, unhurt unharmed perfect
; ;
Bignonia Indica.
;

nayatia, as, d, am, whose eyelashes are curved. m. a heron; a crow; N.of several
secure, safe; (as),
a-rava, as, a, am (rt. ru), noiseless.
'
, d,vni, a, Ved. not offering, plants, the soap-berry tree, Sapindus Detergens Roxb. ;
and Azadirachta Indica ; garlic ; a distilled mixture ; N. of
aravinda, am, n. (fr. a, like,' envious, inimical, odious an epithet of evil spirits.
;

an Asura, son of Bali, slain by Krishna (Vishnu)

ravinda, q. v., for ram-da?), a lotus, Nelumbium
;

a-rdshtra, am, n., Ved. loss of royal N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata (a), f. a bandage a
Speciosum or Nympbsea Nelumbo (as), m. the In-
; ;
;

power or of a kingdom. medical plant N. of a daughter of Daksha and one of

;
dian crane Aravinda-dala-prabha, am,
; copper.
the wives of Kasyapa ; (am), n. bad or ill-luck, mis-
n. copper. is, m. Vishnu, from
Arai'inda-ndbhi,
1. ari,
is, is, i (fr. rt. ri), Ved. going,
whose navel sprung the lotus that bore Brahma at fortune; a natural phenomenon boding misfortune;
moving; reaching, obtaining, making an effort to get;
the creation. Aravinda-sad, t, m., N. of Brahma, sign or symptom of approaching death ; good fortune,
aspiring after ; desiring, sacrificing, devoted to ; (is),
happiness buttermilk vinous spirit a woman's
1

sitting on
a lotus.' m. the wind; a lord, a master; a pious man. Ari- ; ; ;

apartment, the lying-in chamber. Arishta-karman.

Aravindim, f. an assemblage oi lotus flowers. gurla, as, m., Ved. praised by devoted men or
d, m., N. of a king of the Andhra dynasty. A-
Ved. having no by worshippers ; (according to others) ready for the
i a-rasman, a, a, a,
destruction of enemies. rishfa-gdtu, us, its, u, Ved. having a secure residence.
Ari-dhdyas, as, as, as, Ved. whose cattle are un-
ropes or reins. Ved. willingly yielding milk (as a AriMa-gu, us, us, u,
cow) (according ;
n. a lying-in chamber.
to hurt. Arisltta-gri/ia, am,
a-rasa, as, a, am, sapless, tasteless ; others) to be held by lords only, very precious.
am, Ved. Arishta-grdma, as, m., Ved. whose troop is com-
weak, having no strength dull, flat insi-
effectless, Ari-shtuta, as, d, praised with zeal.
plete in number (said of the Maruts). Arishla-
; ;

(ns), m. no juice, absence of juice. Amsas'a 2. a-ri, is, m. (rt. rd; but
pid
by some
;
tdti, is, f., Ved.
safeness, security ; (is, is, i), auspi-
(sa-dsa), as, m. the eating of sapless food mace- written ari, and identified with I.
ari), Ved. un- fortunate or happy. Arishla-ilunhtu-
;

ration of the body.

cious, making
Aru.sa.fin (sa-d^'), ini, i,
i,
generous, malicious ; not worshipping ; inimical, hos- dhl, is, is, i, apprehensive of death, alarmed at its
eating sapless food ;
macerating the body. tile an enemy a species of Khadira or Mimosa *
Ari$hta-nemi, is, is, i, Ved. the
; ; ; approach. felly
A^raxika, as, a, am, devoid of taste, unfeeling, N. of the numeral '
six ;' N. of a condition in as- of whose wheel is unhurt ; an epithet of Tarkshya ;

dull insipid, flavourless.

Ari-karshana, ax, m. tamer of enemies.
;
tronomy. the twenty-second of the twenty-four Jaina Tirtha-

!^ a-rahas, as,
n. absence of secrecy. Art-kula, am, n. family of an enemy. Ari- karas of the present Avasarpim. Arlshta-pura, am,
kshipa, as, m., N. of a son of SVaphalka. Ari- n., N. of a town. Arishta-bharman, a, m., Ved.
Araltdya, nom. A. -yate, -yitum, to become public.
ghna, as, m. a destroyer of enemies. Ari-fintana, yielding security. Arislitu-mathana, OK, m. Vishnu
a-rahita, as, a, am, not deprived am, n. or ari-tinta, f. a plot directed against an (S'iva?) as killer of the Asura. Arislita-ratha, a',
of, possessed of, having. enemy, administration of foreign affairs. Ari-td, (. m.,Ved. whose carriage is unhurt. Arislita-mra, as,
or ari-tra, am, n. enmity. i. ari-tra, as, d, am, m., Ved. whose heroes are unhurt.
^TT>T a-rdga, as, a, am, or a-rdgin, i, ini, Ari&lita-s'tiyya,
protecting from enemies (for 2. see next col.). Ari- f. a lying-in couch. Arishla-suilana, as, m. or
i, unimpassioned, cool.
ddnta, as, m. enemy-subdued ; N. of a man. Ari- arwhta-kan, d, m. Vishnu as killer of the Asura.
*<J1<* a-rdjaka, am, having no am, gratifying an enemy, affording
as, a, nandana, as, d, Arish/d-^rita-pura (ta-df), am, n., N. of a
king or governor, anarchical. triumph to an enemy an enemy's joy. Ari-nipdta,
; town. Arishldsu, ((a-asu), u<, us, u, Ved. whose
'

A-rdjan, a, m., Ved. not a king. as, m. an invasion made by enemies. Ari-nuta, vital power is unhurt.
 a-rishfaka. arkin.
82
climbing plant the wife of Vasishtha ;
the wife a-rofaka, as, ikd, am
(rt. rue), not
A-rishtaka, as, m. the same as arithfa, m,
above. cinal ;

as the wife
shining ; causing want
of Dharma ; the morning star, personified
of appetite or disgust ; (as), m.
A-rishti, is, (., Ved. safeness, security.
hurt. of Vasishtha or of the seven Rishis also one of the want or loss of appetite, disgust, indigestion.
A-rishyat, an, anti, at, Ved. not being
;

Pleiades. At marriage ceremonies Arundhati is in- A-ro6akin, t, ini, i, suffering from want of appe-
4lOdo a-rilha, as, a, am (for a-ridha, voked as a pattern of conjugal excellence by the bride- ite or indigestion.
rt. rih'=lih), Ved. not licked. groom. Arumlhatl-jdni, is, or anmdhatl-natlia, A-rodamdna, as, d, am, not shining.

?TC? aru, us, m. the sun ; N. of a plant. as, Vasishtha, one of the seven Rishis or saints,
m. A-ro(Hshnu, us, us, u, dark, disagreeable, ugly.
and stars in the great bear.
W^ftT^iT aranshika, f. scab on the head. ^T^t<fT a-rodana, am, n. (rt. rud), not
arur-magha, as, m., Ved., N. of weeping.
*, it, Ved. having
no light, the Panis, &c.).
'Sr^a-rurf, Ic,
xrtain miserly evil spirits (as am
a-rodhya, as, d, (rt. rudh), not
lightless.
fl^l^H^ arusa-han, d, m. (orusa = aru- to be hindered or obstructed, unobstructed.
a-ru6i, is, f. aversion, dislike; want
iha i), Ved. striking the red (clouds), an epithet of
of appetite, disrelish, disgust. a-ropana, am, n. (rt. ruh), not
ndra.
A-rwSra, as, a, am, disagreeable, disgusting. planting or fixing.
a-rush, t, t, t, not angry, good-
A-rufya, as, a, am, disagreeable. nClMa-rosAa,as, m. calmness, gentleness.
not breaking, not sup- empered.
^T^^ a-ruj, k, k, k, A-rushla, as, d, am, not angry, calm. stClJ a-raudra, as, i, am, not formidable
not festering; free from disease, sound,
purating, or fierce.
healthy. ^Pfj^ arusha, as, i, am (said to be fr. rt.
cl. 10. P. arkayati, -yitum, to
A-rugna, as, a, am, not broken, not diseased. ri and connected with aruiia), Ved. red, reddish the ; U^. ark,
am, not breaking not suppurating ; ;
colour of and his horses; (as), m. the red horse of N< heat or warm ; to praise.
A-ruja, as, a, Agni
sound ; (as), m., N. of a plant, Cassia Fistula; N. of Agni, flame the sun, the day ; the red storm-cloud
;
;
^T3i arka, as, m. (fr. rt. art!), a ray, flash of
a Danava. f the dawn a red horse ; flame N. of the wife
lightning; the sun; fire; crystal; copper; a N. of
; ;
(1),

am (said to be of Bhrigu and the mother of Aurva. Arusha-stupa,

^T^Bf aruna, as, a or
,
fr. Indra ; Sunday ; membrum virile ; N. of the plant
am, Ved.
having brilliant masses of flame.
of as, d, Calotropis Gigantea; a religious ceremony; praise,
rt. tawny, red ; ruddy the colour
ji), reddish-brown,
;
or arit-
Arusha or arttshya, nom. P. arushati hymn ; praising ; a singer ; a learned man ; an elder
the morning opposed to the darkness of night per- ;

to go.
m. red colour, the colour of the shyati, -shUum, -yitum, brother; food. Arka-kdntd, f., N. of the plant
plexed ; dumb ; (as),
Polanisia Icosandra W.
'

dawn ; dawn ; the dawn personified as

the charioteer ants, s, MS, MS (fr. rt. rt), wounded, Arka-kshetra, dm, n. the
of the sun ; the sun ; a kind of leprosy, with red ind. a joint. Arush- field of the sun,' N. of a sacred place in Orissa.
sore ; (us), n. a sore
or wound ; '

spots and insensibility

of the skin ; a little poisonous Arka-fikitsd, f. the medical art of the sun,' title
kara, as, d, am, causing wounds, wounding ; (as),
animal ; N. of a plant, Rottleria Tinctoria ; molasses ; of a work on medicine. Arka-ja, au, m. du. the
m. the plant Semecarpus Anacardium; the nut of
N. of several persons (a), f., N.
of several plants ; a two sons of Surya or the sun and AsvinI, and physi-
;
this tree. Arush-krita, as, d, am, wounded. A-
plant Betulamadder, Rubia Manjith another plant, of medical prepara- cians of Svarga or heaven. Arka-tanaya, as, m.
a., Ved. a kind
; ;
ruh-srdna, am, an epithet of Kama, Manu
commonly T(5ori ; a black kind of the same Colo- ;
tion for wounds. offspring of the sun,
cynth or bitter apple ; the plant
that yields the red Vaivasvata, Manu Savarni, and STani (d), f. an epithet
Semecarpus Ana-
;

Arushka, an, m., N. of a tree,

of the rivers Yamuna and
and black berry used for the jewellers' weight, Tapati. Arka-tva, am,
cardium.
called Retti; N. of a river; (I), f. a red cow; n. brightness, &c. Arka-tvish, t, f. a ray of light,
Arusikd, f. eruptions on the scalp with acute pain (?).
the dawn; (am), n. red colour; gold. Aruna- the light of the sun. Arka-dina, am, n. a solar
8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to wound.
fcamala, am, n. the red lotus, i- Aruna-jyotis, is, Aru-kri, cl.
day. Arka-nandana, as, m. a son of the sun ; a
m. an epithet of Siva. Aruna-td, f. red colour. f. 3 N. of a N. of the planet Saturn ; an epithet of Karna. Arka-
a-ruha, plant.
-
Aruna-datta, as, m., N.of an author. Arttna- nayana, as, m., N. of an Asura. Arka-pattra,
durvd, f. reddish fennel. Aruna-priyd, f., N. of a-riiksha, as, d, am, Ved. soft.
as, m., N. of the plant Calotropis Gigantea; (a), f.
an Apsaras. Aruna-psu, us, us, u, Ved. having a Aruksha-td, f., Ved. softness. a kind of birth-wort, Aristolochia Indica ; (am), n.
red shape. Aruna-bdbhru, us, us, u, Ved. red- A-rukehita, as, d, am, Ved. soft, supple. the leaf of the plant Calotropis Gigantea. Arka-
dish-yellow.
- Ariina-yuj, k, Ic, k, Ved. furnished A-rukshna, as, d, am, Ved. soft, tender.
parna, as, m. the plant Calotropis Gigantea ; (am),
with red (rays of light), an epithet of the dawn. n. the leaf of this plant. Arka-pddapa, as, m.,
^I^M a-riipa, as, a, am, formless, shape-
Aruna-lofana, as, a, am, red-eyed; (as), m. N. of the tree Melia Azadirachta Lin. Arka-putra,
less; ugly, ill-formed; dissimilar, unlike. Arupa- Kama. Arka-
a pigeon. Aruna-sdrathi, is, m. whose charioteer as, m. the child of the sun, i. e.
{. shapelessness, ugliness; dissimilarity. Arupar-
pushpikd, {., N. of the plant Gynandropsis
is Aruna; epithet of the sun. Arunagra-ja (na- td, Penta-
vat, an, atl, at, shapeless, ugly.
a</), as, m. Garuda, the bird of Vishnu. Arundt- phylla. Arka-pushpl, f., N. of the plant Kutumbini.
am, without figure or metaphor,
maja (tia-at), as, m., N. of Jatayu, a fabulous A-rupaka, as, d,
Arka-prakdda, as, m. 'the revelation of the
not figurative, literal.
bird, said by some to be the son of Aruna, but more sun,' title of a work on medicine and jurisprudence.

generally of Garuda. Arundrtis (na-ar), is, m. A-rupin, I, ini, i, shapeless. Arka-priyd, f., N. of the plant Hibiscus Rosa
the sun. Arundvara-ja ("na-av"), as, m. the ^T^ arusha, as, m. (fr. rt. ri), the sun, a Sinensis L. Arka-bandha, us, or arka-bdndhava,
younger brother of Aruna, a N. of Garuda. Artir as, m. a N. of Buddha Sakya-muni. Arka-bhaktd,
kind of snake.
naiva Ifna-af), as, m., Ved. driving with red f., N. of the plant
Polanisia Icosandra W. and A.

horses, an epithet of the Maruts. Arunekshana ^IT are, ind. interjection of calling. Ar ka-mandala, am, n. the disc of the sun.
a kind of birth-wort, Aristolochia
(na-ik), as, d, am, red-eyed. Arutioda ("na- Arka-muld, f.

a-renu, us, us, u, Ved. not dusty,

ud^), as, am, m. n., N. of a lake. Arunodaya Indica. Arka-reto-ja, as, m. Revanta, the son of
not touching the dust (of the earth) ; (), n. what is
<'na-ud), as, m. break of day, dawn, the period Surya. Arka-lusha, as, m., N. of a man. Arka-
not dusty, the ether.
preceding sunset. Arunopala (na-up), as, m. rat, an, atl, at, containing flashes of lightning.
a ruby. f
a-retas, as, as, as, or a-retaska, as, Arka-varsha, as, m, a solar year. Arka-ralla~
Arunita, as, a, am, reddened, dyed red, im bha, as, m., N. of the plant Pentapetes Phcenicea
d, am, seedless, not receiving seed.
purpled. Lin. Arka-vedha, as, m., N. of a plant. Arka-
Aruniman, d, m. redness, ruddiness. f
a-repas, as, as, as, Ved. spotless vrata, as, m. the rule or law of the sun ; i. e. levy-
Aruni-krita, as, d, am, reddened, turned or be- ing taxes, subjecting
the people to imposts, or drawing
clear, clean, shining.
come red. their wealth as imperceptibly as the sun evaporates

Armiiya or aruniya-yoga, as, m. the twenty-fifth ^TTX arere, ind. interjection of calling to water. Arka-ioka, as, m.,Ved. brilliancy of rays.
Upanishad of the Atharva-veda. inferiors or of calling angrily. Arka-sdti, is, f., Ved. invention of hymns, poetical
Arka-sunu, us, m. son of the sun, an
^T^rnf T a-ruta-hanu, us, us, M, Ved. whose a-roka, as, d, am (rt. ritd), darkened inspiration.
m.
dimmed. Aroka-dat, at, atl, at, 01 epithet of Yama. Arka-sodara, as, Airavata,
cheeks or jaws cannot be broken. obscured, N. of the
the elephant of Indra. Arka-hitd, (.,
aroka-danta, as, d, am, having black or dis-
am rudh), no1 Icosandra W. ArkdniSa (ka-an),
vi<53 u-ruddha, as, a, (rt.
coloured teeth, having bad teeth. plant Polanisia
or the twelfth part of the sun's disc.
obstructed, not hindered. as, m. a digit
flClt a-roga, as, a, am, free from disease Arkds'man
c
( ka-ai), d,
m. heliotrope, girasol,
arun-tuda, as, a, am, inflicting m. health. Arkdhva (ka-dh), as, m. swallow wort.
healthy, well ; (as), crystal.
wounds, causing torments sharp, corrosive acri-
Arkendu-sangama (ka-in), as, m. the instant
A-rogana, as, d, am, Ved. not rendering
; ; sick
monious, sour (as disposition). Aruntiifla-tva, am from disease. of conjunction of the sun and moon. Arkopala
freeing
n. infliction of pain
("ka-up ), as, m. the sun-stone,
acrimoniousness, causticity.
; a ruby.
A-rogin, I, ini, i, or a-royya, as, d, am, healthy.
ini, i, Ved. shining
rudh), a medi- Arogi-td or arogya-td, f. healthiness, health. Arkin, praising.
;
f. I,
a-rundhatt, (rt.
 arklya. artha-sau6a. 83
ArKya or arkya, as, a, am, belonging to arka.
^U J !
arj, cl. I. P. arjati, anarja, arjish- -tkitum, to strive to obtain, to desire, wish, request ;

to supplicate or entreat any one, to sue.

'ei'ls argada, as, a, m. f. (for argala), an ^.yati,-jitum, to procure; to acquire, reach,
gain, earn : Caus. arjayati, -yitum, to procure, ac- Artha, as, am, m. n., in Rig-veda generally n.,
impediment.
to work or manufacture to make or prepare. but in later Sanskrit only m. (said to be fr. rt. ri,
quire ; ;

'ic4 argala, as, a or I, am, m. f. n. (said but connected with rt. arth), object ; purpose ; cause,
Arjaka, as, ikd, am, procuring, acquiring (as), ;

to be fr. rt. arj), a wooden bolt or pin for fastening motive, reason advantage, use, utility ; thing sub-
m., N. of several plants,
Ocymum Gratissimum L., ; ;

a door or the cover of a vessel ; a bar a wave or billow. &c. stance, wealth, concern
;
property, opulence ; affair, ;

a small door pin, a bolt.

Argalika, f.
Arjana, am, n. procuring;
acquiring,' gaining, request, asking, begging, want, need ;
suit, petition ;

Argalita, us, a, am, fastened by a bolt or pin. sense, meaning, notion ; manner, sort, kind pro- ;
earning; gathering.
Argatiyn or argalya, as, a, am, belonging to am, acquired, gained, earned.
hibition, prevention, abolition price ; N. of a son ;
Arjita, as, a,
of Dharma. in some of its first senses
a bolt or pin. (Artha
^UJ arj (a doubtful root, probably
2.
may govern an inst. case ; e. g. ko me jivitena
argh, cl. I. P. arghati, -ghitum, to
X
from the last, and connected with
distinct artha/i, 'what concern have I with life?'). Artha-
X
be worth, to cost; to hurt? [cf. Germ. an;,
raj, Taj, and ard), to shine, to be white (?). kara, as, a or I, am, producing or yielding
argern; Old Germ, arg, ark, and with a inserted, Arjuna, as, a or i, am, white, clear, the colour advantage or wealth ; useful ; enriching, ArtJia,-
arag, arak, miserly, wicked, impious ; arg, evil]. of day; of silver; (as), m. the white colour; a karman, a, n. a principal or main action. Artha-
^T5f argha, as, m.
arh), worth, (fr. rt. peacock; cutaneous disease; the tree Terminalia kdma, au, m. du. utility and desire, wealth and plea-

value, price a respectful offering of various ingre-

; Arjuna W. and A. ; a N. of Indra ; N. of the third sure; (as, d, am), desirous of wealth. Artha-
dients to a god or Brahman. of the Pandava princes, who was a son of Indra and kriddkra, am, n. a difficult matter. Artha-krit,
Argha-ddna, am,
n. of a Kuntl N. of a son of Kritavlrya, who was slain by causing profit, useful.
t, t, t, Artha-krityd, am,f.n.
presentation respectful offering. Argha- ;

balabala (la-ab^), am, n. rate of price, proper Parasurama ; N. of a Sakya ; N. of a country the ;
an action aiming at profit. Artha-gata, as, a, am

price, the cheapness or deamess of commodities. only son of his mother; (i), f. a procuress, a bawd; (=gatdrtha), without an object, useless. Artha-
n. fixing the price of cow; a kind of serpent ; Ush2,wifeof Aniruddha; N. gariyas, an, asl, as, highly Artha-
Argha-sankhyapana, am, significant.

commodities, appraising, assize : it is the act of the of a river, more commonly called BahudS or KaratoyS ; ghna, as, I, am, wasteful, extravagant. Artka-
am, of
(nyait or mjas), du. or pi., N. of the constellation
full
king or ruler, in concert with the traders, and should jdta, as, a, significant, meaning;
be done once a week or once a fortnight. A rghdrjw, PhalgunI (am), n. silver ; gold slight inflammation
; ;
worth the money. Artha-jna, as, a, am, under-
("gha-ar"), as, a, am, worthy of or requiring a
of the conjunctiva or white of the eye ; grass (as), m. ; standing the meaning of anything. Artha-tattva,
respectful offering, a superior. Arghdshta-puraka pi.the descendants of Arjuna. Arjuna-kdnda, as, am, n. truth, the real object, nature or cause of any-
thing; the true state of the case, the fact of the matter.
1

("gha-asK ), am, n., N. of a town. a, am, Ved. having a white appendage. ^Arjuna-
Arylas'a
?), as, m. a N. of Siva. ddhari, is, is, i, of a white colour, white. Arjuna- Artha-tas, ind. towards a particular object ; with
(gka-is"a
on the side or party of Arjuna.
tas, ind.
reference to the meaning; in
Arghya, as, a, am, valuable ; venerable ; deserving Arjwia- fact, really, truly;
a respectful oblation ; (am), n. a respectful oblation dhvaja, as, m. having a white banner, an epithet of namely, that is to say on account of, (at the end
;

Hanumat. Arjuna-pdki, (., N. of a plant and its of a compound). Artha-da, as, a, am, conferring
to gods or venerable men, of rice,
durva-grass, flowers,
fruits.
Arjimarishta-saiidhanna ("na-ar'), as, advantage; profitable, useful, compliant, favourable;
&c., with water ; or of water only in a small boat- a,

shaped vessel; a kind of honey. am, covered with Arjuna and Nimb trees. Arjuno- liberal, munificent. Artha-dushana, am, n. spoil-
Aryhya-tas, ind.
of true value. pama (na-up), as, m. the teak tree, Tectona ing of another's property ; unjust seizure of property,
Grandis L. or a withholding of what is due ; waste,
prodigality,
WV5 arghata, am, n. ashes. See parghata.
Arjunaka, as, a, am, belonging to Arjuna ; (as), extravagance finding fault with the meaning of
;

M ^1 ar6,
cl. I. P. ar6ati, anarta, ardish-
m. a worshipper of Arjuna.
Arjunasa, as, a, am, overgrown with Arjuna
a passage.
its
Artha-nibandhana, as,
cause in wealth, contingent
d, am, having
on affluence and re-
^>yati, drdtt, ardUu,m,lo shine; to praise';
to honour or treat with respect, to plants. spectability. Artha-nis'taya, as, m. determination,
worship; to salute :
Caus. ardayati, am
decision. Artha-pati, is, m. the lord of riches;
-te, -yitum, to cause to shine ; to 'SHIt arna, as, a, (fr. rt. n), being in a king ;
an epithet of Kuvera N. of a man. Artha,'
;
praise; to honour; worship, salute: Desid.ardidis/iati, motion, agitated ; foaming, effervescing ; restless ;
intent on gaining wealth parsi-
to wish to honour : Ved. Pass, para, as, d, am, ;

rifyate. m. a wave, flood, stream the teak Tec-

(as),
Artha-^fayoga, as, m. appli-
; tree,
monious, niggardly.
Arda, as, a, am, Ved. shining. See also aria below. tona Grandis L. a letter N. of a metre, comprising
; ;
cation of wealth, as to trade, usury, &c. the profession ;

Ardaka, as, a, am, worshipping ; (as), m. a wor- ten feet, and belonging to the class called Dandaka of usury. Artha-^prdpti, is, f. acquisition of wealth;
;

shipper. N. of a man; (am), n. tumult or din of battle.

attainment of an object. Artha-bandha, as, m. that
Ardatri, is, is, f ,Ved. sounding, neighing, roaring. Arna-sdti, is, f., Ved. tumult of battle.
which binds together the sense; the text. Artha-
Ardatrya, as, a, am, Ved. to be praised. Arnava, as, a, am, being agitated ; foaming ; Jiuddlti, is, is, i, selfish. Artha-bodha, as, m. in-
Ardad-dkuma, as, a, am, Ved. whose smoke is
restless ;
(as), m. a wave, flood, stream ; the foaming dication of the real import. Artha-bhdj, k, k, Ic, en-
sea, high water the ocean of air ; N. of a metre ; titled to a share in the division of property. Arthor
shining. ;

Ardana, as, I, am, praising, celebrating with praise ; title of a work on jurisprudence. ~*Arnava-ja, as,
am, having high wages (as a servant).
bhrita, as, d,
(a or am), (. n.
worship, the homage paid to deities a, am, sea-born, marine ; (as, am), m. n. cuttle fish. Artna-bheda, as,ta. distinction, difference of mean-
and to superiors. Ardandnas (na-an), as, m., Arnara-pota, as, m. a boat or ship. Arnava- Artha-mdtra, d, am, f. n. property, money.
ing.
Ved., N. of a Rishi (' he who has a sounding carriage'). mandira, as, m. an epithet of Varuna, regent of Artha-ldbha, as, m. acquisition ofwealth. ~Artha-
the waters.Arnava-ydna, am, n. a boat or ship.
Ardanlya, as, a, am, to be worshipped, respect- lubdka, as, d, am, greedy of wealth, covetous, nig-
able, venerable, adorable. Arnavanta Cixt-an), as, m. the extremity of Artka-lefy, as, m. a little wealth. Artha-
gardly.
Ardd, f.
worship, adoration ; an image or idol the ocean. Arnavodbhava (va-ud), as, m., N. lobha, as, m. desire of wealth, avarice. Artka-
destined to be worshipped. of a plant.
Ardd-vat, an, atl, at, vat, an, atl, at, wealthy, rich; significant, full of
v/oishipped. Arda-vidambana, am, n. false or Arnas, as, n. a wave, flood, stream ; the sea, ocean ; sense or meaning; (an), m. a man; (-vat), ind.
the ocean of air; river, water.
feigned worship. Arnas-vat, an, atl, according to a purpose. Arthavat-tva, am, n. sig-
Ardi, m. ray, flame (of fire or
of the dawn, &c.). at, Ved. containing many waves. Arno-da, as, m.
is, nificance, importance. Artkavargiya, as, d, am,
Ardi-ketu, us, m., N. of a rmn. a cloud ; N. of the Arno-
Ardi-netra- plant Cyperus Rotundus. concerning the category of objects. -Artha-vdda,
dhipati (Va-artt. ), is, m., N. of a Yaksha. Ardi- - bJiava, as, m. a shell. Arno-vrit, t, t, t, Ved. in-
as, m. explanation of an affair, explanatory remark,
mat, an, atl, at, shining, blazing (an) m., N. of ; , cluding the waters. exegesis affirmation or narrative
;
declaration of ;

a man.Ardi-vat, an, all, at, Ved. blazing. purpose or object ; speech or expression having a
arta-gala, as, m., N. of a plant,
Ardita, as, a, am, honoured, worshipped, respected, certain object ; sentence ; praise, eulogium. Artka-
Barleria Caerulea Roxb.
saluted offered with reverence.
;
Hjiia/ta, am, n. comprehension of meaning, one of
Ardilln, I, ini, i, honouring. artana, as, a, am (rt. rit), blaming, the six exercises of the understanding. Artha-rid, t,
Arditri, id, m. a worshipper. reviling ;
(am), n. censure, approach, abuse. t,t, sagacious, sensible, wise. Artha-viniMaya, as,
Ardin, I, MM, j, Ved. praising, honouring shining ;
Artaka, as, a, am, Ved. provoking, contentious,
m. title of a Buddhist Sutra vfOTk.Arttia~vriddhi,
(as a ray of light), radiating (I), m., N. of a man ; ; is, (. accumulation of wealth. Arthasvaikalpa, am,
quarrelsome.
a ray of from
light. n. deviation truth, perversion or disguise of fact ;

n. ray of light, flame

*lin arti t is, f. (a weakened form of drti,
Ardis, is, (.
; light, lustre ; prevarication.
-~
Artha-wjayat, as, m. expenditure.
(is), (., N. of the wife of Kris'as'va and mother of fr. rt. ri with a), pain the end of a bow.
;
Artha-vyaya-jna, as, d, am, liberal in giving
Dhumaketu. - Ardislt-mat, an, atl, at, brilliant, and using. Artha-vyaya-saha, as, d, am, prodigal.
'WfrToirTartJia, f. an elder sister (in theatri-
resplendent ; (an), m.
fire, the god of fire
(atl), Artha-tdstra, am, n. institutes of the science of
cal
language), [cf. attikd and antika].
;

f. one of the ten earths

with Buddhists. what is useful in life science of polity or moral
;

I. ardya, as, a, am, to be honoured or worshipped. <JVJ ar th, cl. 10. A. arthayate, -yitum, and political government. Artlia-iauda, am, n.
a. ardya, ind. having honoured or worshipped. xAor. artithata, ep. cl. I. A. artftate, purity, honesty in money matters. Artha-sam-
84 artha-sangraha. arpaya.
ft!:'ma, am, of wealth; treasury.
n. accumulation Ardana, as, d, am, moving restlessly; disturbing, ble. A rdhn- marge, ind. half. way, midway. Ar-
Artha-eaitgraha, as, m. accumulation of wealth ; distressing ;
(a), f.
going ; asking, begging, giving dha-mdtia, as, m. half a month ardhatndisa-s'as, ;

treasure. Artha-miiinti/u, an, m. acquisition of pain, killing ;

(i), n. pain, trouble, excitement, dis- ind. every half month, or
fortnight. Ardhumdsa-
wealth wealth, properly.
; Artha-eambandha, as, turbance. tama, as, d, am, or ardhamdslka, as, d, am,
m. connection of the sense with the word or sentence. m. done or happening every half month lasting half
Ardani, is, sickness, disease ; asking, begging ; ;

a month, or a fortnight. Ardlta-mushli, is, m. f.

Artha-idilliaka, ae, m. bringing any matter to fire.

a conclusion ; N. of a minister of king Dasaratha. Arditti, as, d, am, gone; asked, requested, beg- a half-clenched hand. Ardha-ydma, as, m. half a
Arthn-sdra, as, m. a considerable property. ged ; injured, pained, afflicted ; (am),
killed, n. a watch, an hour and a half. Ardha-ratha, as, m.
a warrior who fights on a car along with another.
Artha-siddhaka, at, m., N. of the plant Vitex disease, spasm of the jaw-bones ; trismus, tetanus ;
on one Ardha-rdtra, as, m. midnight a night contain-
Negundo L. Artha-siddhi, i*, (. success. Artha- or hemiplegia, i. e. paralysis of the muscles ;

hara, as, a, am, inheriting or taking wealth. Ar- side of the face and neck. ing half a whole day of twenty-four hours. Arilltn-

tha-hltM, as, a, am, unmeaning, nonsensical poor, ;

Arditin. 1, ini. i, having spasms of the jaw-bones.
rdtra-tamaya, as, m. the time of midnight. Ar-
dhardtrdrdhadivasa (rdtra-ardha), am, n. the
deprived of wealth failing. Arthdyama ("tha-da"),
;
Ardyamana, as, d, am, being distressed.
fix, m. receipt or collection
of property income, ac- ; eqninox. Ardhurta (dha-rifa), as, am, m. n.
^T i. ardha, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. ridh), half a verse or hemistich.
quisition of wealth. Arthddhikdra ftha-adh ), as, Ardlturda-iai, ind. in
Ved. Lat. ordo,
m. office of treasurer, charge of money or property. side, part ; place, region, country [cf. every hemistich. Ardha-rastra-tamvita, as, d,
Arthddhikdrin ((ha-adh), I, m. a treasurer, Germ. art}. The accent is on the first syllable.
ant, clothed or enveloped in half-garments. Ardha-
a paymaster. Arthdntara (tha-an), am, n. an- 2. ardha, as, d, am, half, halved, forming a half visargu, as, m. the sound Visarga before k, kh, p,
new circumstance, a new
other matter, a different or [cf. Osset. ardag] ; ardha ardha,
one part, the other ph, so called because its sign (x) is the half of that
part; (as, am), m. n. the half; one part
of two, a of Visarga (), Ardha-viks!tana, am, n. a side-
affair ; a different meaning ; opposite or antithetical
or Ar- part, a parly half a short syllable. The accent is
look, a glance, a \eei. Ardha-inililha, ax, a, tun,
meaning, difference of meaning
;
purport.
in
thdntara-nydsa, as, m. antithesis. Arthanvita
on the last syllable. (Ardha may be compounded middle-aged. Ardha-vatnaMka, an, m., N. of the
(tta-an), as, a, am, possessed of wealth, rich; a peculiar way with an ordinal, e. g. ardha-tritiya, followers of Kaiiada
('arguing half-perishablentss').
two
significant. Arthdpatti (tha-dp), is, f. an infer- containing (two and) the third (only) half, i. e. Ardha-rydsa, as, m. the radius of a circle.
ence from circumstances ; one of the five arguments and a half; ardha-daturtha, three and a half, &c.) ArdJia-fata, am, n. fifty; one hundred and
of the Mlminsakas Ar- Ardha-kdla or ardha-kufa, as, m. an epithet Anlhaiana, am, for ardhdiana (dha-
; presumption, supposition. fifty.

thdrthin ftha-ar i, iiii, i, one who solicits wealth,

of Siva. - Ardha-krita, as, d, am, half-done, half- af), am, n. half a med. Ardha-s'apkara, </~,
),
or endeavours to gain any object. Arthft (tha-it), performed. Ardha-ketu, m., N. of a Rudra. , m. a kind of fish. Ardha-^dbda, as, d, am, hav-
t, t, t,
Ved. active, industrious ; hasty. Arthepsu, Ardha-kotl, f. half a crore, five millions. Ar- ing a low voice. Ardha-Jesha or ardhdrateshu.
(tka-ip) t us, us, u, desirous of wealth. ~Arthepsu- dha-kosha, as, m. a moiety of one's treasure. (dha-av~), as, d, am, having only half left. Ar-
td, (. desire of wealth. Artheha <?tha-ihd), f. desire Ardha-kroia, as, m. half a league. Ardha- dUa-iyama, as, d, am, half-clouded. Ardlut-
of wealth. Arthopama(tha^up), am, n. a simile khara, am, I, n. f. a measure, half a khari. Ardha- $ldka, as,m. half a Sloka. Ardha-sanjdta-sti.-ijn,
in which the object of comparison is stated without any gangd, f., N. of the river KSverT. Ardlia-garbha, as, d, am, having its
crops half-grown. Ardlta-
as, d, am, Ved. in the middle of the womb. Ar- slrin, i, m. a cultivator, a
ploughman, who takes
'

particle of comparison,
e.
g. he is a dog.' Art ho-
f
pdrjana ( tha up~), am, n. acquisition of wealth dha-guttha, as, m. a necklace of twenty-four half the crop for his labour. Anllia-hara, as,
or property. Arthoekman (tha-usfc), a, n. wealth, strings. Ardha-gola, as, m. A hemisphere. A r- m. a necklace of sixty-four or of forty strings. Ar-
the glow or pride of wealth, the condition of being dha-takravarlin or ardha-fakrin, i, m. half a dha-hrasva, am, n. half a short syllable. Ar-
&kravartin N. of the nine black Vasudevas and the tlhdn^a (dha-an), as, m. a Ar~
(so, Anglice, 'a warm
the half.
wealthy ; man'). Arthaugha ;
half,
nine enemies of Vishnu. ArdJta-dandra, a?, m. dhdnitn (dha-an), i, ini,i, sharing a half. Ardhd-
(~tha-ogh), as, m. a treasure.

Arthand, f. half-moon ; the semicircular marks on a peacock's kdra ("dha-a"), as, m. half the letter a ; another
request, begging, asking, entreaty.
as, d, am, to be requested, asked, &c.
tail the semicircular scratch of the finger nail ; an name for arajjraAa, q. v. ^Ardhdnga (dha-ait*),
ArtJiamya, ;

Artham or artke, ind. (generally at the end of com- arrow, the head of which is like a half-moon ; the am, n. half the body. Ardhdrdha (dha-ar),
hand bent into a semicircle or the shape of a claw, as as, m. half of a half, a quarter half and half. Ar-
pounds) on account of, in behalf of, for the sake of. ;

Artkdt, ind. according to the state of the case, ac-

for thepurpose of seizing or clutching anything ; (a), dhavabhedaka (dha-av), as, m. pain in half the
N. ofthe plant Convolvulus Torpethum
head, hemicrania n. dividing in equal parts.
cording to the circumstances, as a matter of fact ; in f., (as, d, (am),
; ;

fact ; that is to say. am), crescent-shaped, of a semilunar form. Ardha- Ardhdvasesha (dha-av), as, a, am, having
Arthdpaya, nom. P. arthdpayati, -yitum. See (andrdkdra fra-iV), as, d, am, or nrdha- only one half left. Ardhafana (dha-ad), am,
rt artlt. (andrakrili, is, is, i, half-moon-shaped, crescent- n. half a meal. Ardtidsana (dha-ds), am, n.
m. or f. a meniscus. Ardha- half a seat considered a mark of high respect to
Arthdya, ind. on account of, for the sake of. shaped; (ae), (is), (it
is

AiihUca, as, m. a crier, a watchman, a minstrel, (andrikd, (., N. of a climbing plant. ~Ardha- make room for a guest on the same seat with one's
a servant, whose duty it is to announce, by song or dolaka, as, m. a short bo&ce. Ardha-jdhnam, (., self); greeting kindly or with respect; exemption
music, fixed periods of the day, such as the hours of N. of Ardha-tanu, us, f. half a
the river Kaverl. from censure. Ardhendu, (dha-in), vs, m. a half-
rising and going to rest. body. Ardha-tikta, as, m., N. of a plant. Ar- moon or crescent ; the semicircular impression of a
Arthita, as, d, am, asked, desired, requested; dha-tHra, as, m. a particular kind of musical instru- finger nail
;
an arrow with a crescent-shaped head ;
ment. Ardha-dagdha, os, d, am, half-burnt. the hand expanded in a semicircular form like a daw.
(ant), n. wish, desire, supplication, petition,
Arthltavya, as, d, am, to be asked, requested. Ardha-divasa, as, m. half a day, midday ; a Ardhendu-maiiU (d}ta-iu), is, m. Siva, whose

Art/tin, one who seeks to effect or gain

i, inl, i, day containing one half of a whole day, a day of diadem is a half-moon. ArdJiendra (dha-in),
a purpose or object ; one who asks or begs for any- twelve hours. Ardha-dcva, as, m., Ved. demi-god. as, d, "in. that of which a half belongs to Indra.

thing (with inst.) desirous of (with inst.) ; sup- ;

ArdlM-ilhdra, am, n. a knife or lancet with a nlhokla (dha-uk), as, a, am, half-uttered, said
. I

single edge, the blade two inches long,

the handle six. Ardhokti (dha-uk'),
plicating or entreating any one (with gen.) a beg- ; imperfectly or indistinctly.

gar, a petitioner, suitor ; a plaintiff, a prosecutor a ;

Ardha-niirdyana, as, m. a form of Vishnu. is, f. speaking indistinctly or incompletely, broken

Ar- Ardha-ndris'a (ri-ifa), as, m. one of the forms or Ardhodaya (dha-ud),

servant; a follower, a companion or partizan. interrupted speech.
of Siva (half male and half female). Ardha-ndra, as, m. the rising of the half-moon. ~Ar(Unl!tu
thi-td, f. the condition of a beggar, asking, wishing ;
begging. Arthi-tva, am, n. the condition of a sup- nni, n. half a boat. Ardha-nis'a, f.
midnight. Ar- ( ilrii-iuf), as, d, am (rt. i with ud), half-risen ;

pliant. Artki-sdt ind. with kri, to dispose of any-

,
dha-panfd^at, f. twenty-five. Ardha-pana, am, (rt. rail), half-uttered. Ardhoruka (dha-tini),
n. a measure containing half a paiia. am, reaching to the middle of the thighs
thing in favour of one who asks or begs for it. Ardlia-jint/ni, as, d, ;

am, n. half-way ind. nudmy.Ardha^ddika, a short petticoat.

Arthlyu, as, d, am, (as last member of a com-
i.
; (e),

pound) destined for ; relating to. as, d, am, having only half a foot. Artltia-pdrd- Ardhaka, as, am, m. n. the same as ardha.

Artht, ind. on account of; see artham. Arthe-

ni In, us, m
a kind of pigeon. Ardha-pulayitu,am, Ardhaka-ghdtin, I, m., N. of Rudra.
l-ri, to act on behalf of (?).
n. a half-gallop, canter. ^Artjha-jturna, at, d, am, Ardhait-kri, cl. 8. P., Ved. -karoti, -kartum,
Arthya, as, d, am,
proper, fit ; rich ; to be asked
half-full. Ardha-prah'ira, as, m. half a watch, one to prefer, to favour.
or sought for
hour and a half. Ardhu-briliatl, (., Ved. half the a half, relating to
; intelligent, wise ; (am), n. red chalk. Ardhika, as, i, am, measuring
usual Ardha-bhaga, as, m. a half; a
breadth.
a half.
^ J ard
5- shyaii, dnlit,
P. artlati, fmarda, drdi-
cl. i

arditum, Ved. 3 pi. impv.

.
part.
i/in,
Ardha-lihaijikii, an, t, am, or ardha-hhd-
inl, i, taking or sharing half.
~i, Ardha-bhdj,
Ardhin, i, ini, i, entitled to half or sharing
a half.

i-iiliinlu, and cl. 7. P. rinatti, to move; to be moved

; k, k, k, taking or sharing half; (k), m.
a sharer, 'HM* ardhuka, as, a, am (fr. rt. ridh), Ved.
to be scattered as dust to dissolve to go to ask, Ardha-bhdfkara, as, m. midday.
; ; ; companion. succeeding, prospering.
beg; to torment, hurt, kill Caus. ardayati,
yi-
:
Ardha-Wiotikd, t. a kind of cake. Ardha-md- to be accomplished to be
Ardhya, as, d, am, ;

tum, to make agitated or restless; to stir up, shake i/nillil, f. a variety of the Magadh! dialect. Anlfia- obtained.
vehemently; to distort; to torment, distress; to strike, mdnava or ardha-mdnavnka, as, m. a necklace of
hurt, kill; Desid. ardidiskati [cf. Lat. aroVo]. twelve strings. ^Ardha-mdlrd, f. half a short sylla- arpaya, Caus. of rt. rt; arpayati,
 arpana. a-langhya. 85
insert, fix pierce, place in (as the
bank of a river) ; being below or behind, Arhanta, as, d, am, worthy ; (as), m. a Buddha
-yttum, to throw, cast ; ; ;

turned down
or downwards following, subsequent. a Buddhist mendicant ; N. of Siva.
or upon ; offer, deliver, consign, entrust, give back. ;

Arpana, am, n. throwing, casting ; inserting, fix- Arvdk, ind. (with abl.) hitherward ; on this side ; Arhita, as, d, am, honoured, worshipped, saluted.
in or upon; offering, delivering, from a certain point before, after on the lower side; ; Arhya, as, d, am, worthy ; respectable right, fit. ;
ing; piercing; placing
consigning, entrusting ; giving
back. of, behind, downwards; (with loc.) within; near.
'S^ft'^ftj arhari-shvani, is, is, i, Ved.
Arpaniya, as, a, am, to be delivered, to be placed. Arvdkkdlika, as, a, am, belonging to proxi-
mate time, modern. Arvdkkdlika-td, f. modem- making enemies (arhari) cry aloud ; (if formed by
Arpita, at, a, am, delivered, consigned placed ;

redupl. of hriah with affix mini) exultant.

in or upon. Arpita-kara, as, i, am, extending or ness, posteriority of time. Arvak-kula, am, n. the
giving the hand ; married.
near bank of a river. Arvdk-sdman, a, d, a, Ved. al, cl. i. P. alati, alitum, to adorn ;
a Soma sacrifice
Arpisa, as, m. the heart. epithet of three days, during which to be competent or able; to prevent.
Arpya, as, a, am, to be delivered, consignable. is
performed. Arrdk-srotas, as, as, as, N. of a See alam.
creation of beings in which the current of nutriment
^MJ ar4,cl. I. P. arbati, dnarba, arbitum,
to hurt or kill.
tends downwards. Arvdg-bila, as, a, am, Ved.
^T?5 ala, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. al), the
Nto go, to go to or towards ;
mouth hitherward. a
sting inthe tailof scorpion; yellow orpiment. Seeo7o.
having the Arvdg^t'asu, us, us,
ig<; arbuda, as, am,
m. n. (said to be fr. a, Ved. offering riches. 'STcSoR alaka, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr.
Ved. in the proximity of, near to.
demon Arvake, al), a curl, lock ; (as), m. a mad dog [cf. alarka] ;
the preceding a serpent; a serpent-like ind., rt.
it.),

conquered by Indra ; a long round mass ; a swelling,

Arvdfina, as, d, am, turned towards ; favouring ; (d), f. agirl
from eight to ten years of age N. of the ;

a tumour, a polypus ; a hundred millions ; N. of si being on this side or below (with abl.) born after- ;
capital of Kuvera, situated on a peak of the Himalaya
mountain in the west of India, commonly called Abu, wards, posterior, recent, modern ; reverse, contrary. n. the state
inhabited also by Siva. Alaka-tra, am,
a place of pilgrimage, especially of the Jainas ;' N. of Areaiina-ta, f. or arvddlna-tva, am, n. state of of a curl or tress. Alaka-nandd, f. a young girl
a people; N. of a hell. being posterior, recent or contrary. from eight to ten years old ; N. of the Gan-gS river ;
Arbudi, is, m., Ved. a serpent-like demon con- Arvafinam, ind. (with abl.) on this side of; N. of a river that runs from the Himalaya moun-
thenceforward, thence onward less than.
tains and falls into the Gan-ga.
quered by Indra.
;
Alaka-prabhd,
Arbudin, I, irii, i,
afflicted with swelling or tumour.
"^Wi^arvd-vat, t, f., Ved. proximity [cf.
f.the capital of Kuvera. Alaka-priya, as, m., N.
of the plant Terminalia Tomentosa W. and A.
^TH arbha, as, a, am (said to be fr. rt. ri), para-vat] ; being near.
m. Alaka-samhali, is, f. rows of curls. Alakd-
little, small, unimportant; (CM), child, pupil [cf. iH5(iq arvd-vasu, us, m., Ved., N. of the
Lat. orbits; Gr. efforts].
dhipa (kd-adk), as, m. or alakddhipati (ka-
Horn ; N. of the Brahman of the gods. adh), is, m. a N. of Kuvera. Alakdnta (ka-an),
Arbkaka, as, a, am, small, minute ; weak, little ;

as, m. the end of a curl, a ringlet. Alakefvara

emaciated; young, childish; like, similar; (as), m. T^3i arvuka, as, m., N. of a tribe or peo-
a boy, a child, the young of any animal ; a fool, (lcd-is'), as, m. a N. of Kuvera.
ple in the Maha-bhSrata.
an idiot. THrtn*^ alakam, ind., Ved. in vain, for
W^I ars'a, as, m. (fr. rt. m), damage,
Arbhaga, as, a, am, Ved. youthful. nothing.
hurt ; hemorrhoids, piles.
^*t arma, as, am, m. n. (said to be fr. rt.
Aria*, as, n. hemorrhoids. #<f>ik alakta or alaktaka, as, m. (said to
piles, Ario-glma,
ri), a disease of the eyes. as, i, am, destroying the hemorrhoids (as), m., N. ;
be for a-^rakta), the red resin of certain trees ; or

Annaka, as, a, am, narrow, thin ; (am), n. nar- of the plant Amorphophallus Campanulatus Blume ; perhaps the cochineal or its red sap. Alakta-rasa,
rowness. one part of buttermilk with three parts of water; as, m. the Alakta juice [cf. the preceding],
Armana, as, m. a measure of one drona. (i), {., N. of
the plant Curculigo Archioides Lin.
^T{3T!|T!I a-lakshana, am, n. (rt. laksh), a
Arman, a, n. a disease of the eyes. "Arin-^uj, k, k, k, afflicted with hemorrhoids.
m. the hemorrhoids. bad, inauspicious sign (as, d, ant), having no signs
;

^nl arya, as, a, am (fr. rt. ri), attached to, Arso-roga, as, ArSoroga- or marks; without characteristic, having no good
yuta, as, d, am, or ariorogin, i, ini, i, afflicted
true, devoted, dear; kind; excellent; (a*), m. a master, marks, inauspicious, unfortunate.
with hemorrhoids, having hemorrhoids. Ario-Mta,
lord an Aryan
; ; a man of the third tribe, a Vais"ya ; A-lakshita, as, a, am, unseen, unperceived, un-
as, m. the marking nut plant, Semecarpus Anacardium.
(a), f. a woman of the third tribe, the wife of a observed, unlooked for; uncharacterized, having no
Ardasa, as, d, am, afflicted with hemorrhoids. f
Vaisya. Arya-jdrd, f., Ved. the mistress of an Ar- particular mark. ~Aldkshitdnlaka ( ta-an), as, d,
Ariasdna, as, a, am, Ved. striving to hurt, ma-
yan. Arya-patni, f., Ved. wife of a true, legitimate licious m. fire.
am, suddenly dead.Alakshitopasthita (ta-up),
;
(as),
husband- Arya-varya, as, m. a Vaisya of rank. as, d, am, one who has approached unobserved.
Ariin, I, im, i, afflicted with hemorrhoids.
^Arya-s'veta, as, m., N. of a man. A-lakihya or a-lakskaniya, as, d, am, invisible ;

Aryaman, a, m., Ved. a bosom friend, play-fellow, *fUlF arshana, as, d, am (fr. rt. rish), unmarked, not indicated having no particular marks,
;

companion, especially a friend who asks a woman in flowing, movable. insignificant in appearance (as), m., N. of a certain
;

marriage for another ; N. of an Aditya, who is com- Arshani, (.,

Ved. a pricking or piercing pain. weapon. Alakshya-gati, is, is, i, moving invisibly.
monly invoked together with Varuna and Mitra; N. n. hemorrhoids. See Alakshya-linga, as, d, am, disguised, incognito.
"_ arsas,
)
of the chief of the manes ; the sun ; the Asclepias as,
ars"as above. ^Tc?B*n a-lakshmi, is, f. evil fortune, bad
plant. Aryama-datta, as, m., N. of a man.
luck, distress, poverty.
Aryama-deva, f., N. of the twelfth lunar mansion. arh, cl. I. P., ep. A. arhati, -te,
Aryamya, as, a, am, Ved. intimate, very friendly ;
dnarha, arhinhyati, drhit, arhitum,
flpJWM alakhdna, as, m., N. of a king
(as), m. bosom friend, companion. Ved. arhase, to deserve, merit, be worthy to have ;
of Gurjara.

Aryaydm, a multitude of women of the Vais'ya a claim to anything, to be entitled to m. a

alagarda or alagardha,
f.
(with ace.) ; ^Sfrt'l^ as,
to be allowed to do
tribe (?).
anything (with inf.); to be water-serpent, the black variety of the Cobra de Capello
Arydm, f. a mistress; a woman of the third or obliged or required to do anything (with ace.) ; to be
(Coluber Naga) ; (a), f. a large poisonous leech :
Vaisya tribe. worthy ; to be worth ; to counterbalance ; to be able ;
(etymology doubtful.)
J cl. i. P. arvati, dnarva, arvi- (the and pers. pres. of arh with an infinitive is often
3JU arv, used as a softened form of imperative ; e. datum rt'*T a-lagna, as, a, am (rt. lag), not
\ titm, to hurt, kill. '
be pleased to give ;' frotum arhasi, 'deign
g.
joined or connected.
arhasi,
^HT area, comp.) hither, towards, near to listen,' for irinu) Caus. arhayati (aor. drjihat),
^T?JTJ a-lagla, as, d, am, speaking uncon-
(in :

to.
Ana-vasu, m. one of the seven principal
its, -yitum, to honour Desid. arjihinludi [cf. Gr. &px a \
:

nectedly ; stammering.
rays of the sun. Arha, as, d, am, meriting, deserving, worthy of,
having a daim or being entitled to (with ace. or Wrt^J a-layhu,us, v~i, u, not light, heavy ;
*I15 arvata, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. arv),
inf.); being required, obliged, or allowed (with not short, long; weighty; serious, solemn; intense,
ashes.
violent. Alaghit-pratijria, as, a, am, solemnly
inf.); becoming, proper, fit; worth (in money),
1
x arvan, a, m. (fr. rt. ri), going, run- costing; (as), m. a N. of Indra; (d), f. worship; pledged or promised. Alaghupala (ghn-up),as,
ning epithet of a horse or its
; driver ; a horse ;
(dni), Ved. worship. n. pi. m. a rock. Alaghushman ("ghu-ush"), d, m. in-
one of the ten horses of the moon Arhana, am, d, n. f. worship, adoration, honour, tense heat.
; epithet of Indra ;

a short treating with veneration or respect ; (o">, ind., Ved.

f. a See un-
; span a (ft), mare; bawd, a procuress ;
eipjg;*.^ alankarana, alankdra.
(d, atl, at), low, contemptible, inferior, vile, nirva- according to what is due ; according to one's means. der col. i.
alam, p. 86,
nas, as, os, as, whose nose is like that of a horse. Arhat, an, anti, at, deserving, entitled to ; able,
allowed to ; worthy ; venerable, ; praised, respectable THrtg-'l a-langhana, am, n. (rt. langh),
ArmuSa, as, a, am.Ved. possessed of coursers, quick. celebrated (an), m. a Buddha the highest rank in
; ; not surmounting, not transgressing, not passing over
*qi^ arva6, van, vddi, vdk (fr. rt. ahi the Buddhist hierarchy an Arhat or or beyond.
superior divinity ;

with arva; with the Jainas.

arvan), coming hitherward; turned
cf.
Arhat-tama, as, d, am, most A-laityhanlya or a-lattghya, as, d, am, insur-
towards, coming to meet any one being on this side ; worthy, best, most venerable. mountable, impassable, not to be crossed ; not to be
 alanghantya-ta. a-lesaija.

inviolable, venerable. alambusha, as, m. (etymology Spinosa. AU-mrdva, as, m. or ali-viruta, am, n.
transgressed, Alanghininja-
song or hum of the bee.
td or alaitghya-td, f.
impassableness, insurmount- doubtful, though connected with alam above),
the
Alin, I, m. ; a scorpion a large black bee.
palm of the hand with
ableness, inaccessibility; inviolability; respectability; the fingers extended; vomiting;
Alinl, f. a swarm of bees.
authoritative or absolute rule ; superiority. N. of a Rakshasa or evil spirit ; (a), f. a barrier, a
artt m. a kind of bird. line or anything not to be crossed ;
a sort of sensitive ^fcj$| aliasa, as, m., Ved. a kind of
alaja, as,
plant ;
N. of an Apsaras. demon.
\i ro il alajl, f. inflammation of the eye,
a-laya, as, m. (rt. It, to be dissolved, =li alika, am, n. (fr. rt. al?), the fore-
at the
edge of the cornea.
or to permanence head.
' rest, cling to), non-dissolution, ;

a-lajja, as, a, am, shameless. houseless, homeless; vagrant.

(as, d, am), J)(Vi?N aliklava, as, m., Ved. a kind of
m. an earthen water-
alarka, as, m. (etymology doubt-
1
alanjara, as, carrion bird.
See alirijara.
jar.
ful), a mad dog or one
rendered furious a fabulous ;
iHTrtJI^ aligarda, as, m. a snake. See
\
atati, is, m. a kind of song. animal, like a hog with eight legs N. of the plant ;
alufjarda.
Calatropis Gigantea Alba N. of a prince. ;
if
a-lapat, an, anti, at, not speaking. sifc'Sjf a-linga, am, n. absence of marks ;

^Hrif^ alarshi. See s. v. n.

a-labdha, as, d, am (rt. labh), un- (as, d, am), having no marks ; (in gram.) having
Alarshi-rdti, Ved. eager to bestow, ready no gender.
obtained. A labdha-ndtka, as, d, am, friendless,
is, is, i,
3 to grant gifts, one whose gifts
are granted quickly. A-lingin, i, ini, i, an impostor, a pretended ascetic
without a patron. Alabdhabhlpsita ("dha-abK ),
or student, one wearing the usual frontal marks, skin,
as, d,am, disappointed in one's desire. l alala-bhavat, an, and, at,
x staff, &c.j without belonging to a religious order.
A-labhamdna, as, d, am, not gaining, &c. Ved. becoming active or lively.
am, unobtainable, unattainable. 'sfrtSK alinjara, as, m. a small earthen
A-labhya, as, d,
alale, ind. a word of no import water-jar.
ind. (said to be fr. rt. al),
VHc5*^ a/am, occurring in the dialect or gibberish
of the PiiScas, a
alina, as, m., Ved., N. of a tribe (?).
enough, sufficient, adequate, equal to, competent, able. class of imps or goblins, introduced in plays, &C.
(Alam may govern a dat., e. g. alam jivandya, alavala or alavalaka, am-, n. a
alinda or alindaka, as, m. (fr. rt.
sufficient for living also a loc. or inf., e. g. alam N. of
all), a terrace before a house-door; (as),
;
pi.,
basin for water at the root of a tree.
vijndne or vijndtum, able to conceive ; also inst., a people.
i. e. away with fear
e.
g. alam iankayd, enough, a-las, as, as, as (rt. las, to shine),
!

It may be used with the future tense, e. g. alam ^f^m^Halipaka, as, m. a dog ; the Indian
not shining.
cuckoo bee.
lianishyati, he will be able to kill or with an indecl. ^, ,
i . .
; ; a,

part., e. g. alam bhuktvd, enough of eating,

i. e. do a-lasa, as, a, am (rt. las, to labour),
^fc^'+ll a-lipsa, f. (Desid. of rt. labh),
not eat more ; alam viddrya, enough of consider- inactive, without energy, lazy, idle, indolent, tired,
freedom from desire or cupidity.
ation.) faint ; (as), m. sore or ulcer between the toes N. of ;

Alan-krl, d. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to prepare, a small poisonous animal N. of a plant (a), f., N.
; ; ^(ViHoR alimaka or alimpaka or alimbaka,
make ready ; to ornament, decorate ; to prevent from, of the climbing plant Vitis Pedata Wall. lasa-ta, A as, m. the Indian cuckoo ;
a frog ; a bee ; N. of the

impede (with gen.). {. or alasa-tva, am, n. idleness. Alasekshand (ea- plant Bassia
Latifolia ; the filaments of the lotus.

Alan-karana, am, n. preparation, the act of de- lk"), f. a woman with languishing looks.
am
ilcilcS allka, as, d, (said to be fr. rt.
corating, decoration ; ornament. A-lasaka, as, d, am, indolent ; (as), m. tympa- '
to adorn,' i. e. dress out in false colour
of the abdomen, with al, perhaps
;

Alan-karishnu, as, us, u, fond of ornament; nitis, flatulence, intumescence does not occur), un-
fr. a,
'
not,' and Ilka, but the latter

decorating, skilled in decorating; ornamented; (us), constipation and wind. false

pleasing, disagreeable ; untrue, ; small, little ;

m. an epithet of Siva. A-lasya, as, a, am, idle, lazy.

(am), n. anything displeasing ; falsehood, untruth ;

Alan-kartri, decorating, skilled

in N. of a small heaven. AKka-td, f. falsehood, vanity.
flrtH!^ alandu, us, m.,
td, trl, tri, the forehead ;

decoration, a decorator. Allka-matsya, as, m. a kind of dish resembling

noxious insect or other animal.
Aliutkarmlifa, as, d, am, competent to any act, the taste of fish (' mock-fish'), made of the flour of

skilful, clever. aldta, am, n. a fire-brand, coal.

a sort of bean fried with Sesamum oil.
Alan-kara, as, m. the act of decorating ; ornament, a-ldtrina, as, m. (rt. la = ra?), us, m., N. of a Brahman.
Alikayu,
decoration ; a figure or rhetorical expression. Alan- Ved. not granting anything ; a cloud. Allkdya, nom. A. allkdyate, -yitum, to be de-
kdra-fandrikd, (, title of a commentary on Kuvala- ceived.
us or u, us, f. (fr. a, not,'
yananda. Alankdra-vat, an, ail, at, decorated, *Xc$I^ a-labu, Allkin, I, ini, i, disagreeable ; false, deceiving.
ornamented ; (t I), f. title of the ninth Lambaka in and lab, 'to sink?'), the bottle-gourd, Lagenaria Allkya, as, d, am, belonging to falsehood, false.

the KathasaritsSgara (vat), ind. like an ornament. made of the

m. n. a vessel
;
Vulgaris Ser ; (us, u),
TH<il'l<5 aligarda, as, m. a snake. See
Alankdra-tidstra, am, n. a manual or text-book preceding. Aldbu-pdtra, am, n. a jar made of the
aligarda.
of rhetoric. Alankdra-suvarna, am, n. gold used bottle-gourd. Aldbu-maya, as, I, am, made of a
for ornaments. Alankdra-sura, as, m., N. of a Aldbii-kata, am, n. the down of the alu, us, f. a small water-pot. See dlu.
bottle-gourd.
kind of meditation in Buddhism. Alankdra-hlna, bottle-gourd.
a-lupta, as, a, am (rt. lup), not cut
as, d, am, unadorned.
^TfTW a-ldbha, as, m. (rt. labh), non- undiminished. Alupta-mahiman, a, d, a, of
Alaitkdraka, as, m. ornament, decoration. off,
loss. undiminished glory.
Alan-krita, as, d, am, prepared, made ready; acquirement;
ornamented, adorned. !lpiltM aldyya, as, m. (fr. rt. ri?), Ved. am, or a-lubhyat,
^ItJW a-lubdha, as, d,
Alan-kriti, is, f. ornament ; rhetorical ornament, N. of a man an assailant.
epithet of
Indra or ;
ini, null, at (rt. lubh), Ved. moderate, content, not
figure or rhetorical expression. n. freedom from co-
'STcTTX aldra, am, n. (said to be fr. rt. ri), covetous. Aliibdha-tva, am,
f.
Alan-kriyd, adorning, ornamenting. vetousness, moderation, contentment.
a door.
Alan-gamin, I, ini, i, going after or following
A-loblia, as, m. non-confusion ; right process (?) ;
in due or proper manner.
sufficient for livelihood.
Hcjm a-lasa, as, m.
(said to be fr. a + absence of cupidity, moderation.
Alaii-jlvika, as, d, am, inflammation and abscess at the root A-lobhin, i, inl,i, not wanting or desiring anything.
lisa, saliva),
Alau-juska, as, d, am, adequate to.
sufficient,
of the tongue.
^STt5^ a-luksha, as, a, am, soft. See
Alan-tama,an,d,iim,Me, having power.
sufficient,
See a-lasa above.
Alan~dhana,a<! am, t d, possessing sufficient wealth. a-ldsya. a-ruksha.
Alan-dhuma, as, m. thick smoke, smoke enough. m. am
I. alam-pata, as, m. the interior of a house;
all, is, (fr. rt. al?), a crow; the 4<M^ a-luna, as, d, (rt. K), uncut,
Indian cuckoo a large black bee ; spi-
a scorpion ;
woman's apartment. ;
unshorn.
rituous liquor. Ali-kula, am, n. a flight or number
Alam-patu, us, UK, u, able to keep cattle.
'ST'i? ale or aide, ind. unmeaning words
for a
of bees. Aiikula-sankwla, ax, m. the water plant
Alamptiriixhiiia, as, d, am, fit
man, be- in the dialect of the demons or Pi56as, intro-
coming a man sufficient for a man. Trapa Bispinosa. Ali-jihvd or ali-jihmkd, f. the
;

uvula or soft palate. Ali-durva, f., N. of a plant. duced in plays, &c.

Atam-bala, as, m. strong enough, having sufficient
power an epithet of Siva.
;
Ali-pattrikd, (., N. of a shrub. Ali-parnl, f., a-lepaka, as, ikd, am, stainless.
N. of the plant Tragia Involucrata Lin. Ali-priya,
Al<iin-l)hu*hnu, up, us, u, able, competent.
am, n. the red lotus, Nymphsea Rubra ; (a), f. the a-lesa, as, a, am, not little, much,
vtf)**)* 2. a-lampata, as, d, am, not libi- ind. not at all.
trumpet flower, Bignonia Suaveolens. Ali-mdld, f. large; (am), A-leflaija
Jinous, chaste. a flight of bees. Ali-modd, f., N. of a plant, Premna as, a, am, firm, steady.
 a-loka. ava-fcn. 87
a-loka, as, m. (rt. lok), not th bdd/ta, as, d, am, causing little
annoyance or incon- Avakala, as, d, am, opposite, contrary back-
world; the end of the world; the immaterial o venience. Alpa-buddhi,
- is, is, i, weak-minded, wards, downwards n. opposition,
;

(am), ;
contrariety,
world not the people unwise, ignorant,
spiritual ; ; (as, a, am), no silly. A/pa-bhdgya, as, d, am, reveise.
little fortune.
having space, finding no place. having Alpa-bhdshin, I, inl, i, speak- Avakatikd, f. dissimulation.
A-lokana, am, n. invisibility, ing little, taciturn. - A/pa-madhyama,
disappearance. 'as, d, am, Avakutdra, as, d, am, opposite, contrary ; back-
thin-waisted. Alpa-mdtra, am, n. a little, a little
A-lokanlya, as, a, am, invisible, imperceptible. wards, downwards ; (am), n. reverse, contrariety.
merely a short time, a few moments.
A-lokita, as, a, am, unseen. ;
Alpa-tni- Avakutdrika, f. dissimulation.
risha, as, m. a kind of amaranth, Amaranthus
A-lokya, as, a, am, unusual, unallowed. Alokya Poly- m. a low or despised
Alpa-murti,
^T^JT a-vansa, as,
id, {. unfitness for heavn. gamus. is, is, i,small-bodied, dimi-
nutive; f. a small or family ; (am), n., Ved. that which has no beams or
A-laukika, as, I, am, not current in the world (is), figure object. Alpa-
not relating to this world, uncommon, mulya, as, d, am, of small value support, the ether.
supernatural Alpa-medhas,
(in gram.) not current in the usual language ; un as, as, as, of little
understanding, ignorant, silly. See above.
usual, rare ; theoretical ; Vedic opposed to th<
(as
Alpam-pada, as, d, am, cooking little, stingy.
in age.
*i<4 <* frtrT ava-kalita, as, a, am, seen, ob-
later
usage of a word). Alaukika-tva, am, n. rar Alpa-vayas, as, as, as, young Alpa-
served wicked, perverse (?).
occurrence of a word. vadin, I, inl, i, speaking little, Alpa- taciturn. ;

vulya, as, a, am, ignorant, ill-taught, uneducated. ^T^tiT avaka, f. a grassy plant growing in
a-lopanga (pa-an), as, d, am Alpa-vishaya, as, d, am, of limited range or
Ved. not defective in a single limb. marshy land, Blyxa Octandra Rich otherwise called
engaged in trifling matters. - Alpatah-
;

capacity, Saivala. Avakdda (kd-ada), as, d, am, Ved. eat-

'iTrtTR^ M*ir a-lomaharshana, am, no pankti, is, f., N. of a metre. Alpa-s'akti, is, is, c
Avakolba ( ta-Z ),
as, a, ing the plant Blyxa Oct. R.
i, of little strength, weak, feeble.
causing erection of the hair of the body (from joy). Alpa-ias, ind. as, d, am, covered or surrounded with AvakS plants.
in a low degree, a little ;
separately ; seldom, now
^rtlrt a-lola, as, d, am, unagitated, firm and then. vitqii^ ava-kas, cl. I. 4. A. -kasate, -kas-
Alpa-saras, as, n. a basin, a small
steady, tranquil ; (a), f., N. of a metre containing four pond, one which is shallow or dry in the hot season. yate, -titum, to be visible, to be manifest: Caus.
lines, each of fourteen syllables. See laid.
Alpa-sndyw, us, us, u, having few sinews.
P. -kas'ayati, -yitum, to cause to look at : Intens.
A-lolu, us, us, u, indifferent to sensual objects Alpdkdnkshin (pa-dk), im, i, part.-GakaSat, at, ati, at, shining; seeing.
t, desiring little,
Alolu-tva, am, n. indifference to sensual objects. contented or satisfied with little. Ava-kds"a, as, in. a
glance cast on anything ; N.
Alpdnji (pa-an),
of certain verses,
from is, is, i, Ved. covered with minute spots.
Alpd- during the recitation of which the
vfcMeJH a-lolupa, as, d, am, free must
yus (pa-dy), us, us, us, short-lived ; young, of eyes be fixed on certain objects ; place,
space,
desire ; not greedy or covetous, apathetic.
lew years; (us), m. a
gozt.-Alpdrambha ("po- open or wide space, room, occasion, ; opportunity
^TpJlt; aloha, as, m., N. of a person ? or"), as, m. a gradual beginning. Alpdlpa (pa- interval, aperture; intermediate time; avakds"am

(Gana to Panini IV. 2, af), as, d, am, very little, minute little kri or da, to make room, to give way, to admit ;
97). jttX^J/g^tfW*'^ by ; little.

Alpdhdra (pa-dh), as, m. the taking little

avakds'am labh, to get a footing ; to obtain a favour-
virtM^TT a-lohita, as, d, am, bloodless ; food able opportunity to find scope, happen, take place ;
; moderation, abstinence ; (as, d, am), absti- ;

(am), n. Nymphxa Rubra. nent. avakds'ain rudh, not to give way ; to hinder, im-
Alpdhdrin (pa-dh), I, inl, i, eating little,
vt rt i fit* a-laukika. See above. moderate, abstemious. Alpetthu (pa-if), us, us, pede. Avakds"a-vat, an, all, at, spacious.
u, moderate in wishes, seeking little.
Alpetara Avakdfya, as, d, am, admitted in the recitation
^T^i alka, as, m. (a doubtful word), a (pa-it), as, d, am, large, lit. other than small. of the Avakala verses.
tree a member of the body. am, named
;
Alpes"dkhya (alpa-l3a-dkhya), as, a, ^Tq^^an ava-kuhfana, am, n. bending,
after an insignificant chief or master, of low origin.
a/pa, a*, d, am (fr. rt. al? perhaps
^T^I curving, flexure, contraction.
connected with arbha), small, minute,
Alpona (pa-un), as, d, am, slightly defective,
trifling ; little ; not quite complete or not finished. Alpopdya ^i^fjjfl ava-kuttita, as, a, am, vexed,
seldom, rare of short existence. Alpam, ind. little ;
;
m.
Cpa-up ), as, small means. inflamed ; cut off.
alpdt, ind. without much trouble, easily; alpena,
ind. easily [cf. Lith. alpstu,
Alpaka, as, ikd, am, small, minute, trifling;
ap-alpstu, 'to faint']. vicj<jsr| ava-kunthana, am, n. investing,
(am), ind. little ;
(as), m., N. of a plant, Hedysarum
Alpa-kdrya, am, n. small matter. Alpa-keil, surrounding; attracting.
N. of a Alhagi.
i., plant ; or perhaps the root of sweet
flag.
Alpita, as, d, am, diminished. Ava-kunthita, as, d, am, invested, surrounded,
d, am, bought for little money,
Alpa-krlta, as, attracted.
Alpishtha, as, d, am, least, smallest, very small.
cheap. Alpa-yandha, am, n. the red lotus.
Alpishtha-klrti, is, is, i, of little note., a-kuts, cl. 10. P. A. -kntsayati,
Alpa-deshtita, as, d, am, inert, Alpa-tthada, Alpl-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make -te,-yitum, to blame, revile, contemn.
as, d, am, scantily clad. Alpa-jna, as, d, am, small.
knowing little, ignorant, shallow, superficial. Alpa- Ava-kutsita, as, d, am, reviled, despised ; (am),
tanu, us, us, u, small-bodied; short, thin.
Alpl-krita, as, d, am, made small ; comminuted ; n. blame, censure.
Alpa- educed in number.
f. or alpa-tva, n. smaliness, minuteness
Id, am, ; cl. 9. P. -kushnati, -koshi-
inferiority, insignificance.
Alpl-bhuta, as, d, am, become small ; diminished,
,

Alpa-dakshina, as, d, educed in number. tum, to draw or rub downwards ; to prove (?) ; to
am, defective in presents (as a ceremony). Alpa-
Alpiyas, an, asl, as, smaller, display (?).
drtshti, of confined views, narrow-minded.
is, is, i, less, very small.
Alpa-dhana, as, d, am, of little wealth, not afflu- f. a mother voc. alia. viqcj^ ava-kul, cl. 10. P. -kulayati, -yi-
, ;
ent. Alpa-dhl, weak-minded, having lit-
Is, Is, i, tum, to singe, burn.
tle sense, foolish. av, cl. P. avati, ava, dvit, avi-
i.
Alpa^pattra, as, m., N. of a cl. 6. P. -krintati, -karti-
- Alpa-padma, am, \ shyati, avitum, to be glad, to enjoy one's ava-krit,
plant, a species of the Tulasi.
to satisfy one's self with tum, to cut offer away: Caus. P. -kartayati, -yitum,
n. the red lotus.
Alpa-riarlvdra, as, d, am,
elf,
(with loc.) ; to do good to
one ; to satisfy, to fill ; to like, to cause to cut off.
having a small train or retinue. ny wish, desire, love ;
Alpa-pata, us, us,
11, Ved. having a small number of cattle. Alpa- o be pleased with, to bestow
great care upon; to
Am-karta, as, m. a part cut off, a strip.
punya, am, whose avour, promote, animate; to help, Ara-kartana, am, n. cutting off, excision.
as, d, religious merits are small. guard, defend,
Alpa-prajas, as, as, as, having few descendants
jrotect. (The following meanings are doubtful) : to Ava-kartin, I, inl, i, cutting off, cutting out.
move to know or apprehend ; to enter ; to be
or few subjects.
Alpa-prabhdva, as, d, am, of
;
*N<* 31^ ava-kris, Caus. -karsayati, -yitum,
lear to have a right ; to
little
weight or consequence, insignificant. Alpa-
;
obey ; to shine ; to to emaciate, make lean or
mbrace to kill or hurt ; to take ; to be meagre or mean-looking ;

pralihava-tva, am, n. insignificance. ;

; to grow,
Alpa-pra- to deform.
mdna or alpapramdnaka, o bum, to divide: Caus. P. to
as, d, am, of little dvayati, -yitum,
onsume, devour [cf. Lat. aveo; Gr. o>]. ava-krish, cl.
I. P. -karshati,
weight or measure; of little authority, resting on
I ava, as,
littleevidence ; (as), m. common cucumber, Cucu- .
d, am, Ved. desiring, loving. -karshtum, -krashhtm, draw off or away, to pull
to
mis Sativus. Ai-ana, avani, &c. See s. v. off or out, to extract, to take off; to
of rare
Alpa-prayoga, as, d, am, ap- drag down.
plication or use. Alpa-prdna, as, m. (in gram.) T^ 2. ava or sometimes va, ind. (as a pre- Ara-karsliana, am, n. taking or pulling out, off
slight breathing or weak aspiration; the effort in x. to verbs and nouns down
or down, extraction expulsion. ;

expresses) off, away, ;

uttering the vowels, the semivowels y, r, v, the Ava-krishta, as, d, am, drawn away or down,
I, mplying sometimes depreciation, disrespect, diminu-
consonants sent away, removed, dropped expelled, turned out
Ic, t, t, t, p, g, j, d,
d, b, and the nasals, on, &c. ; ;

is be accompanied with
said to
dragged down; being below; low; degraded,
slight aspiration, but (As a separable adverb or preposition with abl.) inferior,
practically alpa-prdna is here equivalent to unas-
way, off, away from or down [cf. the Zend pron.
outcast (as), m. a servant who performs the lowest
;

pirated, as opposed to mahd-prdna, q. v. ; (as, d, va, to which corresponds the Slav, mo, ova, this, ' sweeper, a waterman, &c.
office, a
am), haying little or short breath, asthmatic. -Alpa- hat:' cf. also the au in au-T<fs, a5, agfli, Ava-krishya, ind. having drawn away or down.
syllable
liala, as, d, am, of little feeble. - strength, Alpa- ;, atris, uht, alnip ; Lat. aii-t, au-tem,
&c.]. ava-kri, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum,
 88 ava-kara. ava-yrihya.
-ritum, to pour out or down, to spread, to scatter; Am-kledana, am, n. trickling, falling as dew or conceived, known, learnt, understood, comprehended ;

to shake off, throw off, leave ; to bestrew, moisture. assented, promised.

pour upon,
cover with, fill A. -Jnrate, to extend to fell asunder
:
Ava-gati, is, f.
perception, knowledge, compre-
; ;
**<*anu ava-kvana, as, m. a discordant or
to pass away, 611 off, become faithless. hension.
false note.
Ava-kara, ag, m. dust or
sweepings. Ava-gantavya or ava-gamya, as, a, am, to be
Aea-kirna, <w, a, am, thrown off, left; scattered, sng)!** ara-kt'dtha, as, m. imperfect di- known or understood, to be judged, intended to be
disregarded, violated, coarsely pounded. understood, meant.
gestion or decoction.
Ava-kiriiin, I, ini, i, violating a vow or engage- Ava-gama, as, m. or ava-gamana, am, n.
going
ment of chastity, continence, temperance, &c. ;
(I),
^T^Bj^ aea-kshar, Caus. P. -kshdruyati, near, descending, understanding, comprehension, in-
m. a religious student who has committed an act of -yitum, to cause to flow down upon.
telligence ; knowledge, getting acquainted with.
incontinency. Arakirni-vrata, am, n. penance for cl. 10. P. -kshalayati,
an act of incontinency.
^f^^'A^ava-kshal, ava-garhita, as, a, am, despised.
->/ih'nt, to wash by dipping in.
Ava-klryamana, as, a, am, being scattered or ava-gal, cl. I. P. -galati, -litum,
strewed. i<fn*i ava-kshama, as, m., Ved. pro-
of claims, compensation.
to fall down, slip down.
pitiatory offering, satisfaction
p, cl. i. A. -kalpate, -pitum, i^M<^Tx ava-yalbh, cl. I. A. -galbhate,
ptum, to correspond with, to answer to be right iSraflSf ava-kshi, cl. 9. 5. I. P. -kshinati,
; ;
-lifiitum, to be brave, valiant.
to be fit ; to help to, to serve : Caus. -kalpayati, -tioti, -kshayati, -kshetum, to remove Pass, -kshl- :

-tjitum, to put in order; to prepare, make ready; yatc, to waste away. vi^'H^ avagada, as. m. a small wooden
to employ
becomingly ; to consider possible : as Ara-kshaya, as, m. destruction, waste, loss. bason for
baling water out of a boat ; (etym. doubtful.)
Desid. of Caus. Ava-ksliayana, am, n. a means for extinguishing
-<Hkalpayishati, to wish to prepare ^r^lTTf ava-gah, cl. I. A. -gahate, -gdhi-
or to make ready. (a fire, Sec.).
Ava-kfhiita, as, a, am, wasted, emaciated. tum, -gadhum, to plunge into ; to go deep into, to
Ava-kalpita, as, a, am, corresponding with, right,
fit.
be absorbed in (with loc. or ace.).
wqffejtf ava-kship, cl. 6. P. A. -kshipati,
Ava-gddha, am, immersed, bathed, plunged
as, a,
Ava-klripti, {g, [.
considering as possible ; possi- -te, -ksheptum, to throw down to cause to fly down ;
into; that in which one bathes; deepened, low;
bility, suitableness. or away to hurl ; to reprimand, revile any one
; ;
concealed, curdling (as blood). Avagadfia-rat, an,
ava-kesa, as, a, am, Ved. having to grant, yield : Caus. P. -kshepayati, -yitum, to
ati, at, bathing, plunging, diving.
the hair hanging down. cause to fall down.
Ava-gdha, as, m. plunging, bathing; a bucket (?).
Ava-kedin, i, ini, i, unfruitful, barren m. a Ava-kshipta, as, a, am, thrown down, badly
; (i), Ava-gdhana, am, n. immersion, plunging, diving,
tree without fruit. thrown; said sarcastically, imputed, insinuated; blamed,
bathing.
reviled.
N ill P<*rt ava-kokila, as, a, am, called
51 Ava-gSMia, as, d, am, bathed, immersed.
Ava-ksJiepa, as, m. blaming, reviling, scolding.
down to by the koil (singing in a tree above ava-gunth, cl. 10. P. -gunthayati,
?). Ava-Tcshqpana, am, n. throwing down, overcom- W^JJeT
avakolba. See s. v. arukii. ing ; censure, blame ; despising ;
(m), f.
rein, bridle. -yitum,, to cover with ; to draw over, conceal.

cl. 2. P. -kshauti, -kshavi- Ava-gunthana, am, n. hiding, veiling, a veil ; a

a-vaktavya, as, a, am (rt. vat), ^T^EJ ava-kshu, of the fingers in certain religious
peculiar joining
not to be said,
improper ; indescribable. tum, to sneeze upon.
ceremonies; sweeping. Avagunthana-vat, an, aft,
Ava-kshuta, as, a, am, sneezed upon.
'WM^S a-vaktra, as, a, am, having no mouth at, covered with a veil.
wqsflr; nva-kshud, cl. I. P. -kshodati, -di-
(as a vessel). Ava-gunthikd, (. a veil.
tum, to stamp or pound ; to rub to pieces. Ava-gunthita, as, d, am, covered, concealed,
^a^JS a-valcra, at, a, am, not crooked, veiled, screened. Arayunthita-muklui, as, I, am,
straight, upright, honest.
iSCNHJ ava-kshai, cl. I. P. -kshayati, -kshd-
having the face veiled.
tum, to burn down or to the end.
wi fliuSpTapa-irafoAin, I, ini, i (rt. kraksh Ava-kshana, as, a, am, burnt down. wq'ifVjsn ava-gundita, as, d, am, pounded,
connected with krUh i), Ved. dashing down, over-
^HfttlJ ava-kshnu, cl. 2. P. -kshnauti, ground, pulverulent.
coming.
-kshnarititm, to rub to pieces. W^M*,. ava-gur, cl. 6. A. -gurate, -ritum,
*"<!*: ava-krand, cl. I. P. A. -krandati,
cl. 10. P. -khandayati, to assail with threats, to attack, to raise a weapon for
-it, -ditum, or Caus, P. -kratidayati,
-yitwm, to ^^fjf^ava-khand, the purpose of striking a blow.
cry out, roar. -yitum, to divide, annihilate, destroy.
Ava-gorana, am, n. menacing, assaulting with in-
ra,nHf(, at, m., Ved. roaring, neighing. Ava-khandana, am, n. dividing, destroying. tent to kill, assailing with weapons.
Ava-krandam, am, n. crying out, weeping aloud. ava-khdda, as, m., Ved. a bad or P. A. -guhati,
WIHW aea-kraM, cl. i. 4. P. -kramati, contemptible meal, eating to no purpose, an unworthy
w^l^ ava-guh, cl. I. -te,

-yiihitum, -godhum, to cover; to hide, conceal ; to

oblation.
-Icramyati, -kramitum, to step down or away, run to embrace.
put into or inside ;

away, escape ; to tread down, overcome to descend :

ava-khya, cl. 2. P., Ved. -khyati,
Ava-guhana, am, n. hiding, concealing,
!

Caus. P.
embracing.
-kramayati, -yitum, to cause to go down. -khyatum, to look down, perceive : Caus. P. -khya-
Ava-krattti, is, (. descending, descent approach. ; to cause to look at.
^nt7! ava-gfi, cl. 6. A. -girate or -gilate,
payaii, -yitum,
Ava-krdmin, I, ini, i, Ved. running away, escaping. -garttum or -galitum, -garitum or -galitum, to
<H<*II ara-gan, cl. 10. P. -ganayati, -yi-
swallow up.
^i^itn^i ava-kriya, f.
neglect, omission,
I

tum, to disregard, disrespect, pay no attention ; to

Ara-girna, as, a, am, swallowed up.
non-performance of prescribed acts.
despise.
f^aft ava-kri, cl. 9. P. A. -krlaati, -nlt(. Ava-ganana, am, n. contempt, disregard. silM ava-gai, cl. I. P. -gdyati, -gat-urn,
as, d, am, to sing in a discordant tone, sing depreciatingly, sa--
-kretum, to purchase ; to let out to hire to bribe. ;
Ava-ganita, disregarded, despised.
tirize in song, reproach, revile.
m. letting out to hire w'l<u ara-gana, as,
Ava-kraya, as, ; rent ; re- d, am, separated from
venue; price. Arn-ijita, as, a, am, sung in a discordant tone,
one's companions, isolated, alone.
sung badly; sung depreciatingly, satirized in song,
WK^ava-krid, cl. I. P. A. -kridati, -te, ^T^TO!5 ava-ganda, as, m. a boil or pimple destroyed by incantation ; reproached, abused, cen-
(fitiun, to
play(?). frce - sured ; wicked, vile ; seen frequently ( muhur- =
upon the
"*nnS!n P. -krosati, -krosh- drishta), sung of frequently, well known, 'decan-
ara-*rus, cl. i.
'ST^Tni (fpa-gatha, as, a, am (rt. ga, to go),
(um, to call down to to revile.
tatus ;' (am), n. satire in song ; reproach, blame, bad
; in the morning.
bathing or ballad early or discordant singing.
Ava-knithta, at, i, am, sounded ill or badly re-
;

<HJ|f<;rr avP-gadita, as, a, am

viled, abused. (rt. gad), ava-grah, cl. 9. P. A. -grihndti,
Ara-lcroia, as, m. a discordant unsaid, unuttered. -
Ved. -gribhnati, -nlte, -grahitum, to let
noise; a curse an -nlte, or
imprecation ; abuse. P. -gaMhati, -gaA-
^T^71T ava-gaffl,
cl. i.
loose, to let go ; to divide (in grain.) to break off,
;

"WTgW ava-klam, ? Caus. P. tum, to go down, de^rx

1
J '<> come to, visit ; to go separate, discontinue ;
to distinguish Caus. P. -grd- :

-klamayati,
-yir-wni, to bring water for
washing near, undertake to 'each, obtain ; to hit upon,
; huyati, -yitum, to knead, make dough.
;
(this word, given
by Westergaard, is
doubtful.) think of, conceive to\ learn understand, assure one's
;
. Ava-grihita, as, d, urn, obstructed, impeded, re-
'
consider Caus. P. strained.
self, be convinced; to recognize,
*** ava-kleda, as, m. (rt. klid), trick- bring to cause
:

1. as, a, am, (in gram.) separable.

-gamayati, -yitum, to ", procure . ; ava-grihya,
ling, descent of moisture; ind. having separated, laying hold
ichor, malignant or fetid to 2. ava-grihya,
know, teach.
discharge. one . gone away; obtained, with the feet, leaning against with force or violence.
Ava-gata, as, a, am,
 ava-graha. avatapte-nakula-sthita. 89

Ava-graha, as, m. separation of the component -ddrayati, -yitum, to cause to move cr descend ava-ji, cl. i. P. -jayati, -jetum, to
parts of a compound, or of other grammatical forms, upon ; to employ. by conquest), to win ; recover
spoil (i. e. deprive ;

occurring in some Pathas, e. g.

in the Pada-text of Ava-dara, as, d, am, going or moving down or toward off; conquer Desid. -jigisJuiti, to wish to :

(as), m. place of descent, road,

the Vedas the mark or the interval of such a separa- in or upon field of
; ; win or recover.
the syllable or letter after which the separation action.
tion ;
Ava-jaya, as, m. the act of overcoming, victory.
occurs the chief member of a word so separated ; Ava-ddrana, am, n. employing, application, mode
;
Ara-jita, as, a, am, conquered ; contemned, dis-
obstacle, impediment, restraint ;
drought ; nature, of proceeding.
regarded.
original temperament
a sort of knowledge, a false Ai'a-ddrya, as, d, am, to be cast down, to be
;

to be put on or applied. ^T^jJT? ava-jushta, as, a,

am (rt. jush),
idea (?) ; an imprecation or term of abuse ; an ele- given,
visited.
phant's forehead ; a herd of elephants
an iron hook
;
snr% i. ava-di, cl.
3. P., Ved. -diketi,
with which elephants are driven. l i. ava-jna, cl. 9. P. -jandti, -jnatum,
-detum, to worship, honour, respect.
Am-grahana, am, n. obstacle, impediment, re- to disesteem, have a low opinion of, despise, treat
straint, disrespect. ST^fo 2. ava-di, cl. 5. P. A. -dinoti, -nute, with contempt.
Ava-graha, as, m. breaking off, discontinuing; -detum, to gather, pick off; to take off; to let
3. ava-jnd, f. or ava-jnana, am, n. contempt, dis-
obstacle, impediment, imprecation; drought; the down (one's cloak) behind,
to open (one's cloak). esteem, disrespect (with obj. in loc. or gen.). Ava-
forehead of an elephant. Ava-daya, as, m. gathering, especially flowers,
jnopahata (jnd-up), as, d, am, treated with con-
Ava-grd/tam, ind. in breaking off or discontinuing. fruits, &c.
tempt, humiliated, degraded.
cl. I Ava-ddyin, I, inl, i, gathering, picking off. Ava-jnata, as, a, am, despised, disrespected.
'H^H^ava-ffhatt,
.
Pi.-ghattate, -ttltum,
Ara-dita, as, d, am, gathered ; filled, inhabited. Avayiieya, as, d, am, contemptible, to be treated
cl.10. P. -ghattayati, -yitum, to push or brush
away or off; to touch, feel, rub ; to stir up. wq-^s ava-duda, as, m. the pendent crest with disrespect, disreputable.

as, m. a hole in the ground, a cave, or streamer of a standard. See ava-dula. for Caus.
Aiia-ghatta, TH=(->ijnN ava-jyut (rt. jyut dyui),
a cavern.
STT^lfr ava-durn, cl. 10. P. -durnayati, -jyotayali, -yitum, to light up or bring a light to
Ava-ghattana, am, n. rubbing away or off.
bear upon, to illumine.
-yitum, to sprinkle with meal, dust, &c. ; to cover.
Ava-ghattita, am, n. pushing or rubbing toge- ind.
Ava-jyotya, having lighted (a lamp).
ther off. Ava-durnana, am, n. sprinkling with powder;
; rubbing
pounding, reducing to powder. 9(=T(rtN ava-jval, Caus. -jealayati, -yitum,
'JHHIrl ava-ghata, as, m. (rt. han*), strik- Ava-durnita, as, d, am, sprinkled with powder ;
to set on fire.
a violent or fatal blow; threshing
ing, hurting, killing ;
coarsely pounded, ground, crushed.
corn by bruising it with a wooden pestle in a mortar uti avata, as, m. (fr. 2. ava, q. v.), a hole,
SH^piava-dula, as, m. (fr. dula for duda), a vacuity a hole in the ground, a chasm, a pit ; any
of the same material. ;

an ornament hanging downwards from the top of a depressed part of the body, a cavity, a fosse, a sinus ;
Ara-ghdtin, I, irii, i, striking, killing.
banner, the top ornaments (such as streamers, peacocks' a well ; a juggler ; N. of a man. Avata-kaddJiapa,
)( n^ ava-ghush, cl. I P. -ghoshati, -shi-
.
a standard hanging downward ; a chowri.
tails, &c.) of as,m. a tortoise in a hole (said of an inexperienced
tum, to proclaim aloud ; to convoke, send for, sum- man, who has seen nothing of the world). Avata-
Ava-diilaka, as, m. a chowri or brush, formed of
mon to fill with cries or clamour.
a cow's tail, peacock's feathers, &c., for fanning off
;
virodhana, am, n. a particular hell.
Ava-ghushta, as, a, am, proclaimed, summoned. flies. Avafi, is, m. a hole in the ground; a sinus; a
Ava-yhoshana, am, n. crying, proclaiming, de- hollow, a cavity.
sH-frtv ava-drit, cl. 6. P. -dritati, -darti-
nouncing. am, flat-nosed.
Avatita, as, d,
tum, to let loose.
W4)<5 ava-ghiirn, cl. I . P. A. -ghurnati, -te, Avaiu, us, m. the back or nape of the neck ;
f.

10. P. -ddhd- a hole in the ground ; a well ; N. of a tree ; (), n.

-nitum, to whirl round, brandish, move to and fro. iN^ri.^ ava-ddhad(-dhad),
cl.

Ava-ghurna, as, m. a whirling round a whirlpool. to con- a hole, a rent. Avatuya, as, m. a hind curl, the
dayati, -yitum, to cover over, overspread
;
;
hair on the back of the head.
Ava-ghiirnana, am, n. rolling or whirling round. ceal, to obscure, leave in darkness.
am, Ved. being in a hole.
Aca-ghurnita, as, a, am, whirled round. Ava-ddhada, as, m. a cover, covering. Avatya, as, d,

VIM MM ava-ghrish, cl. I. P. A. -gharshati, Ava-ddhanna, as, d, am, covered over, over- Avata, as, m., Ved. a well, a cistern.
filled.
-te, -shitum, to rub off, rub to pieces : Caus. -ghar-
spread,
^ra3^f avadanga or avadranga or ava-
Ava-ddha<lya, ind. having covered over; having tanka (?) or avatanga m. a market, a mart.
shayati, -yitum, to rub off, scratch off.
obscured.
(?), as,

Ava-gharshana, am, rubbing off, scrubbing.n.

iH(ilH ava-d'ma, am, n. (rt. dl), the flight
Ava-gharshita, OK, a, am, rubbed off, scrubbed. '!) 3 PaA<J ava-ddhid (-(hid), cl. 7. P. A.
of a bird, flying downwards.
lsC*iir<srl ava-ghotita, as, a, am (rt. ghut, -ddhinatti, -ddhinte, -ddhettum, to cut off, detach,
separate, 1p tear in pieces, break asunder ; to excerpt, 4H4)j a-vanda, as, d, am, Ved. not with-
cf. rt.
gunth with ava), covered, concealed.
distinguish, discriminate ; to interrupt. out a tail.
wmi ava-ghra, P. -jighrati, -ghra-
cl. I.
Ava-ddhinna, as, d, am, cut off. separated, divided,
'JHri*4 ava-tansa or ava-tansaka, as, am,
tum, to smell at, to touch with the mouth to kiss ; :
detached, excerpted ; broken ;
(in logic) predicated,
Caus. -ghrdpayatt, -yitum, to cause to smell at.
m. n. (rt. tans), a garland ; a ring-shaped ornament,
i. e. separated from everything else by the properties
ear-ring, crest.
Ava-ghrdna, am, n. the act of smelling at. predicated ; bounded.
Ava-ghrdta, as, a, am, smelled, smelted at ; kissed. Ava-ddheda. as, m. anything cut off; part, portion ;
Ava-tansita, as, d, am, having a garland or ear-
ring, crested.
wet avafa, lower. This word is con- separation, distinction ; discrimination ;
distinguish-

nected with ava as uf(a is with wl, but only found ing ; boundary, limit ; a predicate, the property of ^-Irlttji'l ava-takshana, am, n. (rt. taksh),
a thing by which it is distinguished from everything straw.
in udddvada, q. v. anything cut in pieces ; chopped
else. Araddheddradt'heda (fa-av), as, m. gene-
cl. 2. A. -6ashte, -cash- ^TSTflT ava-tad, Caus. P. -tadayati, -yitum,
n^-^^ava-daksh, ralising, removing distinctions.
down upon, Ara-ddhedaka, as, ikd, am, separating, distin- to strike downwards.
turn, to look to perceive.

Ava-dakshana, am, n. looking down upon ? guishing, particularising, determining ; bounding, se- snnra ava-tan, cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum,
(Gana to Panini VIII. I. 27, 57). parating one thing from another ; peculiar ; (as), m. downwards to overspread, cover ;
to stretch or extend ;
that which distinguishes, &c. ; a predicate, character-
'<*>* 1 a-vafana, am, n. absence of asser- to loosen, undo, especially a bowstring.
istic, property ;
boundary, limit.
tion, silence, taciturnity (as, a, am), not speaking, n. cutting off; separating, di- Ava-tata, as, d, am, overspread, canopied, covered;
Ava-ddhedana, am,
;

silent. A-vadana-kara, as, a, am, not doing what loosened Avatata-dkanran, d, m., Ved. whose
viding ;
discriminating, distinguishing.
one is
bid, disobedient. bow is unbent.
Ara-ddhedya, as, d, am, to be cut off, separated, &c.
A-vadantya, as, a, am, not to be spoken, im- Aiia-tati, ix, f. stretching, extending,
'Ji^>(Xn ava-ddhurita or ava-ddhuritaka,
proper. Avadaniya-td, f. or avadaniya-tva, am, Ava-tdna, a, m. stretching, extending; unbend-
n.
impropriety of speech. am, n. (fr. rt. dhur,
'
to with ava,
'
that which
split,'
ing of a bow ; cover ; awning.
A-vadas-kara, as, a or I, am, silent, not speak- splits
one's sides ?'), a horse-laugh.
ing, taciturn.
st^nT ava-tap, cl. I. P. -tapati, -taptum,
^n^aft ava-ddho (-dho), cl. 4. P. -ddhyati, to radiate heat (or light) downwards Caus. -tdpa- :

ava-fandramasa, am, n., Ved. -ddhdtum, to cut off or away, to flay, to skin, to reap. to heat ; to illuminate.
yati, -yitum, to irradiate ;
the looking down of the moon. Ava-ddhdta, as, d, am, cut off, flayed, emaciated
Ava-tapta, as, d, am, heated. Avatapte-na-
WH^<. ava-far, cl. r. P. A. -(arati, -te, by abstinence reaped. ;
am, n. an ichneumon's standing on hot
Tenla-zthita,
-ritum, Ved. -ritave at -vai, -rase, -radhyai, to stMrin ava-janita, as, a, am (rt. jan), ground (metaphorically said of the inconstancy of
move or come down to go down towards ;Caus. :
born, brought forth. man).
A a
90 *5Hr1li\M ciwi-tapin. WT*nxlf ava-dhdraka.

a place where the sun strikes ava-dansa, as, m. any pungent avadranga, as, m. a market. See
Ava-tapin, i, ini, i,

vertically down. food which excites thirst ; a stimulant. avadfi nga.

VSHrlHH ara-tamasa, am, n. slight dark- 4H<<< twa-datta, as, a, am (fr. rt. da with ^rav a-vadha, as, m. (rt. vadh or badh),
no murder (as, a, am), Ved. inviolable, invulner-
ara), given away
;
ness, obscurity. ; finished, accomplished.
able; see a-badha. A-radhdrha (dha-ar), at,
ava with
'M 4 H i.HN ava-taram, ind. (fr.
^R^ ana-day, cl. I. A. -dayate, -yitum,
d, am, not worthy of death.
compar. affix), Ved. farther away, more distantly. to give or pay an instalment (for
the purpose of
A-vadliya, as, d, am, not to be killed, inviolable.
-4ra-ra, ind. below, in the lower world. silencing or keeping one off). Avadhya-td, f. or avadhya-tva, am, n. inviola-

i!HrlQt!l ava-tarpana, am, n. (rt. trip),

^T^^ aea-dal, cl. I. P. -dalati, -litum, bility.

soothing remedy. to burst, to crack asunder. 'wqM'M ava-dharshya, as, d, am (rt. dhrish),
Ved. to be defied.
S'^rt^ ava-trid,
cl. 7. P., -trinatti, Ava-daUta, as, a, am, burst, cracked, destroyed.

-tarditiim, to chip off, sever; to silence. ara-dah, cl. I . P. -dahati, -dagdhum, 'ST^VT ava-dhd, cl. 3. A. -dhatte, -dhdtum,
to place down, deposit, apply (as the mind &c.);
11'<t1[ava-tri, cl. I. P. -tarati, -taritum or to burn down, destroy.
VII. to be attentive : Pass, -dhiyate, to be placed, applied
-ritum, to descend (especially as a deity in becoming Aca-ddgha, as, m. (Gana to Panini i. 3, 53.)
or directed (as the mind).
incarnate) to alight to betake one's self to
; ;
to ; Ava-ddha, as, m. burning down, the root of the
make one's appearance to undertake, overcome Muricatus. Avadd- Ava-dhdtavya or ava-dhdniya or ava-dheya, as.
fragrant grass Andropogon
:
;

d, am, to be attended to, deserving attention and care.

Caus. -tdrayati, -yitum, to make or let one descend, heshta (ha-ish), am, n. = the last.
Ava-dfidna, am, n. attention, attentiveness, intent-
to bring or fetch down to pour down, take down,
iH^tilrl ava-ddta, as, a, am, or ava-dataka,
;
ness care, carefulness, devotion.
; Avadhdna-td, f.
take off, remove ; to bring down towards to intro- ;

as, a, am. (fr. rt. dai with am), clean, clear; or avadhdna-tra, am, n. attentiveness.
duce, set a-going, render current ; to descend (?).
white ; yellow ; beautiful ; (as), m. white colour. Ava-dhdnin, i, ini, i, attentive.
Aca-tarana, am, n. descending, alighting ; rush-
trans-
i. ava-ddna, am, n. a pure or approved occupa- Ava-dhi, is, m. application, attention, care ; a term,
ing along, sudden disappearance ; crossing ;
tion ; an act accomplished a great or glorious act, ; a limit, conclusion, termination ; a district, division,
lating. achievement ; object of a legend. department ; period, time ;
agreement, engagement ;
Ava-taranikd, 1. the short prayer (e. g. ganeidya a hole, a pit. Avatlhi-td, f. or avadhi-tva, am, n.
ava-ddna, am, n. See under
namah)a!t the beginning of a work, which
causes the
'SN^M 2.
limit, limitation. AvadM-mat, an, ati, at, limited,
divinity so addressed to descend from
heaven. ava-do.
bounded.
Ava-taritavya, at, a, am, to be descended. am, niggardly, down
*Nt;i*M a-vaddnya, as, a, Ava-dhiyamdna, as, d, am, being placed
Ava-tdra, as, m. descent (especially of a deity or
stingy [cf. abhy-avaddnya]. in, deposited.
from heaven), the appearance of any deity upon earth,
Ava-hita, as, a, am, deposited, applied; attentive,
but more particularly the incarnations of Vishnu in ten iHr(N<{ a-vadavada, as, a, am, Ved.
careful, done with care celebrated, known. .dw- ;

principal forms, viz. the fish, tortoise, boar, man-lion, having no bad reputation. the
hita-karancifkaldpa, as, d, am, having all
dwarf, the two Ramas, Krishna, Buddha, and Kalki ;
6. P. -dlsati, -deshtum, senses at Arahita-td,
fl=)(^3lx oca-fits', cl.
f.
rest, imperturbable. ap-
any new and unexpected appearance; (any distin-
attention.
to show or practice (kindness &c.) Caus. -dedayati, plication, Avakitdnjali (to-a/y), is,
guished person in the language of respect is called an
:

with joined hands.

-yitum, to inform.
is, i,
AvatSr or incarnation of a deity) ; aiming at an object
(with gen.); a landing-place, a Tlrtha or sacred cl. 2. P. -degdhi, -dhum, !N Ml <^<7pa-dAa0, cl. I P. . A. -dhavati, -te,
iNfy? ava-dih,
place ; a pond ; translation, translating, crossing ava- ;
-vttum, to run down, drop down ; to run after.
to besmear.
taram labh, to gain one's aim or object with regard n.
P. A. -pasyati, -te,
I . ava-dhdvana, am, running after, pursuing ;

to anything Avatdra-kathd, f. ac- cl. I.

(with gen.). ^RrS^ava-dris, seizure.
count of an Avatara ; N. of a chapter in
the work to look at, observe A. to see, live
-drashtum, P. ;
Ava-dhdvaniya, as, d, am, to be run after.
&u>kara-vijaya,' supposed to have been com-
*
entitled to see Pass. -drttyate, to be inferred or inferrible.
:
i. am-dhdvita, as, d, am, chased, pursued.
posed by Anantananda-giri. Avatdra-dvddas'a-
kirtana, am, n. title of a chapter of the work
4H<; ava-dri, cl. 9. P. -drindti, -daritum *M =) MNH 2. ava-dhdvana, am, n. (rt. 2.
*
Avatdra-mantra, as, or -ritum, to or force open, to rend or tear dhdv), cleaning, washing.
Crdhvimnaya-sarnhita.' split
m. a prayer causing the descent of a deity. Ava- asunder : Caus. -ddrayati, -yitum, to cause to burst, i. ava-dhdvita, as, d, am, cleaned, cleansed.

tara-vdddvali, f., N. of a controversial work by to rend or split : Pass, -din/ate, to be split, to burst
cl. 10. P. -dhirayati, -yi-
Purushortama. n. breaking (as a boil &c.),
?T^Vt^ avadhir,
Ava-darana, am,
one's appear- tum, to disregard, disrespect to despise, repudiate. ;

Ava-tdraka, as, ikd, am, making bursting, separating.

ance Avadkirana, am, n. treating with disrespect,
making a descent.
;
Ava-ddrana, am, n. tearing, dividing; a spade
despising, repudiating.
Ava-tdrana, am, n. causing to descend ; transla- or hoe.
Avadkirita, as, d, am, disrespected, disregarded,
tion worship, adoration
;
possession by an evil ;
Ava-ddrita, as, a, am, torn off or away, rent.
spirit the ends or border of a garment.
;
rent
Ara-dlrna, as, a, am, torn, melted, fused,
down
;
Amdhirin, I, ini, i, despising, scorning, excelling.
Ava-tdrita, as, d, am, taken off or out, laid bewildered.
or aside ; descended ; translated.
liquefied ;

^RV ava-dhii, cl. 5. P. A. -dhiiiioti, -dhu-

cl. 4. P. -dyati, -datum, to
Ava-tdrin, i, ini, i, making one's appearance ; *(N<{1 ava-do, -dharitum or -dhotum, to shake off or out,
nute,
cut off, divide; Ved. A. to take away (anger),
making a descent. shake, toss ; to discard ; to lie down (?) : Caus.
Ava-tdrya, ind. having caused to alight. pacify.
-il/iuniiyati, -yitum, to shake.
Ava-lia, as, d, am, cut divided.
Ava-tirna, as, d, am, descended, alighted ; off,
Ai-it-d/iuta, as, d, <im, shaken off, removed,
crossed, passed over ; translated. Avatirnarna Avattin, i, ini, i, (after a cardinal
num.) dividing
shaken, tossed, compelled ; discarded, rejected, spumed ;
'in), as, d, am, freed from debt. into so many parts ; e. g. pantavatiin, dividing into trodden upon; separated from worldly feeling and
Ava-tlrya, ind. having alighted or descended. five parts.
Aeailhutn-prami>atii, as, d, am, re-
obligation.
woman or a cow i. ava-ddiia, am, n. cutting or dividing into pieces,
jecting an
witnefiT ava-tokd, f. a act of homage. Amdhuta-veia, as, d,
a part, portion the root of a fragrant grass, see ava-
undressed, naked.
;

miscarrying from accident. see under ava-ddta.)

am,
ddlui. (For I. am-dana, Am-il/iunana, am, n. shaking, causing to shake;
'"I Mi avatka, am, n. avata, q. v.),
(fr.
"JHiflfT ava-doha, as, m. (fr. rt. duh with expelling ; agitation, trembling ; trampling on, tread-
Ved. a small well.
ara), milk. ing on.
See under ava-do. m. having no wife.
!(cj{| a-vadya, as, d, am (rt. vad), not '5T^>JoB
Cv
a-vadhuka, as,

ava-trasta, as, a, am (rt. tras), to be praised ; low, inferior ; disagreeable, blamable, 4Hufl|rl ava-dhupita, as, d, am, perfumed
terrified. disliked; (am), n. anything blamable, or not to be
sin with incense.
spoken of with praise want, imperfection, vice, ; ;

tum. to glitter, shine ;

h, cl.
to move
I . P. -tveshati, -tvesh-
(?) ; to take (?).
blame, censure ; shame, reproach. A radya-gohana,
Ved. concealing or keeping off want.
^V ava-dhri, Caus. P. -dhdrayati, -yi-
as, d, am, tum, to consider, ascertain, determine accurately, make
wm*.ava-tsar, cl. I. P. -tsarati, -ritum, Avadya-lihi, Is, f., Ved. fear of vices
or sin.
out, limit, restrict.
to fly away. A mdya-i'Ot, an, ati, at, Ved. disgraceful, la-
Ava-dhdra, as, m. accurate determination, limit-
Ara-tsdra, at, m., N. of a descendant of Kasyapa. mentable.
ation.
w4rW1<< a-vatsiya, as, a, am, not suitable ^T^ErYfTT^ ava-dyotin, i, ini, i (rt. dyut), Ava-dhdraka, as, ikd, am, determining accurately,
self to anything.
tor a calf.
shiningdown upon, illuminating [cf. ava-jyu(\. restricting one's
 ava-dhdrana. ava-bhritha. 91
Ava-dharana, am, n. ascertainment, affirmation, nenikte, -nektum, wipe or wish off, purify, clean
to ;
ava-pdsita, as, d, am, snared,
emphasis ; stating or holding with positiveness or assur- , to wash one's self: Caus. -nejayati, -yitum, to
laving a snare laid over.
ance, accurate determination, limitation (of the sense of LUSC to wash off.
cl. 10. P.
words) restriction to a certain instance or instances
; Ava-negya, as, d, am, used for washing off. vwil'^ava-pid, -pidayati, -yi-
with exclusion of any other (as, a, am), restrictive. ;
Ava-nejana, an*, n. washing, washing off, ablution ; um, to press
down, compress.
Ava-d/idraniya or ava-dhdrya, as, a, am, to water for washing, foot-bath. Ava-pida, as, m. pressing down ; a sternutatory ;
be ascertained, determined or known. any drug producing sneezing.
aqfurfl ava-ni-ni, cl. i. P. A. -nay at i,
Ava-dharita, as, a, am, ascertained, known, cer- Ava^pidana, am, n. the act of pressing down ; a
tain. te, -netum, to put or bring into (water) ; to pour
ternutatory ; (a), f. damage, violation.
down.
[
a-vadhya. See a-vadha.
m. deduction, ava-piirna, as, d, am (rt. pri), full
M'Sl-M ava-nisfaya, as,
of, filled.
ava-dhyai, cl. I. P. (A. ?) -dhydyati,
\
ascertainment.
-te, -dhydtum, to think ill of, despise.
q fi f ^ava-ni-shthiv (or -shthiv), cl. I.
iPT ava-prajjana, as, m. (rt. pry),
Ava-dhydta, as, d, am, spumed, disdained. the end of the warp of a web.
?. -shthlvati, -shtheritum, to spit upon.
^TTO a-vadhra, as, d, am, Ved. innoxious, Ava-nishthivana, am, a. spitting upon.
?T ava-plu, cl. i. A. -plavate, -plotum,
beneficent.
umli 2. ava-ni, cl. I. P. -nayati, -netum, :o
jump down or off.

'*&3!3(1fava-dhvatts, Caus. f.-dhvansayati, Ava-plutya, ind. having jumped down.

to lead or bring down, to push into, to cause to descend
-yitum, to cast down. or to flow ; to lead away to pour down or over.
; eiqm ava-pha, as, m. flatulence, wind from
Ava-dhvansa, as, m. falling off or from sprink- ;
Ava-naya or ava-naya, as, m. causing to descend; he bowels.
ling; meal, dust; abandoning, quitting; disrespect, throwing down, precipitating.
ava-badhd, f. segment of the base
censure, blame. Ava-nayana, am, n. leading down, pouring down.
[cf. a-badhd and d-bddha].
of a triangle
Ava-dhvasta, as, d, am, sprinkled; pounded Arorndyaka, as, ika, am, causing to descend.
coarsely ; abandoned, quitted ; censured scattered.;
Ved. -navate, to ava-bandha, as, m. falling or palsy
qJ ava-nu, cl. i. A.,
of the eyelids, Blepharoptosis.
viqT avana, am, n. (rt. av), satisfaction; move or go towards.
joy, happiness ; desire ; favour, preserving, protection, ava-bdhuka, as, m. spasm in the
defence;
ava-nud, Caus. -nodayati, -yitum,
speed; going, obtaining, asking; seizing, arm.
power increase existence adorning ; em- (with two ace.) to cause person
a to drive away another.
killing ; ; ; ;

fJV ava-budh, cl. 4. A. -budhyate,

bracing; bearing; entrance. avanti, is, m., N. of a country and
Avani, is, (.
(said to be fr. rt. av, but rather -boddhum, to awake, become
sensible or aware of,
its inhabitants N. of a city, the modern Oujein (one
connected with ? ava, down), course, bed of a
;

perceive, know : Caus. -bodhayati, -yitum, to make

,
of the seven sacred cities of the Hindus, to die at
river; stream, river; the earth; a finger. Ai'anin- one aware of, inform, explain.
which secures happiness) ; N. of a river.
eternal
r/ata, as, d, am, prostrate on the ground. Arani- Ava-bodha, as, m. waking, being awake percep- ;
Avanti-khanda, am, n. a portion of the Skanda-
am, roving over the earth, vagabond.
Avanti-deva, as, m. = avanti-varman,
fara, as, d, tion, knowledge discrimination, judgment ; teaching.
;

purana.
Avani-pati, is, m. lord of the earth, a king; Ava-bodhaka, as, m. an awakener, a teacher.
Avanti-pura, am, n. the city of the Avantis,
Vishnu; Yudhishthira. Arani-pdla, as, m. pro- Avabodhaka-tva, am, n. instruction, guidance,
Oujein ; N. of a town in Kasmira, built by Avanti-
tector of the earth, a king. Avani-mandala, am, explanation.
varman; (?), f.
Oujein. Avanti-brahma, as, m., &c.
n. the globe. Avani-ruh, t, m. a tree. Ava-bodhana, am, n. perception, knowledge,
N. of a district inhabited by Brahmans. Avanti-
i. avani, f. the earth; N. of a plant. Avani-
bhupdla, as, m. the king of Avanti, i. e. Bhoja. <qe(q ava-brava, as, m. (rt. bru with
pati, is, m. or avaniia or avanlivara Cni-if), as,
Avanti-varman, d, m., N. of a king ; also of a ava), ill
report, defamation.
m. lord of the earth, a king. (For 2. see next col.)
poet. Avanti-soma, as, m. sour gruel, prepared cl. P.
Ved. -nak- ava-bhanj, 7. -bhanakti,
*(cilEr\ ava-naksh, cl. i. P., from the fermentation of rice-water.
Avantikd, f. the
Oujein. modem -bhattktum, to break off, smash.
fhati, -shitum, (with gen.) to overtake (a person).
Avanti, f. Oujeinthe queen of Oujein ; N. of a Avarbhajya, ind. having broken off.
Ava-nakshatra, am, a. the disappearance of the ;

stars. river. Avanti-des'a, as, m. the region of Avanti. Ava-bhanjana, am, n. breaking off, tearing.

t i ava-nam, cl. I. P. -namati, -na

Avantis'vara ("it-Is" ), as, m., N. of a sanctuary ^TWW ava-bharts, cl. 10. P. (or A. .')
r*(^ built by Avanti-varman. deter or
turn, to bow down, to bend down, bend: Caus. -bhartsayati, -yitum, to by scolding
avandhya, as(?) or (a), m. f., N.
-namayati, -yitum, to bend down, bend. threatening, to menace.
of a place.
Ava-nata, as, d, am, bowed ; bent down, down- ^T^HT ava-bhd, cl. 2. P. -bhdti, -turn, to
cast; bending, stooping, deepened, not projecting, ^T3T ava-pat, cl. 10. P. -pdtayati, -yitum, shine downwards.
Avanata-kaya, as, a, am, bending the body, to split : Pass, -pdtyate, to split one's self; to be split.
^TWHimil ava-bhdshana, am, n. speaking.
crouching down. Avanata-mukha, as, i, am, with Ava-pdtikd, f. laceration of the
prepuce.
downcast countenance. Av anata-sirshan, d, d, a, vt 1*1 cl. I. A. -bhdsate, -si-
sOHri ava-pat, P. -patati, -titum, to
cl. I. \9^ava-bhas,
bowing the head. tum, to shine forth, become manifest : Caus. -bhdsa-
Ava-nati, is, f. bowing down, stooping setting. ;
fly down, jump down, fall down, alight Caus. -pdta- :

yati, -yitum, to illuminate.

Ava-namra, as, d, am, bowed, bent. yati, -yitum, to throw down.
Ava-bhdsa, as, m. splendor, lustre, light ; appear-
Ava-ndma, as, m. causing to bend down, bending, Ava-patana, am, n. alighting, descending. va- A
ance, manifestation; space, reach, compass.
bowing. Avaspdta, as, m. falling down descent, descend- ;
Avabhdsa-
bhdsa-kara, as, m., N. of a divinity.
Ava-ndmaka, as, ika, am, what depresses or
ing flying down a hole or pit for catching game in
of
prabha, as, m. pi., N. of a whole class
; ;
deities.
bow or
causes to bend. Ava-pdtana, am, a. felling, knocking or throwing
down.
Avabhdsa-prapta, N. of a world.
Ava-namin, i, ini, i, bending or bowing down. Ava-bhdsaka, as, ikd, am, irradiating, luminous.
WTT;| ava-nard, cl. I .P. -nardati, -ditum a^M^ ava-pad, cl-4. A. -padyate, -pattum, Avabhdsaka-tm, am, n. luminousness.
to chanting in the Hindu to go down, glide down, descend to be deprived o: Ava-bhdsita, as, d, am, illumined, lighted, radi-
(a technical term applicable
;

(with abl.); to fall, meet with an

accident: Caus ant; evident, manifest.
ritual), to slur or trill, &c.
the
-pddayati, -yitum, to cause to glide or go down.
f.
Ava-bhdsin, i, ini, i, shining, bright ; (ni),
^T^"T3I ava-nas, cl. 4. P. -nasyati, -nasi- on or into; de- outer skin or cuticle.
Avaspannn, as, d, am, fallen
tam and -nanshtum, to disappear, perish. scended, alighted ; thrown down. P. -bhinatti, -bhet-
4Hfa<J
%
ava-bhid, cl. 7.

^T=t1P ava-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te a-vapdka, as, d, am, without a net. turn, to break off, shatter.

-naddhum, to bind on, tie on, put over, cover with Ava-bhinna, am, broken pierced, di-
ava-pdtrita, as, d, am, a person
as, d, off,

Ava-naildha, as, d, am, bound on, tied, covered not allowed by his kindred to eat or drink from
vided.
(am), n. a drum. common vessel ; one who has lost his caste [cf Ava-bhedin, I, inl, i, breaking off, shattering,
Ava-ndha, as, m. binding, girding, putting on. dividing.
apa-pdtrita].
^f^is ava-ndta, as, d, am, flat-nosed a^Min ^TT^pT ava-bhuj, cl. 6. P. -bhujati, -bhok-
ava-pdna, am, n.,Ved. drinking
n. the condition of
(am), having a flat nose.
to drink a pond or pool for watering. tum, to bend down, curve.
giving ;

avani. Sefc avana. Ava-bhugna, as, d, am, contracted, bent.

'SlIMTfijnT ava-pdlita, as, d, am (ft. pal
f

ava-bhritha, as, m. (fr. rt. bhri with

ava-nij, cl. 3. P. A. -nenekti Caus. of rt. 3. pd with ava), Unprotected, neglected.
 92 ITT avabhritha-snana. a-varfas.

ara\ carrying removing purification by bathing

off, ;
<z-mm, cl. 6. P. -mrisati, -marsh- Ava-rata, as, d,am, stopped, ceased, desisted from.
of the and the sacrificial vessels after a sacri-
sacrificer Ara-rati, is, f.
stopping, ceasing, cessation, relaxa-
lum, -mrashtum, to touch.
fice the water of purification a supplementary tion, repose, end.
Ava-mar$a, an, m. touch, contact
; ;

sacrifice to atone for defects in a principal and pre-

Am-mris'ya, as, d, am, to be touched. vicuJqH a-variyas, an, m., N. of a son of
ceding one. Ariib/trithu-tndHit, am, n. bathing
or ablution after a sacrificial ceremony. avaya. See satavaya. Manu SaVarna.

Ara-bhra, at, m. abduction, carrying off.

fl-yflj, cl. I. A. -yajatt, -yashtum, >aq^;^ ava-ruj, cl. 6. P. -rtijati, -roktum,
^r^Mt? ava-bhrata, to break off, to break.
as, d, am, flat-nosed ; to expiate ; not to worship, to abandon.
(am), n. state of having a flat nose. Ava-yajana, am, n., Ved expiating ; purification. Ava-ruyna, as, a, am, broken off, torn ; diseased.

am . 1
rfi-ydj, ds, Ved. a particular portion of a
f., sacri- Ava-rujya, ind. having broken off.
eiqn iiniinii, as, d, (te. 2. ava), under-
fice; m. a kind of priest. Gram. 176. /. cl. 7. P. A. -mnaddhi,
most, inferior, lowest, base next, intimate last, ; ; aM<ji^ ava-rudh,
youngest growing less, decreasing (am), n. a lunar
; ;
VI^MH ava-yava, as, m. (fr. rt. I. yu with -rumlhe, -roddhum, to obstruct, restrain, hinder,
day exactly coinciding with a solar one. ava), a limb, a member ;
a part, a portion ; a mem- shut up, besiege to keep back Pass, -rudhyate :
; :

ber or component of a argument or Intens. P. -roroddlii, to injure, hurt.

TI^HI ana-man, cl. 4. A. or poet. P. part logical
syllogism. Avayava-tfas, ind. part by part, seve- Ava-ruddha, as, d, am, checked, stopped, hin-
-manyate, -ti, -mantum, to treat con-
Avayai'drtha (va-ar), as, m. the meaning
despise, dered shut up or in, enclosed ; imprisoned, secluded,
rally. ;

temptuously : Caus. -mdnayati, -yitum, to despise,

of the component parts of a word. as in the inner apartments. Avaruddha-deha, as,
&c. incarcerated.
Avayavin, i, ini, i, limbed, having limbs ; having d, am,
Ara-mata, as, a, am, despised, disregarded, con-
portions or subdivisions; a whole; (i), m. a syl- Ava-rwldhi, is, f. restraint, besieging; gaining.
temned. Avamatdnkufo (ta-an), as, m. a restive
logism, a logical argument. Ava-rudhyamdna, as, d, am, being enclosed or
elephant that disdains the hook, one in rut. surrounded.
Ava-mati, is, m. a master, an owner ; f. xiqtil i. ava-ya, cl. 2. P. A. -ydti, -te, -ya-
(is), I. ava-rodha, as, m. hindrance, obstruction ; re-
aversion, dislike disregard, contempt.
; tum, to go down, to give way, desist to remove. ;
straint; an enclosure, confinement,
besieging, a siege ;
ind.
Aca-matya, having scorned, despising. 2. ava-ya, da, ds, am, Ved. giving way, desisting. a covering, lid ; a fence, a pen ; a watchman ; the
Ara-mantavya or ava-manya, as, d, am, con- ceasing. inner apartments of a palace, the queen's or women's
temptible, to be treated with disrespect. Avaydta-helas, ds, m., Ved. one whose anger is
apartments; a palace; pi. the wives of a king. (For
Ava-mantH, td, tri, tri, despising ; contemptuous, appeased. 2. ava-rodha, see below under ava-ruh.) Ava-
disrespectful; arrogant. Ara-ydtri, td, m., Ved. turning away ; appeasing,
rodhdyana (dha-ay"), am, n. a seraglio.
Ava-mdna, as, m. disrespect, contempt. Ava- one who appeases.
Ava-rodhaka, as, ikd, am, obstructive, hindering,
or avamdna-tca, am, n. dishonour- n.
mdna-td, f.
Ava-ydna, am, going down, retreat; appeasing, impeding (as), m. a guard (ikd), f. a female of
; ;

ableness, contempt. expiation. the inner apartments; (am), n. a barrier, a fence.

Ava-mdnana, am, disrespect. a, n. f.

viqjji a-vayuna, as, a, am, Ved. not to be 1 . ava-rodhana, am, n.

siege, blockade ; hinder-
Ara-mdnanlya or ava-mdnya, as, a, am, to be
indistinct, confused. ing, obstructing; obstacle, impediment; a closed or
disrespected, contemptible, despicable. recognized ;

private place, the innermost part of anything ; the

Ava-mdnita, as, d, am, disrespected, despised. ^T^T avara, as, a, am (fr. 2. ava), below, inner or women's apartments in a royal palace. (For
Ava-mdnln, i, ini, i, contemning, despising, be- inferior low, mean, unimportant, of small value ; see below under ava-ruh.)
; 2. ava-rodhana,
having disrespectfully. Avamdni-td, f. or ava- posterior, hinder, later, last, younger; western; nearer; Am-rodhika, as, i, am, obstructive, impeding;
mdni-tva, am, n. disrespectfulness. (at the end of a compound signifying quantity) the (as), m. a guard
of the queen's apartments.
Of*!'"! ana-mantha or ava-manthaka, as, least, the lowest degree, lowest value; (a), f. the Ava-rodhin, i, ini, I, obstructing, hindering.
m. (rt. month), swellings caused by boils or con- hind thigh of an elephant ; a N. of Durga (am), n. ;
cl. I. P. -rohati, -rodhum,
tusions. the hind thigh of an elephant [with avara have been ; ismtj'^ ui-a-ruh,
to descend, alight, dismount: Caus. -ropayati or
compared Gr. ovpd, oupos, o&pov, 8pos, uppos ; Lat.
ava-marsa, as, m. See ava-mris. euros; also the Lat. aver-nus]. *- Avara-ja, as, d, rohayati, -yitum, to cause to descend; to bring
am, of low birth, inferior ; younger, junior ; (as), m.
down ; to lower, lessen.
ana-marshana, am, n. (rt. mrish),
a S'ndra a younger brother ; (d), f. a younger sister.
; Ava-rudha, as, d, am, descended, dismounted,
intolerance, impatience ; effacing, obliterating, banish-
Avara-tas, ind. behind, afterwards, hinder, poste- alighted.
ing from recollection. 2. ava-rodha, as, m. (rt. rmlh
rior, downwards. Avara-param, ind., Ved. one
(or ruh), Ved.
sttg^apa-TOttc?, cl. 6. P. -muncati, -mok- moving down, descending ; a shoot sent out by the
after another. Avara-purusha, ds, m. pi. the de-
root of a plant, a the pendent
tum, to loosen ; to let go ; to take off (a garment, scendants. Avara-varna, as, m. a low or despised slip (for planting),
to unharness. tribe; d, am), belonging to a low caste or shoots of the Indian fig tree.
&c.) ; (as,
a Sodra. a man or woman of the fourth 2. ava-rodhana, am, n. (rt. rudh for ruh), Ved.
Ava-mutya, ind. having unloosed or unharnessed. tribe ; tribe.

Ava-mo<!ana, am, n. letting Avara-varnaka or avara-var?ta-ja, as, d, am, descending motion, descending.
go, loosening ; setting
Ava-ropana, am, n. causing to descend ; uproot-
at liberty. belonging to or born in a low tribe. Ai-ara-vrata,
as, m. the sun [cf. arka-^iratd]. Avara-Ma, ing taking away, depriving, diminishing ; descend-
;

"''1^ ava-mutr, cl. 10. P.

-mfitrayati, {., N. of a Buddhist monastery. Avara-tlaila, as, ing; setting (as of the suti).
yitum, to urine upon. m. pi., N. of a Buddhist school. Avaras-para, as, Ava-ropita, as, d, am, caused to descend ; up-
Ava-mutrayat, an, anil, at, urining upon. d, am, Ved. having the last first, or the hindemiost rooted, deprived of, curtailed, diminished, lost.
foremost ; inverted, confused. Avardrdha ra-ar), Ava-ropya, ind. having made to descend ;
rooting
ia<i<iJ3|t| ava-murdha-saya, as, a, am, (

as, m.
the least part, the ; last half; minimum the up.
lying with the head hanging down.
(am), ind. in a certain succession of parts; succes- Ava-roha, as, m. descent, passing from or over ;

T^H ava-mrij,
tum or
cl. 2. P. -mdrshti, -mdrji-
to wipe or rub off, to strip off,
sively. Arardrdha-tas, ind. from below. Avardr-
as, d, am, being on the lower or nearer side
mounting, ascending (?) a shoot sent out by a plant;
a pendent branch, one that strikes fresh root into the
;

-mdrshtum, , ;

remove ; to efface. beginning from below belonging to the last half; (am),
; earth, as those of the Indian fig tree; the growth of a

Ava-mdrjana, am, Ved. what n. the leist or smallest part, the minimum. Ava- creeping plant or vine ; a creeping plant climbing up
n., is
stripped or
rubbed off. rarara (ra-av), as, d, am, lowest, most inferior to the top of a tree ; heaven or Svarga. Avaroha-
Ava-mrijya, ind. having stripped, of all. Amrokta (ra-iik"), as, d, am, named last. nit,<~t/i, or araroha-idyin, i, m. the Indian fig tree.
having pulled
off; having wiped away. Avaraxtdt, ind. behind, hinder, posterior ; below, Ava-rohana, am, n. alighting, descending, dis-
downwards. mounting ascending.
;

a-mrid, cl. 9. P. -mridnati, -mardi- Ava-rohikd, (., N. of the plant Physalis Flexnosa L.
Avariua, as, d, am, degraded, debased ; censured,
tum, to grind down, to reduce by friction Ava-rohin, i, itii, i, descending, what descends,
(or other- plained.
wise) to crush, to tread down to rub. m. the Indian
;
;
Arareiia, ind. (with ace.) below. what ascends ;
(f), fig tree.
Ava-marda, as, m.
trampling, oppression, driving
one into straits; giving Avarya, nom. P. avaryati, -yitum, to become <q*4 ava-rlipa, as, d, am, mis-shapen,
pain; devastation, inflicting ower.
pain or punishment on an enemy by deformed ; degenerated.
laying his
country waste, &c. jjrU; avaranya-siiha, the Sanskrit nrtftrTT ava-rokin, i, ini, i (fr. rt. ru6
Ani-mardana, as, a, am, treading down, grind- brm of the Muhammedan name Aurungzeb. (*S'aAa with ana), Ved. shining, brilliant.
ing, crushing, oppressing ; (am), n. rubbing,
washing ; the Persian
Ai'a^rofaka, as, m. want of appetite.
oppression.
Ava-mardita, as, a, am, ground, rubbed, ! ana-ram, cl. i. A. -ramate, -rantum, ds, ds, as, Ved. without
crushed, ^TT'N^a-eorc'as,
oppressed. to leave off, cease.
iplendor, insignificant in form, mean-looking.
 ^ a-varjivas. avas. 93
H a-varjivas, an, jushi, at, Ved. AvaAehya, as, d, am, to be licked ; thick, viscid. d, am, whose mind and senses are not held in sub-

not hindering, not being able to prevent. w^coV ava-tt, cl. 4. A. -liyate, -letum or
jection.
A-va&-bhuta, as, d, am, unrestrained, independ-
'S'ftU a-varna, as, d or z, am, colourless ; -Idtum, to stick to, hang to.
ent uninfluenced by magic.
;
Ava-lina, as, d, am, sticking to, cleaving to.
having no marks bad, low, destitute of good quali- ;
A-vadya, as, d, am, untameable, ungovernable,
ties; (as), m. blame, censure. Avarna-vdda, as, ava-lild, f.
sport, play, mirth. inevitable; (am), ind. necessarily, inevitably, certainly,
m. censure, blame, reproach. at all by all means; avafyam eva, most
events,
cl. I. P. -Inhfati, -titum,
3^ava-lund, If compounded with a fut. pass. part, the
wiill" avartana, N. of an upa-dmpa or to pull down or out.
surely.
final nasal is dropped
island, mentioned in the Puranic descriptions of the
e. g.
ava$ya-pd(ya, to be ;

Ava-lundana, am, n.
tearing or cutting off, pull- necessarily cooked ; avas"ya-kdrya, to be necessarily
earth.
ing out. done : but retained in avasyan-kdrin, doing what
a-vartamdna, as, d, am, non-ex- ilrt!1 ava-lnnthana, am, n. (rt. lunth), is
necessary aw^yam-lihdein, necessarily being.
;

istent, not present, absent. A-vadyaka, as, d, am, necessary, inevitable, in-
robbing ;
wallowing on the ground.
rolling or
or
'Mqiri avarti, is, f. (ava-riti, ft. rt. ri with Ava-lunthita, as, d, am, robbed; rolled on the
dispensable. Avafyaka-td, f.
avafyaka-tva,
am, n. necessity, obligation, certainty.
ana), Ved. bad fortune, poverty, distress, want. ground.
ava-sakthikd, f. a cloth tied
viq<3 a-vartra, as, d, am, Ved. (rt. vrit), not TH=irtH ava-lup, cl. 6. A. Or P. -Inmpate,
round the and knees of a person
legs sitting on his
turning back ; (if fr. rt. vri) not to be kept back. ti, -loptum, to rush or dash upon as a wild beast on hams [cf. ava-sakthika].
its
prey, to burst or break in upon.
si 1 3*1 1 1 a-vardhamana, as, d, am, not in-
Ava-lumpana, am, n. leaping on suddenly. a-sas, as, f.
(rt.s'as),Ved. wrong
creasing, not growing, not thriving.
jtva-lopya, as, a, am, that can be broken in upon desire.

Ved. having no or assailed with a sudden rush.

wi*)*^ a-varman, d, a, a,
a-uas'a, f.,Ved. not a cow, a bad cow.
armour.
ava-luna, as, d, am, cut off.
ava-sdtana, am, n. (Caus. of rt.
^5T^ a-varsha, as, m. or a-varshana, am, m.
ava-lekha, as, (rt. likh), any- s"ad), withering, drying up.
n. want of rain, drought. off.
thing scraped ava-siras, as, as, as, or ava-
A-varshuka, as, a, am, Ved. not raining. Ava-lekhana, am, I, n. f. scraping off.
wil^K^
Avarshya, as, a, am, Ved. being active in rain- firshaka, as, d, am, having the head turned down.
Ava-lekhd, f. rubbing ; adorning the person.
less bright weather.
*I'IM See under ava-lipta stqi^l"^ ava-sish, Pass, -tishyate, to be
ava-lepa. or as a remnant, to remain over.
i=tc<KJ avalaksha or valaksha, as, d,
left last
am, last col.
white (as), m. the white colour.
;
Ava-s"ishta, as, a, am, left, remaining; (am),
wirti* ava-lok, cl. i.A. -lokate, -kitum, n. or ava-dishtaka, am, n. rest, remainder.
1 CO' 1 ava-lagna, as, d, am (rt. lag),
*a
Ava-^esha, a (am ?), m.(n. ?) leavings, remainder ;
or d. 10. P. -lokayati, -yitum, to look down upon,
hanging down placed contiguously, impressed, at-
;
look at, view, behold, see, consider. end, dose, termination. Frequently as the last mem-
tached, &c. ; (as, am), m. n. the waist. ber of a compound; thus, ardhdvas'esha, having
Ava-loka, as, m. sight, seeing; looking down
wjrtlf ava-langh, cl. 10. P. A. -langha- upon with compassion. only one half left ; kathdvas'esha-td, the condition
of one who survives only in narrations.
yati, -te, -yitum, to pass (time), spend. Ava-lokaka, as, ika, am, looking at, wishing to see.
Ava-lokana, am, n. act of looking at ; beholding ;
Ava-iesklta, as, d, am, left
remaining.
A. or poet. P.
iwirt!^ ma-lamb,
cl. i.
sight; seeing; review. Pass, -siryate, to be shat-
lambate, -ti, -bitum, to hang, glide or slip down,
^T^St^ ava-sri,
Ava-lokayitri, td, tri, tri, looking upon, con- tered.
descend ; to catch hold of, cling to, hang to, hold on
sidering.
or support one's self by ; rest upon as a support, to
Ava-lokita, as, d, am, seen ; (as), m., N. of a ava-syd, f.
(rt. 6yai with ava),
depend upon : Caus. -lambayati, -yitum, to make Bodhi-sattva; (am), n. a look, a glance. Ava- hoar-frost a fog or mist. ;

one f
rest upon or catch hold of. lokites'vara ( ta-tf), as, m., N. of a Bodhi-sattva, Ava-ina, as, m. a scorpion.
Ava-lantba, as, m. hanging down ; hanging on or worshipped by the northern Buddhists. Ava-tyaya, as, m. hoar-frost ; white dew ; pride.
from depending resting upon asylum, depend- *)^ 1si*U ava-srayana, am, n.
; ; ; l

Ava-lokin, I, ini, i, looking at, beholding ; con- (rt. sri),

ance, support; a prop, a stay; suspender; an ap-
a perpendicular.
sidering. taking (anything) from off the fire
(opposed to adhi-
pendage ;

Ava-lambaka, as, m., N. of a metre. 'a<lrtlirT ava-lobhana, am, n. (rt. lubh), tfrayana, q. v.).

sensual desire. Ved.

Ava-lambana, am, n. depending upon, depend- *i^j^ ava-svasam, ind. (rt. svas),
ance ; hanging on or from ;
a prop.
N. of the plant as if blown away.
a-valgu-ja, as, m.,
Ava-lambita, as, a, am, hanging on or upon,
Vernonia Amhelmintica. ^1 1 wim<!.rl' avashkayam, f. (=vashkayani),
suspended from, clinging to ; depending upon, trusting
a cow that bears a calf after a long interval.
to, supported by, protected, cherished ; alighting, de- avalgult, f., N. of a poisonous
scending ;
expeditious (?). ^T^?H ava-shtambh (-stambh), cl. 5. 9. P.
Ava-lambilavya, as, d, am, to be caught hold -shtdbhnoti or -ndt{, -shtambhitum, to lean or rest
of or grasped, to be clung to ava-vada, as, m. or ava-vadana,
; expeditious, quick. upon to be contiguous or near ; to be astounded or
am, n. (rt. rod), evil ;
report or reputation.
Ava-lambin, i, ini, i, hanging down so as to rest
bewildered.
upon, hanging on or from, depending on Ava-vaditri, td, m., Ved. one who speaks finally
; clinging Ava-shtabdha, as, a, am, supported, rested on,
or decisively (?), an adjudicator.
to, reclining, resting upon. protected from or upon stopped, ob-
m. evil report or reputation cen-
; hanging ;

Ava-lambya, ind.
leaning on, having depended or Ava-vdda, as, ;
attached ;
a
structed, stayed ; paralysed ; bound, tied,
relied on,
supporting one's self; trusting to; waiting.
sure, reproach ; command, an order ; trust, confi-
over-
dence ; information. wrapped up, enfolded ; opposed ; surpassed,
come
ava-lipta, as, d, am (rt. lip), ; near.
wi'iifar ava-varshana, am, n. raining ind. upon, on,
anointed, plastered, smeared proud, arrogant, vain. ; Ava-shtabhya, leaning resting

AvaUpta-td, f. or avalipta-tva, am, n. unction ; upon. holding stopping, arresting.

;

viq'-u ava-vd, Ava-shtamblia, as, m. leaning or resting upon,

pride, arrogance, vanity. cl. 2. P., Ved. -vdti, -turn,
Ava-lepa,a*, m. smearing, anointing; ornament; to radiate (?), to prevail having recourse to any one ; stopping, standing still,
(?), to rage (as fire?).
union, association staying ; self-confidence, resoluteness ; commencement,
;
pride, haughtiness.
Ava-lepana, am. anointing; proud behaviour; n. ^11^3 ava-viddha, as, d, am (rt. vyadh), beginning ; excellence ; obstruction, impediment sup- ;

daring, proud or arrogant purpose.

cast down. port, stay ;
paralysis ; a post or pillar ; gold. Ava-
cl. 6. P. -vrisfati, -vra- shtambha-maya, as, I, am, golden, made of gold.
HHr<$ ana-lih, cl. 2. P. A.'-WAt, -lulhe, ava-vrasf,
Ava-shtambhana, am, n. resting upon, having
s"titum,-rrashtum, to splinter, cut off. recourse to
-ledhum, to lick off, to lick, to
lap : Intens. -lehdhi, supporting, protecting; ; stopping, stay-
to lick Avrt-vra&a, as, m. splinter, chip.
again and again. ing; paralysing; a pillar or post.
Ava-lidha, as, d, am, licked, lapped ; devoured, wi^r a-vasa, as, d, am
(rt. vas), unsub- ^Sl 1 1 ava-shvan cl. I. P. -shva-
(-svan),
destroyed ;
(a), f.
disregard, contempt. missive to another's will ;
independent, unrestrained, make
Ava-leha, as, or ava-lehikd, f. licking, lap- m. not having one's own nati, -nitum, to smack (one's lips) or otherwise
free ; free will ; doing some- a noise in eating.
ping ; an extract, an electuary, confection. thing against one's liking or unwillingly ; necessary,
Ava-shvana, as, m. noisy eating, smacking.
Ava-lehana, am, n. licking with the tongue, certain. Avaitan-gama, as, d, am, not submitting
lapping. to another's will.
Avasendriya-ditta ("fa-iti'), as, i. avas, n. (fr. rt. au),Ved. satisfac-
Bb
94 avas-vat. ava-hri.

Ava-seka, as, m. sprinkling, bedewing. Aea-starana,am, n. spreading out or laying down

tion, pleasure, enjoyment ; wish, desire, aspiring ; irrigating,
Avas-vat, .l/'-wcWmii, a", in. a kind of cake, pulse ground a covering.
favour, furtherance, protection, assistance.
and fried with oil or butter. Of, m. a screen or wall of cloth sur-
an, ati, at, Ved. striving, desirous.
Avasa, am, n., Ved. refreshment, food, provisions, Ara-seAtna, am, n. sprinkling, water
.used for rounding a tent.

viaticum; preserving, protecting; (as), m. a king; sprinkling; bleeding. a-vastra, as, a, am, without clothes,
the sun. ^CIHH ava-supta, as, a, am (rt. snap), garmentless, naked. Arastra-td, f. nakedness.
^T^x 2. eras, ind. (fr. 2. ava), Ved. adv. asleep. ava-stha, A.
-tishthate, -stha-
cl. I.

below, downwards, hitherward. ava-srij, cl. 6. P. -srijati, -srash- tum, to take one's stand, remain standing to stay,
>JMU^ ;

(As a prep, with iiist or abl. it expresses) below,

at
to let oft; to let loose, let go, fling down, pour abide, stop, stand apart, stand by or near ; Ved. to
tum,
the lowest place of; without, on the outside. place Caus. -sthapayatt or -te, -yitum, to cause to
:
out, dismiss, remit, liberate.
Avattdt. See s. v. stand or stop, to place, fix, settle, set, array.
Ava-sarga, as, m. letting off, letting go, emission,
ava-sakthikd or ava-saktika, one's own in- Ava-stha, as, m. membrum virile, see upa-stha;
remission, laxity, relaxation, following
f. a doth tied round the legs and knees of a person clinations, independence. (S), appearance (in a court of justice) ; stability.
f.

Ved. consistence ; state, condition, situation, circumstance

sitting on his hams ; a wrapper ; a girth or band [cf. Ava-sarjana, am, n., liberation.

dismissed, let go.

of age or position; degree, proportion; the female
ma-Sakthika]. Ava-srishta, as, a, am,
organ of generation. Arasthd-fatufktaya, am, n.
>M =1 H 9^ ava-sanj, cl. i. P. -sajati, -sanktum, iH4tf| ava-so, cl. 4. P. -syati, -satum, the four periods or states of human life, viz. child-
to suspend, attach, cling to. to finish, accomplish ; to destroy Caus. -sayayati,
youth, manhood, and old age. Araethd-
:

hood,
Aea-sakta, as, a, am, suspended from, attached -yitum, to destroy ; to cause to be completed. traya, am, n. the three states, or waking, dreaming,
to or by, in contact with, bound round, begirt ; en- Ava-sd, f.,Ved. liberation, setting free, deliverance. and sound sleep. Avasthd-draya, am, n. the two
gaged in, intent on, eager, placed upon. Ava-sdtri, ta, m., Vec>. a deliverer, liberator. states of life, viz. happiness and misery.

Ava-safijana or ava-sqjjana, am, n. embracing, 3. ara-sdna, am, n. place of dismounting from a Ava-sthdiia, am, n, standing on or placing one's
horse or alighting from a carriage, stopping, resting- on
clinging. self (anything), residing, abiding, dwelling ; re-
place, residence conclusion, termination, cessation ;
sidence, abode ; place or period of abiding or staying
W<4IJi)H ava-sandtna, am, n. (rt. di), the ;
;

death boundary, limit ; (in gram.) the last part of a

;
situation, station.
united downward Sight of birds.
word or period, disjunction of letters ; a pause ; the
Ava-sthdpana, am, n. fixing, settling.
^!NtlU| a-vasatka, as, m. (for a-vasatha, end of a verse or the verse itself (for i. a-vasana, :

Ava-sthdpita, as, d, am, fixed.

a college, a school see last col.) Avasdna-dars'a, as, a, cwn.Ved. look-
q. v.), habitation ; a village ; ; (am), Ara-sthdpya, ind. having fixed, placed, set or put.
destination or residence.
n. a house. See d-vaeatka. ing at one's place of Ava-stkdya, ind. having stayed or remained.
Avusathya, as, m. a college, a school. Ava-sdnaka, as, ika, am, coming to an end, Ara-sthdyin, i, irii, i, staying, residing in ; placed.
perishing. Ava-sthita, as, d, am, standing on or in, remain-
THf^ ana-sad, cl. I. P. -sidati, -satium,
Avasanya, as, a, am, Ved. belonging to the end
ing, staying, abiding, residing, lasting, remaining firm
to sink down, to faint ; become disheartened, be ex- of a verse. or fixed, &c. ; firm of purpose, steady ; engaged in,
hausted, perish, come to an end : Caus. -eadayati, i. m. conclusion, end termination,
ava-sdya, as, ;
prosecuting, following. Arasthita-mati, is, is, i,
-yitum, to cause to sink, dispirit, render downhearted, completion; remainder; determination, ascertain-
of fixed mind.
to ruin.
ment, certainty. Ai-a-stkiti, ii, f. residence;
abiding; following,
Ava-sanna, as, a, am, sunk down, bowed, bent ; 1. ava-sdya, ind. having finished having loosened, ;

practising.
languid, enervated ; melancholy, dispirited, unhappy ; having set free.
ended, terminated, separated ; noa-suited. Ava- Ava-sdyin, i, {m, i, residing, dwelling in. ava-spri, cl. 5. P., Ved. -spriifoti,
or avasanna-tva, n.
sanna-td, f. am, affliction, Ava-sdyya, ind. having caused to be completed. -spartum, to defend, preserve from.
low spirits ; dejection ; termination, completion. Ava-stta, as, d, am, having settled in a place, Ava-spartri, td, m., Ved. a preserver, saviour.
Ava-sdda, down ; sinking, fainting ;
as, m. sitting residing; ended, terminated; finished, completed; nom. P. ava-
i!Ht^ avasya (fr. i. avas),
exhaustion, fatigue, lassitude, want of energy or spirit, standing in a pause known, understood stored (as
; ;

Ava- syati, Ved. to seek favour or assistance.

especially as proceeding from doubtful or
unsuccessful grain, &c.); gone; (am), n. a dwelling-place.
Avasyu, us, us, u, Ved. desiring favour or assistance.
(in law) badness of end, termination.
love ;
a cause ; sita-mati, is, is, i, frustrated, disappointed.
Ara-sddaka, as, ikd, am, causing to sink, frustrat- Am-seya, as, a, am, to be destroyed, destructible, fl'itJMH ava-sransana, am, n. falling off
ing ; exhausting, tiresome, wearisome ; ending, finish-
perishable. or down.
ing.
wq**^ ava-skand, cl. I. P. -skandati, iSHyH ava-svan, cl. i. P. -svanati, -ni-
Ava-sadana, am, n. oppressing, disheartening;
-skantum, to storm, to assault. tum,to sound, to smack (the lips) or otherwise make
finishing; an escharotic;
flesh by
removing proud See ava-thvan.
m. storm a a noise in eating.
escharotic applications. Ava-skanda, as, assault, attack, ;

Ava-eidita, as, a, am, made to sink, exhausted, camp descending, bathing.

; Ava-svanya, as, a, am, Ved. roaring, boisterous.
Ava-skandana,am, n. attacking, assaulting, storm
faint, languid.
;
ava-han, cl. 2. P. -hanti, -turn, to
refutation bathing.
; descending ;
\SM^^
^SNUH ava-sabha, as, a, am, Ved. excluded Ava-skandtta, as, a, am, attacked ;
gone down ;
strike, hit, beat off.

from society. refuted ; bathed, bathing. Am-hata, as, d, am, beaten, bruised; threshed.
winnowed.
>Hq<. ava-sara, as, to. (fr. rt. sri with Ava-skandin, I, irii, i, leaping upon, covering;
attacking, assaulting. Ava-hanana, am, n. threshing, pounding of rice,
ava), descent, place of descent descent of water ; ;
the lungs.
occasion, moment, favourable opportu- ^T^raK avas-kara, m. kri with winnowing ;

rain, raining ; as, (fr. rt.

advantageous situation consultation in SM^H ava-has, cl. I. P. -hasati, -situm,
nity ; leisure, ;
anas), something to be concealed or swept away ;

a year. Amsara-kdle, at a favourable

private ; a privity; ordure, faeces; dirt; sweepings; the to smile at, laugh at, deride.
opportunity, at a time of leisure. privities
a place for fjeces, &c.
; Avaskara-man- Ava-hdsa, as, m. jest, joke.
Ava-sdrana, am, n. removing, causing to move. dira, n. a privy, water-closet.
am, Ava-hdsya, as, d, am, to be derided, exposed to
IHM ava-sarga. See ava-srij. Avas-karaka, as, m. existing in the fzces, an in- jest,
ridiculous.
sect ; a sweeper ;
a brush, broom, &c.
^'iS M'4f!W ava-hasta, as, m. the back of the
ava-sarpa, as, m. (rt. sri/)), a spy,
m. a kind of worm.
a secret
ava-skava, as, hand.
emissary.
Ara-tarpana, am, n. stepping down. l avastat, ind. (fr. 2. ocas, q. v.), 3H^1 ava-ha, Pass, -hlyate, to be left
Aea-sarpin, stepping down
t, iiii, i, ; (inl), f. a
below, from below, downwards, hitherwards; (with remaining.
long period of time with the Jainas. Arastdt-prapadana as, d, am,
gen.) below. ,
a wall,
avnhalika, f. (rt. hal),
J ava-savya, as, d, am, not left, right. (anything) attained from below (as heaven, &c.).
a bound hedge.
I. n-rtimlnri, as, a, am (rt. 2. pas), JNW a-rastu, u, n. a worthless thing ;
ava-hita. See under aea-dha.
Ved. not dressing. nothing; insubstamiality, the unreality of
matter.
(For a.ara-sana, sec under ara-
so next col ) Avastu-td, I. or arastu-tca, am, n. insubstan- a-vahi-tthd, f., am, n. (corrupted
cl. 6. P. -sihfati, -sektum, tiality, unreality. fr. a-vahih-stlia), dissimulation.
T^fjT^ ava-sif,
to sprinkle, bedew,
bespatter. ^TC<T ava-stri, cl. 9. P., Ved. -strinati, *Sc) ava-hri, cl. i. P. -hurati, -hartum,
Ava-eikta, at, a, am, sprinkled. -startutn, -starltitm or -rltum, to cover; to spread to lay aside, throw away, take away ; Ved. to throw
Ararll-taitga
'), as, i, am, having the limbs sprinkled. or lay down a covering. or knock down (?).
 ava-harana. a-vikrlta.

Ava-harana, am, n. throwing away; taking away; t

(avtt-at), cl. i. P., Ved. avdtati, avd-loi! (ava-d-lo6), cl. I. A.
stealing, plundering ;
taking back, redeeming ; fining, -titum, to go down (formed for the etym. of arata,
;
-Mate, -dilum, to consider.
mulcting.
q.v.)
Ava-hdra, as, m. truce, suspension of arms, ces- Avdtita (ava-af), viqiqs avdvata, as, m. the son of a
as, d, am, gone down.
sation of gambling, fighting, &c. ; a thief; a shark ;
woman by any other man than her first husband.
si^lfl i. a-vdta, as, d, am, Ved. windless,
a water elephant ; summoning, inviting ; any object
not moved by wind, calm. avdvan, d, m. (fr. rt. on), a thief.
fit or able to be
brought near ; apostacy, abandoning
a sect or cast; re-delivery. 'aqin 2. a-vdta, as, d, am (rt. van, whence a-vasya, as, d, am (rt. vaj), un-
Ava-hdraka, ax, ikd, am, one who stops fighting, the part. pass, vdta), Ved. unattacked, untroubled,
desirable.
&c. (a*), m.
;
a shark, a marine monster.
untouched; unconquered. ^rsTW avds cl. P. avdsyati,
Ava-harya, as, a, am, to be made to restore or (ava-as), 4.

compensate; finable, punishable; recoverable, re- a-vdtula, as, d, am, not flatulent. -situm, to throw down.
deemable ; (anything) which one is compelled to re-
^T^RW
avdd (ava-ad), cl. 2. P., Ved. avdtti, a-vdsas, as, as, as, unclothed,
store.
-Hum, to cause to eat food. naked.
Ava-hrita, as, a, am, taken off, back, or away ;

seized ; stolen ; fined. sjsuf^'J a-vddin, I, irii, i, no speaker, no ^^ 1*1=1 a-vdstaca or a-vdstavika, as, I, am,
one who does not prosecute or unsubstantial, unreal fictitious unfounded, irrational
bring an
; ;
ava-hela, am, a, n. f. or ava-helana, disputer,
action, peaceable. (as an argument).
am, n. (fr. rt. hd for hed with ava), disrespect.
am, i~^ I avdn I
(ava-an), cl. 2. P. avdniti, ^f^T'ST a-vdstu, us, us, u, Ved. having no
Ara-hdita, as, a, disrespected ;
(am), n. N
disrespect. nitum, to breathe or inhale. dwelling, homeless.
I. avdna, as, m.
si^o^i, ava-hvara, as, m. (rt. hvri), a breathing, inhaling. ^Ni^l a-vdhana, as, d, am, Ved. having
crooked way ; trick ; deceit. will 2. a-vdna,as, d,am(foran-avdna?), no team or carriage, not driving in a carriage.
dried, dry. See vdna. ^jfa am, Ved. favour-
w*ur<*i a-vdkin, I, inl, i (rt. vad), not is, is, i (fr. rt. av),
I<IITI< avdntara (ava-an ), as, d, am, able, attached to, kindly disposed m. f. a sheep ; (is),
speaking. ;

I a-vdkka, as, am, Ved. situated between Avdntara-

the woollen Soma
strainer; (Is), m. a master; the
.
a, speechless. included, involved.;

I. a-vdf, k, k, k, speechless, dumb. an intermediate region sun air, wind

a mountain a wall or enclosure a
dii, k, or avdntara-dis'd,
; ; ;
Arak-tfruti, f. ;

deaf and dumb. of the compass. cover made of the skin of mice ; a rat ; a blanket
is, is, i, Avdntara-des"a, as, m. a place ;

the shawl goat; (is), f. an ewe; a woman in her

I a-vdtya, as, d, am, not to be addressed im-
. ; situated in an intermediate region.
proper to be uttered; vile, bad; not distinctly Avdntardm, ind., Ved. between.
courses [cf. Lith. awi-s; Slav, ovjza; Lat ovi-s;
or avdfya-tva, Gr. oi's; Goth, avtstr]. Avi-katorana, as, m. a
expressed. Arddya -td, f. am, n.
^T =Tni avdp (ava-dp),
N
cl. 5. P. A. -dpnoti, kind of tribute (perhaps consisting of sheep). Am-
impropriety; reproach, calumny. Avdtya-def'a, as,
m. unmentionable region, the vulva, -mite, -Sptum, to reach, enter ; to receive ; to attain, gandhikd, (., N. of a plant
=Aja-gandhd. Av{-
obtain, gain ; to get, suffer. dugdha or avi-dusa or avi-marisa or avi-sodha,
^Rra avd-kri (ava-d-kri), cl. 8. 5. P.
Avdpta, as, d, am, reached, received, obtained, am, n. the milk of an ewe. Avi^pata, ae, m.
-karoti, -krinoti, -kartum, to remove. got. Avdpta-vat, an, atl, at, reaching, obtaining, sheep's skin, woollen cloth. Am-pala, as, m. a
^<4I* ava-kri (ava-d-kri), cl. 6. P. -kirati, receiving, taking entertaining (as a belief).
;
shepherd. Avi-priya, as, m. 'liked by sheep,' N.
Avdptavya, as, d, am, to be obtained or gained. of the grass Oplismenus Frumentaceus ; (a), f., N. of
-karitttm, -ritum, to strew, pour upon. another plant.
Avdpti, is, f.
obtaining, getting, receiving. Avi-mat, an, atl, at, Ved. possessing
Avd-kara, as, m. a mint (/). 1. avdpya, ind. having obtained. sheep. ~ Avi-stfuila, am, n. 'sheep-place,' N. of a
sj^IBf avdksha, as, i, am (fr. 2. aksha for 2. avdpya, as, d, am, to be obtained or gained ; town.
akshi with ava), who or what looks down upon or unattainable, unobtainable (?). Avika, as, m. a sheep ;
(a), f. an ewe ; (am), n.
a diamond.
defends, a guardian, a keeper. vcmTmi a-vdpita, as, a, am (rt. vap), not
sown but planted. Arikata, as, m. a flock of sheep.
silIU avdgra (ava-ag), as, d, am, having (as grain)
Avitd, (. an ewe, a sheep.
a bent top stooping, bending, bowed. cl. i. P. A. See below,
(<<IHV^ avdpoh (ava-apa-uh), v.
;
Avithya. s.

W* v 2. ava.6, an, d6l, dk (ft 2. ava and

1
. avdpohati, -te, -Mtum, to remove. v( fa en -q a-vika6a, as, d, am, closed, shut
rind), turned downwards, being or situated below, 'SnrPI avdya, as, d, am (fr. rt. i with ava), (as a flower).
lower than (with abl.); looking downwards, headlong ;
giving way, yielding, complying. A-vika/Hta, as, d, am, unblown.
south (I),
f. the south
; quarter, the lower regions
[with avdi! has been compared the Lat. aurster for
sill*. avdra, as, am, m. n. (fr. 2. ava or 2. *((%<*( a-vikatha, as, d, am, not boasting,
uva-ster]. aras, as
para fr.
para or paras, q. v.), this side, not talking vainly or idly.
the near bank of a river. Ved. to
Avdk, ind. downwards south, southward, southern. ;
Avdra-tas, ind., A-vikathana, ae, d, am, one who does not boast ;

this side.
Avdra-pdra, as, m. the ocean. Avdra-
Avdk-pushpl, !., N. of the plant Anethum Sowa (am), n. not boasting.
am, belonging to the ocean
Roxb. A
vdk-^dkha, as, d, am, having the branches pdrlna, as, d, ; crossing
iiq<*H a-vikarsha, m. absence of
a river. as,
turned downwards; epithet of the Ficus
Religiosa. A-
vdk-iiras, as, as, as, having the head downwards, Avdrina, as, d, am, crossing a river. separation.
am, not drawn apart, not
headlong. Avdy-bhaga, as, m. the part below.
i.
avdrya, as, d, am, being on the near side of a A-mkrvslita, as, d,
river. separated.
Avdn-mukJta, as, I, am, looking down or away,
having the face turned downwards, headlong ; (ow), m., wil.<!I a-vdrana, as, d, am (rt. pri), in- iHf<4<*c3 a-vikala, as, d, am, unimpaired,
N. of a weapon. Avdn-jtidna, am, n. disrespect. curable, not to be remedied. perfect, entire ; regular, orderly, consistent.
a. avdkka, as, am, Ved. a word formed for
d, 1.
avdraniya, as, d, am, treating of incurable *H fa <* <d4 a-vikalpa, as, m. absence of
the etymology of avakd, sicknesses.
doubt or alternative, positive act or precept ; (as, d,
Avddlna, as, am, down-looked, headlong;
d, 2. a-vdranlya, as, d, am, not to be warded off. am), unchangeable ; (am), ind. without any doubt.
south, southern; descended, gone down; (as), m., Anirikd, (., N. of the plant Coriandrum Sativum.
N. of a king.
A-vdrita, as, d, am, unimpeded, unobstructed ;
wfVirR a-vikdra, as, d, am, or a-vikdrya,
3. avafya, as, d, am, southern, southerly. innumerable. Avdrita-dvdra, as, d, am, having as, d, am, immutable, unchangeable permanent ; ;

open doors. (am), n. unchangeableness.

flsllfW avd-ti (ava-d-ti), cl. 5. P. A.
A-varitavya, as, d, am, not to be impeded or A-vikrita, as, d, am, unchanged, permanent.
-tinoti, -nute, -Mum, to heap up, accumulate,
gather. hindered, not to be kept off.
A-vikrfya, as, d, am, showing no alteration or
2. a-vdrya, as, d, am, unrestrainable, irresistible ;
difference, unchangeable, always alike.
il avd-Khid(ava: d-6hid), cl. 7. P. A. not to be warded off; incurable. A-varya-kratu,
sifqsjiH a-vikrama, as, d, am, powerless,
ti, -Mhinte, -((helium, to tear or snatch us, us, u, Ved. of irresistible courage. Avdrya-td,
away. f. incurableness feeble, without courage ; (as), m. cowardice.

Avd-Mhidya, ind. having snatched away. A-vikrdnta, as, d, am, unsurpassed; feeble, power-
^nrrt avdrth (ava-ridV), cl. 6. P., Ved. less.

T3rT5^m>aj (ava-aj), cl. I. P. avdjati, -ji- avdrfthatf, -MMtitm, to unharness, to fall down.
tum, to drive down, to throw down.
v) \tstma-vikraya, as, m.(rt.in), non-sale.

n
*> <t i
^ avSrj (ava-arj), cl. i.P.,Ved. avar- A-vikrita, as, d, am, unsold ; one who has not
a-vdjin, i, m., Ved. a bad horse. jati, -jiltim, to dismiss. sold.
96 a-vikreya. a-vipula.

undivided, AviddlM-dfix, k, k, k, all-seeing. Aviddha-

A-vikreya, as, a, am, unsaleable, not to be sold. A-viMheda, as, a, am, uninterrupted ;

whole m. the not being separated, en- varfas, as, as, as, of unimpaired glory.
entire, ; (as),
"wfVsJiH a-viklama, as, m. vigour, fresh-
^(f^Sa-mdya,as, d, am (rt.
AiiUfhedena, ind.
tireness ; connection, continuity. i.vid, to know),
ness, absence of fatigue. uninterruptedly. foolish not relating to know-
unlearned, unwise, ;

A-riklanta, <u, a, am, unwearied, vigorous.

*H fa *M rl
a-vifyuta, as, a, am, not
deviated ledge ; (a), f. ignorance, spiritual ignorance, illusion,
THfa;^i=l a-viklava, as, a, am, calm, com- personified illusion
or Maya ; (with Buddhists) igno-
from, observed, followed ; eternal, permanent.
rance together with non-existence. Acidyd-maya,
posed, firm.
>J)fa11rl a-vijdta, as, a, am (rt. jan),Ved. as, i, am, caused by ignorance or illusion.
^rftrEfrT a-vikshata, as, a, am, undimi- not having brought forth, not having offspring. A-vidrat, an, us/a, as, unwise, unlearned.
nished, entire unhurt
A-vijdtlya, as, a, am, of the same species.
;

N. of a a-vidyamdna, as, d, am (rt. 2.

^ftrftifr^a-tnfoAi/, t, m., king.
a-vijanat, an, all, at (rt.jnd), i~id, to find), not present, absent; non-existent.
A-vikihita, as, a, am, Ved. undiminished, unhurt. Ved. not understanding.
'flfaPjt) a-vidriya, as, d, (rt. dfi), am Ved.
^faPBjM a-vikshipa, as, m. unable to dis- A-vijna, as, a, am, ignorant, untaught clumsy, ;

n. igno-
without a rent ; impenetrable, solid, dense.
tribute, dispense,
&c. ; distributing badly ; different stupid. Avijna-td, f. or avijna-tva, am,
from one who distributes ; one who is no distributer. rance, folly. wftrflJ^ a-vidvish, t, t, t (rt. dvish), not
not thrown away, re- am, unknown undistinguished, not an enemy.
A-riksMpta, as, a, am, A-vijAdta, as, a, ;
hating,
tained ; attentive, composed. indistinct, doubtful.
unintelligible, Avijnata-gati, A-vidveska, as, m., Ved. absence of hatred or
is,m., N. of a son of Anila and Siva. Avijiiata- hostility.
a-vikshobha, as, m. (rt. kshubh), an
gada, as, a, am, Ved. speaking in unintelligible
a-vidhavd, f. not a widow.
quiet, quiescence. manner.
A-viksJtobhita, as, a, am, undisturbed, tranquil. without avidhd, ind. an interjection cor-
A-rijndya, ind. not having understood,
^T=H(U!iH a-vikhandita, as, a, am, \m- distinguishing. responding to the Prakrit aviha or aviha, used in
im- in danger.
dKtarbed. Avikhandita-manas, as, as, ae, A-mjneya, as, a, am, undistinguishable, undiscern- calling for help
not to be recognized or known.
perturbable. ible, unintelligible, <ei(Vt!l'{ a-vidhdna, am, n. (rt. dhd), devi-
wfa'lrl a-vigata, as, a, am, unseparated, '!)fanrfr*1 a-vijitya, ind. not having con- ation from or absence of fixed rule, irregularity.

retained, present. Avidhana-tas, ind. irregularly.

quered.
A-vidhi, is, is, i, void of or contrary to rule
A-vigama, ae, a, am, unseparated, unremoved;
;

^failH a-vidlna, am, n. a direct flight. A-vidhi-p&naJia, as, d, am,

(is), f. irregularity.
(as), m. non-separation, association, inherence, pre-
sence. ilfarl avita, as, d, am (rt. av), preserved,
not according to rule.

flfaff avina, as, m. (rt. an), a sacrificer,

a-vigarhita, as, a, am, unre-
protected.
flfaJlfigrl
Avitri, ta, tri, m. f.,
Ved. a favourer, patron, pro- one who performs a sacrifice or causes it to be per-
proached.
tector. formed an officiating priest at a sacrifice.
;

^rfajfbf a-vigita, as, a, am, uncensured,

sfari>4 a-vitatha, as, d, am, not untrue, ( 1 *< a-vinaya, as, d,
fa (rt. ni), with- am
unreproached.
true; not vain, not false or futile; effective; (am), out proper training, ill-behaved, indecorous ; (a*), m.
^rfcJMU a-viguna, as, a, am, compatible, n. truth ; a species of the Atyashti metre ; (am), ind. want of good manners or modesty; bad training;
consistent with, not contrary to. not falsely, according to truth. rude behaviour; indecorum, impropriety, fault; in-
crime.
*4ir=HH a-vigna, as, m., N. of the fruit fl fa rl iftrf a-vitdrin, I, inl, i (rt. <n),Ved. civility, disrespect ; offence,
A-mnita, as, a, am, badly trained, badly brought
Carandas L.
tree Carissa not passing away, not departing, remaining.
ill-mannered, misbehaving, acting ill or impro-
up,
*jfaij^ a-mgraha, as, a, am, bodiless, in- ^yfarlH a-vitripta, as, d, am, unsatisfied. perly, wicked, vile ; (a), f. an immodest, unchaste, or
corporeal. ae, a, am, having the desires disloyal woman.
Amtripta-kama,
ofavirt a-viyhdta, as, a, am (rt. han), un- unsatisfied.
^tfaHHJ*- a-vinasvara, as, i, am, or a-vi-
impeded, having no obstacle. Avighata-gati, Is, Sifa,) a-vitta, as, d, am (rt. vid, to find), nafya, as, a, am, indestructible.
unimpeded or unobstructed in (its) course.
is, i, not found ; unknown, poor. A-mna^yat, an, and, at, not perishing.
A-vighna, as, a, am, uninterrupted, unimpeded ; A-mtti, is, {., Ved. the not finding, the not pos- A-find^a, as, m. non-destruction, preservation.
(am), n. undisturbedness, want of obstacle; aui- A-vinas'in, t, inl, i, indestructible.
sessing, poverty.
ind. without obstacle, uninterruptedly.
ghnena, ^rf%>TT*TT^ a-vindbhdva, as, m. inherent
'ufar^^f a-tityaja, as, am, m. n. quick-
a-vifakshana, as, a, am, un- silver.
and essential character.

learned, ignorant.
'Sf^fH'IH a-vinigama, as, m. an illogical
flfavj*. a-vithura, as, a, am, Ved. not
wftp?'?5 a-viiala, as, a, am, immoveable. not fragile. conclusion.
staggering ;

*
fa ^i i ^ co a-vifd6ala, as, a, am, or a-vi- am fit or ^rf^fVWclf a-vinirmoka, as, d, am, without
^jfaity avithya, as, d, (ft. am],
(afalat, at, all, at, or a-viiafali, is, is, i, Ved. an exception.
suited to a sheep.
not staggering or fluctuating, standing firmly. not
am Jjfa(VMfrlT a-vinivartin, ini, i,
sfaMU, a-Mdra,
wf%<pV a-vidagdha, as, d, (rt. dah), i,

as, a, am, undiscrimi- turning back, holding on, advancing.

unlearned, inexperienced, stupid ; undigested.
nating, ill-judging, unwise; unhesitating, prompt;
m. want of judgment or discrimination, error,
A-vidahin, I, inl, i, imperfectly digested, pro- ^fariq avindhya, as, m., N. of a minister
(as),
ducing heartburn. of Ravana ; (d), (., N. of a river.
folly ; promptitude.
A-mfarita, as, a, am, ill-judged, badly investi- JjfafJJ-H a-vidasya, as, d, am (rt. das),Ved. >H fa 14 jSJi a-vipakva, as, a,am (rt. pac), not
gated, unconsidered ; determined, certain, clear,
not not ceasing, inexhaustible.
ripe, immature, undigested. Aripakva-buddhi, is,
requiring deliberation. A
vidarita-nirnaya, as, m. A-mddsin, i, inl, i, perennial, perpetual. is, i, inexperienced.
prejudice. A-vipdka, as, m. indigestion; immaturity; not
'JlfMf^'rl a-vidita, as, a, am, unknown.
tni, t, unthinking, inconsiderate. of actions in a former life
A-vi(arin, suffering the consequence
;
t,
A-viditva, ind. not knowing, without having ascer-
from indigestion.
A-vtfdrya, ind. without inconsider- (a*, 6, am), suffering
considering, tained.
ately, unreflectingly.
>nfal|T5f a-vipaksha, as, d, am, having no
^ffa^ifrtii a-viidlita, as, a-vidldhayu, us, us, u (rt. dh't),
a, am, unmoved; adversary, unopposed.
Ved. not deliberating, not delaying; shining, re-
unshaken ; viaorious.
f. (rt.
splendent. a-vipad, t, pad), prosperity,
ifa-|i<4 a-vi6ritya, as, a, am, Ved. not to .

^r^^La-vidiira, as, d, am, not very dis- am, unhurt; not

be loosened. A-vipanna, ae, d, uninjured,
tant, near, contiguous (am), n. proximity (am), soiled or contaminated, pure, clean.
; ;

^eifa'Mfiti a-videtana, as, a, am, Ved. un- ind. near to. Avidurat or avidura-tas or am-
^forPSTfT a-vipasiit, t, t, unwise, ig-
dilre, ind. near, not far off (with abl.).
t,
intelligible.
norant.
ffar<as.fi a-vitthinna, as, a, am, unsepa- i)fa^ a-viddha, as, d, am, unpierced.
rated, undivided, uninterrupted. A-Mfhinna-pa- Aviddha-karna or amddha-karni (also viddha- "Ufagoi a-vipula, as, d, am, small, insigni-
tam, ind. fallen on one's knees. karni), f., N. of the plant Cissampelos Hexaudra. ficant, slender.
 a-vipra. a-vlkshana. 97
- _ -,r .a,as, d, am, Ved. not spiritually A-virodha, as, m. absence of impediment; assent, a-visrdnta, as, a, am, unwearied.
excited, not inspired ; not a worshipper, not a praiser. concurrence, non-opposition; consistency, compati-
vtfavjfarq a-visvam-inva, as, d, am, Ved.
bility.
wf^TI^i? a-viprakrishta, as, d, am, not A-virodhita, as, d, am, unimpeded, unobstructed.
not all-embracing, not pervading everything.
remote, near.
vi fa i,^ t a-vire(ana, am, n. anything sifanjfafl a-visva-vinna, as, d, am, Ved.
avi-priya. See under avi. which constipates or stops the passage of the food. not perceived everywhere.

a-vipluta, as, a, am, undeviating, A-mrt(ya, as, a, am, not to be purged. vi fa "j a-visvdsa, as, d,
i
(rt. svas), am
steadily observing; unviolated, observed without de- vifart'HjrT a-vilakshita, as, d, am, con- not causing confidence, mistrusted (as), m. mis- ;

viation. trust, suspicion; {. a cow calving after long

cealed, veiled. (d),
intervals.
vi fa mco a-viphala, as, a, am, fruitful, pro- si fart H 1
f a-vilanghana, am, n. non-trans- not trusted, suspected,
A-vidvasta, as, d, am,
ductive. gression, not exceeding, not trespassing. doubted.
unblown. A-vilanghanlya, as, d, am, not to be exceeded
A-vis'vdsin, inl, mistrustful, unbelieving.
a-viphulla, as, a, am, or transgressed
I, I,
; prescribed, fixed.
am sifa^ a-visha, as, d, am, not poisonous,
a-vibhakta, as, d, (rt. bhaj),
v7fartf a-vilamba or a-vilambana, as, d, anti-venomous, antidote ; (as), m. the ocean ; sky ;
undivided, unpartitioned ; unseparated, joint, not
am, not delaying, prompt, quick, expeditious (bos), ;
(a), f., N. of the plant Curcuma Zedoaria; (I), f. a
sharing (applied to co-heirs who have not divided m. non-delay. A-vilambam or a-vilambena, ind.
their inheritance).
river ; the earth ; heaven.
without delay, quickly.
A-vibhdga, as, d, am, unpartitioned, unportioned ; vrfa^th a-vishakta, as, d, am, unimpeded,
A-mlambita, as, d, am, not delaying, not slow,
m. undivided inheritance.
(as), unrestrained, unchecked.
inl, one who does not share quick, expeditious ; (am), ind. going quickly, a swift
A-ribhdgin, I, i, ;

not sharing, not dividing. pace. sffanM a-vishaya, as, d, am, unperceived,
A^vibhdjya, as, d, am, not to be divided, not to avild, f. an ewe. See under avi.
invisible ;
insensible ;
disregarding objects of sense ;

be partitioned. Avibhdjya-ld, (. or avibhdjya-tva, (as), m. disappearance ; absence ; disregard of objects

n. indivisibility, unfitness for partition. a-vildsa, as, d, am, free from of sense. A-vishayl-karana, am, n. the not
am,
caprice, faithful, constant. making anything an object.
:< famuli a-vibhdvand, f. or a-vibhdvana,
vi fa To**?! a-vilikha, as, m. unable to write vi fa am, not dejected,
am, n. (rt. l>hu), non-perception, non-discrimination, me} a-vishdda, as, d,
or paint, writing or painting badly; different from unwearied, persevering; (as), m. cheerfulness.
imperceptibility, disappearance.
one who writes or paints ; one who is not a writer
A-vibhdvaniya, an, d, am, imperceptible, undis- vi fag avishtha, as, d, am (superl. of rt. av),
or painter.
tinguishable. Ved. gladly accepting ; very attentive.
A-mbTidvita, as, d, am, unperceived, unobserved.
a-vilupta, as, d, am, uninterrupted. vi fa <M f. (fr. avi), Ved. wish, de-
A-vibJiavya, as, d, am, undistinguishable, imper-
i
avishyd,
ceptible. fif a-vivakshita, as, d, am (rt. vat), sire, wish to go.
ardour ;

not intended to be said, unassorted, undeclared. AvisJiyu, us, us, u, Ved. assailing ; desirous, vehe-
vifasT'rT a-vibhrdnta, as, d, am, uninter- ment, violent wishing to eat ; wishing to protect.
A-vivikya, as, d, am, not admitting censure or ;

rupted.
correction ; N. of the tenth day of a certain Soma m. an extender,
, is, enlarger(?).
ifa(T3 a-vimatta, as, m., N. of a man (?). sacrifice.
T a-visamvddin, I, inl, 'i, not
vrfa<rt a-vimala, as, d, am, not clear, vlfa^m a-vivdda, as, m. non-disagree-
contradictory.
foul, turbid. ment, concurrence, consent.
A^vivddin, vifa t< Til ix a-visargin, inl, not quitting,
lfai7ti a-vimukta, as, a, (rt. mu6), un- am I, inl, i, uncontenn'ous, quiet, peace- I, i,

able. m. an unintermittent fever.

retaining, adhering to; (T),
loosed, not quitted (as), m., N. of a Tirtha near
;

Benares. Avimuktdpida (ta-dp), as, m., N. of vtfa^irifn a-vivahita, as, d, am (rt. vah), avi-sodha. See under avi.
a king. Avimukteivara (ta-i3), as, m. a cele- unmarried,
brated Siva-lin-ga at Benares. A-vivdhin, I, irii, i, not marrying, single; not a-vistara, as, d, am (rt. stri), of
small extent or circuit.
A^vtmokya, as, d, am, Ved. not to be loosened. relating to marriage ; interdicted as to
marriage.
A-vistdra, as, m. absence of amplification.
ifa<4ri a-viyukta, as, a, am (rt. yuj), un- a fa fa a-vivikta, as, d, am (rt. vi6), un-
A-vistirna, as, d,am, not extended, not ampli-
not separated or absent. . discriminated, uninvestigated indiscriminate, con-
divided, conjoined fied, contracted.
; ;

founded; common, public.

A-viyoga, as, m. conjunction, association ; the not A-vivikta-drii, Ic, ic,
A-vistrita, as, d, am, compact, compressed, close.
being parted or absent, presence. k, viewing all as one with God.
Aviyoga-tritlya, lfa**irf a-vispashta, as, d, am, not clear
f., N. of a certain festival or holiday.
Aviyogatri- A-viveka, as, d, am, without judgment or dis-
crimination m. absence of discrimination or or plain, indistinct, obscure; (am), n. indistinct
tiyd-vrata, N. of the sixteenth Adhyaya of the (as),
;

Bhavishyottara-PurSna. judgment, ignorance. Aviveka-krita, as, d, am, speech.

done thoughtlessly. Amveka-td, f. or aviveka-tva,
vffaoii a-mrakta, as, sifa**i*JTf a-vismarana, am, n. or a-vismriti,
a, am, not indifferent am, n. want of judgment, inconsiderateness, impru-
f. not
or estranged ; attached to, interested in. dence. is, forgetting, remembering, recollection.

w (%.!! a-virana, as, m.,Ved. continuation. A-vivekin, I, inl, i, or a-mvetaka, as, ikd, am, sifa^n a-vihata, as, d, am, unobstructed,
undiscriminating, ignorant, having no judgment, su- unimpeded. Avihata-gati, is, is, i, one whose
vifaji a-virata, as, a, am (rt. ram), not perficial, short-sighted. course is unobstructed.
desisting from (with abl.) ; uninterrupted, continual, A-vive<!and, (. want of judgment or discrimination.
eternal abandoned ; (am), ind. eternally, continually.
;
vifa^nflin a-viharyata-kratu, us, us, u,
vtfa*(<T a-vivena, as, d, am, Ved. not dis- Ved. whose cannot be averted
A-nrali, is, f. incontinence, intemperance. will ; (Say.) doer of
affected; (am), ind., Ved. not disaffectedly, favourably. acts undesired (by his foes).
A-virdma, as, d, am, uninterrupted, continuous;
(an), m. uninterrupted succession, continuance ; (am), vi fa 315; am wfafifn a-vihita, as, d, am, undone, un-
a-visanka, as, d, (rt. sank),
ind. uninterruptedly.
having no fears or doubts, fearless ; (a), f.
unappre- effected ; unprescribed, not directed or ruled.
^rftr<5 a-mrala, as, d, am, contiguous, hensiveness, confidence, certainty. A-viimtkena, am (rt. Am), Ved.
a-vihruta, as, d,
close ind.
undoubtingly, without hesitation. xir=lgrl
; coarse, gross, substantial ; uninterrupted ;
(am), unbent, unbroken ; not curved.
ind. contiguously, closely. Avi rala-dhdrdsdra, A-vUamlefta, as, d, am, unapprehensive, con-
as,
m. incessant down-pour of fiding, trusting.
A-rfhvarat, an, antl, at, Ved. not slipping, not
heavy rain.
falling; undeviating.
'wfavfifii a-virahita, as, d, am, not sepa- sif^iw a-vis'astri, td, m., Ved. an un-
wfao^rt a-vihvala, as, d, am, unagitated,
rated from,
abounding in. skilful cutter up or killer (of animals at a sacrifice).
composed, calm.
IM fa 31^ a-visuddha,
^WTWi^a-virddfiayat, an, anti, at, Ved. as, d, am, pure, clear,
not from
i .
am, wrong reading for ambya, q. v.
withdrawing one's self, not avoiding; not de- free fault or defect ; valid, perfect, unimpeached.
sisting. .
a-vi, Is, f. (fr. rt. vl with a), a woman
eni SIM a-visesha, as, d, am, uniform, in her courses.
^tS
a-viruddha, as, d, am (rt. rudh), alike, without any difference; (am), n. equability,
unobstructed, unimpeded allowed, permitted, proper; ; uniformity. A-vlsleiha-jna, as, d, am, not per- ^Iq"ltS(*U a-vikshana, am, n. (rt. Iksh), not
compatible, consistent with. ceiving the difference in things, undiscriminating. looking at, not regarding.
Cc
98 a-v'ikshita. a-vyavastha.

A-rikMa, ae, a, am, unseen, unbeheld. a-vedaydna, as, d, am (rt. I. rid), a-ryagra, as, d, am, steady, cool,
deliberate indifferent, undisturbed attentive.
waveless ; (is), m. knowing, not ascertaining. ; ;
lot
>JHlfo a-titi, is, is, i,
A-veda-vid, t, m. a Brahman who has not studied
am, not mutilated,
a particular hell-Aviti-maya, ae, m. a hell, the he Vedas.
<(d|^- a-vyanga, as, a,
sound, perfect not figurative, plain N. of
place of punishment for liars. ; ;
(d), f.,
A-veda-i-ihita, at, a, am, not enjoined in the the Carpopogon Pruriens Roxb. [cf. Zend
plant
^cfl^ a-vija, as, a, am, seedless, impotent; Vedas, unscriptnral.
aiicydnhanem]. Aryangdnga (ga-anga),as, i,
(am), n. bad seed, bad grain ; absence of seed, I. a-i'tilya, ae, a, am, not to be known; un- well
am, made, symmetrical, perfect, entire.
seedless unsown. ascertainable, secret.
A-vljaka, as, a, am, ;

^?t^I^^ a-vya(as, as, as, as, Ved. not

SHlt. a-vira, as, a, am, unmanly, effemi- 2.
a-vedya, as, d, am (rt. 2. rid),
spacious.
destitute of be married (as), m.
nate, weak ; helpless ; having no sons ; not to ;
a calf.

men ; (a), f. a woman who has neither husband nor Ved. un- w4<!Si avyandd, f. (for adhy-anda?}, N.
a-venat, an, anti, at,
of the plant Carpopogon Pruriens Roxb.'
son. Amra-ta, f.,Ved.want of sons. A-mrorlum,
not pernicious to conscious, not perceiving.
a, ghni, a.Ved. not killing men, ^raifrT avyati, Ved. the
is, f. (fr. rt. av),
men. ave nv (ava-inv), cl. i .
P.,Ved. aven- act of satiating, satisfaction desire.
;

A-clrya, ae, a, am, Ved. weak,

ineffective.
vati, -vitum, to send away.
x"H<* a-vrika, as, a, am, Ved. not hurting, m. denial or
^r^rfrTcKT'If a-vyatikirna, as, d, am, un-
avela (ava-ild?), as,
one mixed, unblended, distinct, specific, separate.
inoffensive, true ; unendangered, safe ; free from concealment of knowledge ; (a), f. chewed betel.
who obscures ;
(am), n. safety, peace ; quiet. vi4< a-vyatha, as, a, am (rt. vyath), free
aveshti, is, f. (fr. rt. yaj with ava), from pain not inflicting pain, merciful ((is), m. a
^TTRf a-vriksha or a-vrikshaka, am, ; ;
as, a, sacrifices.
Ved. appeasing or expiation by snake; (a), f., N. of the plant Terminalia Citrina
treeless destitute of trees.
Roxb., and of the plant Hibiscus Mutabilis L. ; Ved.
;
a-vaidika, as, i, am, not Vedic,
flcjfiH a-vrijina, as, a, am, Ved. not not belonging to the Veda.
firmness, steadiness, absence of tremor.

intriguing, straightforward, sincere, not deserting A-vyathamdna, as, d, am, Ved. not moving un-
a-vaidha, as, i, am, irregular, hete- not trembling.
(friends),
an epithet of the Adityas. steadily,
rodox, contrary or not conformable to rule. A-vyathi,is, is, i.Ved. not tremulous, not tottering;
VHrl a-vrita, as, d, am, Ved. unchecked, not unsteady, stepping firmly and safely, sure-footed,
a-vaidhavya, as, d, am, free from
unimpeded ;
unsubdued ;
unselected ; uncovered, un- undaunted ; epithet of the horses of the Alvins ; (is),
widowhood. a firm step, sure-footedness ; undauntedness. A-
protected. [.

a-vritti, is, f. inadequate support, a-vairahatya, am, n., Ved. the vyathi-dhi, is, f. the earth ; night.
'fltjftj from pain, not
want ; non-destruction of men, security from slaughter. A-vyathin, i, ini, i, free inflicting
absence of subsistence or allowance ; (is, is, i),
n. non- uksh pain.
not existing, not present. Avritti-tva, am, avokshana, am, n. (fr. rt.
existence.
A-vyathisha, as, m. the ocean ; the sun ; (i), f.

with ava), Ved. besprinkling, bedewing. the earth ;

midnight.
H|| a-vritha, ind. not in vain, success- avoda, as, m. (fr. rt. ud with ava), A-vyatkya, as, d, am, free from pain, not giving

fully, profitably.
- Avrlthdrtha (thd-ar), as, a, am, dripping down, sprinkling, moistening ; (as, d, am), pain, not paining.
successful, gaining one's object. wet, moist. a-vyanat, an, ati, at (rt. an), Ved.
eNfjjcli a-vriddhika, as, I, am (rt. vridh), avo-deva, as, d, am (fr. 2. avas, not breathing, lifeless.

not augmentative ; not bearing interest. Ved. bringing down the gods.
q. v.), M a-vyapadesya, as, d, am, not to
not
A-vrtdha,, as, d, am, Ved. not promoting, A. avohati,
avoh (ava-iih), cl. I. P. be defined.
honouring.
-te, -hitum, to push down. , as, m. steadiness,
is, f. want of rain, drought;
^T^fi? a-vrishti,
famine.
^ avda, as, m. (= abda), a cloud ; a consistency, constancy.
A-i-yabhi<!arin, i, ini, i,
not going astray, con-
year.
?T^? a-vriha or a-briha, as, m. pi. (rt. stant ; virtuous, moral ; steady, steadfast, permanent,
^I^T any a, as, d, am (fr. avi), Ved. coming faithful.
vrih), a class of Buddhist divinities. from or belonging to sheep.
A-vrihilta, as, a, am, few, not much or large. ) i .
avyaya, as, I, am (fr. avi, q. v.),

^ ave (ava-i), cl. 2. P. avaiti, -turn, to

4{c4V?ft

parent, indistinct,
a-vyakta, as, d, am (rt. anj), unap-
not manifest, not to be discerned, in-
Ved. coming from sheep, made of sheep's skin.
2. am i with a
go away, to move away to go a-vyaya,
to (with ace.) to >H<*)11 as, d, (rt.
visible, imperceptible, unperceived, undetermined
; ;
; (in
come down upon, rush upon to look upon, consider as quantity or number ; (as), m. and n), not liable to change, imperishable, unde-
algebra) unknown
; ; a
know : Intens. caying, immutable,
eternal ; unexpended, unwasted ;
perceive, conceive, understand, learn, fool primary matter which has not yet entered into
;

or Pass, aveyate, to beg pardon for, conciliate. real N. of Vishnu of Siva of Kama
existence ; ; ; economical, parsimonious ; (as), m. a N. of Vishnu
elapsed, past; one
am, who has or of Siva ; N. of a son of Manu Raivata ; (as, am),
Areta, as, d, or Kandarpa (am), n. the supreme being or uni-
;

gained, obtained, attained ; joined

with. versal San-khya phil.)
'
the undiscrete,' m. n. an indeclinable word, a particle; (am), n. (in
spirit ; (in
the primary germ of nature, the primordial element the VedSnta) a member or corporeal part of an
!
A. avek-
?T%'S^ aveksh (ava-iksh), cl. i.
or productive principle whence all the phenomena of organized body. Aryaya-tra, am, n. imperishable-
ehate, -shitum, to look towards, look at, consider; the material world are developed ; the soul ; nature, ness. Avyaya-i-art/a, as, m. the class of indeclin-
to perceive, observe, experience; to have in view,
temperament ;
(am), ind. imperceptibly, indistinctly,
ables. Ai-yaydtman (ya-dt), a, d, a, imperish-
aim at ; to have regard to, respect ; to expect, hope able, eternal ; (a), m. soul, spirit.
f.
secretly. Ai'yaktft-kriyd, algebraic calculation;
for Caus. aeekshayati, -yitutti, to cause to look at. im-
Avyftyi-bhdva, as, m. unchangeable state,
:

any act of an indistinct character or aim. Aryakta-

Avekuhana, am, n. looking towards or at; the an indeclinable compound.
act of considering, attention, observation. gati, ie, is, i, going imperceptibly. Avyakta- perishableness ;

pada, as, a, am, inarticulate. Avyakta-murti, 4H5I am, not useless,

Avekthaniya, as, a, am, to be looked at, to be a-vyartha, as, d,
i, i, whose form is incomprehensible. A-
effectual, efficacious.
I.", fruitful ;
respected. profitable,
njakta-raga, as, m. dark-red, the colour of the
Avekshamana, as, d, am, looking at, inspecting, ^ajfftsif a-vyalika, as, am, not
AryaJcta-raii, in, f. an unknown number
dawn. d, false,
examining. not disagreeable.
or indistinct quantity (in algebra). Aryakta- true, veracious,
Areksha, seeing, looking at ; observation, care,
f.
lulahana, or myakta-ryakta, as, m. epithet of am
regard, attention to (with loc.) ; agreement, engage- ^T=H^VTT a-vyavadhiina, as, d, (rt.
Siva,whose qualities are not perceptible. Avya- not not
ment. (ihd), close, contiguous, immediate; screened,
kta-vartman, a, d, a, or avyakia-marcja, as, d,
Ai-ekshita, as, d, am, looked at, perceived, re- concealed, open, careless. Avyavadhdna-td, I. or
am, mysterious in his ways. Avyftkta-vdd, k, k,
n. contiguity, carelessness.
garded. avyavadhana-tva, am,
Atxkshin,
k, speaking indistinctly. Avyakta-samya, am, n.
observing, seeing, looking at.
i, ini, ,
A-vymahita, as, a, am, adjoining, contiguous.
equation of unknown quantities. Aryakt&di (ta-
I. avekshya, as, d, am, to be regarded, to be re-
spected.
ddi), whose beginning is inscrutable. A-
is, is, i,
n
HciHWN a-ryavasdya, as, m. (rt. so),

1. firekthya, ind. having beheld, having regarded.

rynktdnukarana ( ta-an), am, n. the imitating of negligence, inactivity. Aryavasaya-i'at, an, ati,
unarticulated or unmeaning sound.
at, negligent, inactive, remiss.
xiqfiu a-veni, is, is, i, not braided, having
A-ryanjana, as, d, nm, indistinct; plain, not figu- A-vgarasiyin, I, ini, i, negligent, inactive,
remiss.
no braid of hair ; not commingled (as the waters o rative (as), m. an animal without horns, though of
;

riven). an age to have them. a-vyavasthd, f. (rt. sthd), irre-

 a-vyavasthita. 99
gularity,
deviation from established rule; incorrect
a-vyutpanna, as, d, am, not ac- a-sanka, as, d, am (rt. sank), fear-
legal opinion. complished, not proficient, inexperienced. less, undaunted ; secure, certain.
not conformable to law undoubted
A-vyavasthita, as, a, am, A-tSankita, as, d, am, certain, ; fearless.
or practice unacquainted with the law or custom
; ; wyg a-vyushta, as, d, am, Ved. not yet
shining (as the dawn). ^Hfre a-satha, as, d, am, virtuous, sincere.
ill-regulated ; displaced, disordered, not in due order,
unmethodical.
a-vyriddhi, is, f., Ved. not failing. "-Mi>lcj
a-satru, us, us, u, Ved. one who has
^faj^sTni a-vyavahdrya, as, a, am (rt. An), no adversary one whom no enemy defies ; without
a-vyeshyat, an, ati or anti, at (rt.
;

unactionable, not to be discussed in law. opposition from enemies; (its), m. the moon; (u),
i), Ved. not disappearing, not vanishing.
n. condition of having no enemy.
A-vyavahrita, as, a, am, not determined or in-
vestigated by law not spoken. ;
>iin<u a-vrana, as, d, am, without rents or
^nfTT 3. asana, as, m.
= asana, N. of the
scars, without splintersunscarred, sound
; unhurt, W.
4|ol|^m a-vyavdya, as, m. absence of in-
;
tree Terminalia Tomentosa and A. Afana-
amanam dukram, a peculiar disease of the eyes.
terval, non-separation. parni or asana-parm, f., N. of a plant.
>.inrl a-vrata or a-vratika, as, d, am, law- See under i. as, 2. as.
<M H *H a-vyasana, as, a, am, or a-vyasanin, , '351 fT.
less,disobedient, wicked ; not observing religious rites
ini, free from evil practices, not vicious, moral, not curs-
I, i, or obligations, uninitiated. a-sapat, an, anti, a<,Ved.
correct, steady.
Avratya, am, Ved. offence against the rule of
ing, not imprecating.
n.,

xMJJW a-vyasta, an ascetic, violation

of a religions obligation.
as, a, am, undecomposed,
who is not a Vratya. ^f^a-sam, ind. (rt. sam), Ved. non-wel-
simple ; not separated, undispersed, collected. A-vratya, as, m., Ved. one
fare, harm, mischief.
%S <* o4 a-vyakula, as, a, am, not dis-
4l d f3T^ a-vrajin i,im,
i i, not wandering m. disquietude, uneasiness.
,
=i( I
A-dama, as,
or travelling as a mendicant
turbed, composed, calm, firm.
(?). A-ddnta, as, d, am, unappeased, indomitable,
i. cl. P. A. classical violent, wild restless, anxious, unresigned uncon-
*JI *H <* I rf
a-vydkrita, as, d, am, undecom- ^uyj as, 5. (in ; ;

secrated, not sacred, irreligious, Aianta-

N A. only), asnoti, -nute, dia,
Sanskrit profane.
posed, simple ; (am), n. elementary substance from f. want of tranquillity, passionateness.
dnans'a, dna^e, adishyate or akshyate, d&ishta td,
which all
things were created, considered as one with As"dnti-kara,
and dshta, asitmu, to reach, come to, arrive at to ;
A-ianti, is, f. restlessness, anxiety.
the substance of Brahma.
get, gain,
obtain to become master of, to master, to
; as, am, causing anxiety.
i,

AimiJoLII a-vyakhya, f. (rt. khyd), want of be able ; to pervade, penetrate, pierce through, fill ; A-iamya, as, a, am, unappeasable.
clearness of explanation, obscurity. to heap, accumulate Caus. ddayati, as'is'at: Desid.
:
fl^lWJ a-sarana, as, d, am, destitute of
A-vydkJtyata, of, d, am, unexplained,
obscure. a&Hiha&t : Intens. as'dtyate. defenceless.
refuge,
n. non-explanation, absence of a, m., Ved. a missile-stone, or stone for
A-vydkhydna, am, Aian, in-
rock a cloud. fl^KT^ a-sarira, as, d, am, bodiless,
explicitness. slinging, stone, ;

m. a N. of Kama, the god of love.

A-vyaktiyeya,a$, d,am, inexplicable, unintelligible; allana, as, d, am, reaching, reaching across.
1. corporeal ; (as),
not requiring to be explained, easy. Aian i, is, m. f. a missile, especially the thunder- A-tarinn, i, ini, i, incorporeal.
bolt and flash of lightning the tip of a missile ; N.
xS^HM m. absence of fraud, H^IH^ a-sarman, a, n. unhappiness, pain,
;

a-vydja, as, of a warrior-tribe. Afani-prabfui, as, m., N. of a affliction afflicted.

simplicity, honesty. Rakshasa. Ved. throwing
; (a, a, a), unhappy,
A$ani-mat, an, ati, at,
"-SJJIM+ a-vyapaka, as, a, am (rt. dp), not the thunderbolt, endowed with it. ^Tjni a-sas, as, as, as (rt. sas
for sans),

spread over or pervading

the whole, not an invariable I .
aiitra, as, m. a thief. Ved. not blessing, not wishing well, not praising,
concomitant, special, individual, peculiar. Avya- Aitin, I, ini, i, reaching far, enduring; Vedic
cursing, hating.
paka-td, f. or arydpaka-tva, am,
n. non-compre- superlative afitama and aifkhtha. A-iasta, as, d, am, Ved. inexpressible, ineffable,
hensiveness or generalization, speciality, individuality. not esteemed, hated, ill-starred. As"asta-vara, as,
2. as, P. asndti, dsa, asi-
cl. 9.
^uy|^
A-vydpin, i, ini, i, not pervading, not compre-
treasures ; (Say.)
d, am, Ved. having indescribable
shyati, d&t, a&tum, to eat, consume to ;

hensive, not invariably concomitant, special, indivi- Caus. ddayati, -yititm, to cause to eat,
who is not asked for wealth, i. e. who grants it of his
taste, enjoy :

dual; partial, limited. Arydpi-td, {. or ai'ydpi- to give to eat, to feed : Desid. aiis'ishati, to wish to
own accord.
tva, am, n. non-generalization, speciality. A-iastl, is, f.,
Ved. not wishing well, imprecation,
eat : Intens. atldsyate.
evil design, curse a curser, hater.
Aiasti-han, a,
A-vyipta, as, d, am, not pervaded with, peculiar, afana, am, n. eating, feeding food (often at the
2. ;
;

individual, limited. end of compounds, e.g. mula-phalds'ana, as, d, am, ghrii, a, Ved. averting imprecations or curses.

A-ryapti, is, f. inadequate pervasion or extent (of having roots and fruit for food). Afona-krit, t, t, t, xH$Hd a-sastra, as, d, am (rt. sas, to hurt),
a definition) e.
'
man a
is
cooking animal,' which Ved. preparing food. Afana-pati, is, m.,Ved. lord weaponless, unarmed.
; g.
does not extend to savages who eat raw food. of food. Aianorvat, an, all, at, Ved. possessed
'.M 3(1^1 a-sakhd, f., N. of a grass.
A-vydpya, an, a, am, not to be pervaded generally, of food.
not extending to the whole circumstances, peculiar; As'andya, nom. P. -yati, -yitum, to desire food, S) ^l lO fXoh a-sdririka, as, t, am, not re-
(a), ind. not pervading. A-vydpya-vritti, is, is, i, to be hungry.
endowed with body,
lating to or incorporeal.
in-
(in logic) a category of limited application, partial Atfandyd, f. hunger.
herence, with reference to place and time, as pain, xM^llvjrl a-sdsvata, as, i, am, perishable,
Aisanaylta or aianayuka, as, d, <jm,Ved. hungry.
pleasure, love, hatred, virtue, vice, &c. ASita, as, d, am, eaten, satisfied. As'lta-r/avina transient, temporary.

'NsHIMTl a-vyapanna, as, d, am, not dead,

or dsitatt-gavlna, as, d, am, formerly grazed by
'-M3II*H a-fasana, am, n. (rt. /as),
want of
cattle.
disorder.
not quite extinct, just alive.
to be eaten. government, anarchy,
Aiitavya, as, d, am, A-^dsaniya or a-.<dsya, as, d, am, ungovernable.
t4im*. a-vyapara, as, m. vacation from Asitri, td, m.eating, an eater..
A-idsita, as, a, am, ungoverned, undisciplined.
of being unemployed; a business not
state 2. aMtra, am, n. an oblation of rice, &c. conformable to
work, A-sd8tra,O8, d, t, unscriptural, not
practised or understood, not one's own business. Aiita, as, d, am, fed, satiated, satiate ; given to sacred authority, heterodox. A-s"dstra-vihita or a-
eat (am), n. food.
^^TTTW m. s'dstra-siddha,as, d, am, not enjoined by the S'Sstras.
;

a-vydydma, as, (rt. yam),

non-exertion, absence of lassitude or of fatigue from ^nfl^tT a-sakuna, am, n. an inauspicious A-fditriya, as, d, am, unscriptural, heterodox,
exertion. omen. illegal, immoral, irreligious.

m, am, not occupied, not detached, am, untaught.

A-rtjili/ata, d,
as'a-kumbhi, f., N. of the aquatic ei fsi I
BJ n a-sikshita, as, d,
holding hrm (?).
plant Pistia Stratiotes Lin. asita, asitavya, &c. See under 2. as'.
'aaiiqrtf a-vydvartana, am, n. not re-
^T^I^i a-sakta, as, d, am (rt. sak), unable, asitra. See under I. as', 2. a/.
turning, not coming back, not circulating. n.
incompetent. Asakta-ld, (. or aiakta-tiia, am,
^Tll?n a-sithila, as, d, am. not loose,
a-vydhata, as, d, am, unresisted, weakness, inability.
unimpeded not disappointed. firm, tight, hard.
;
A-iakti, is, f.
inability, incapability, weakness,

M, not utter- impotence. 'in. See under i. as'.

a-vydhdrin, I, i,
A-s"akya, as, a, am, impossible, impracticable;
not to be done. Afakydrtha (ya-ar'), as, d, am, a-sipada, as, d, am, Ved. not
a-vydhita, as, d, am, undisputed. unavailing. causing the sickness called lipada.

a-vy-uMinna, as, d, am, not iH^I'l asaga, as, m., N. of the author of flfVf*^ a-timida, as, d, am, Ved. not de-
the Jantipurana. structive like a Simida.
interrupted.
TOO asimi-vidvish. a-sraddha-bhojin.

Ved. asman, d, m., Ved. eating.

Ved. asusha, as, d, am (fr. rt. 2. as'),
1.
^rftlfttf^f?'^ asimi-vidvish, t, t, t,

eating, consuming, voracious (Say.) not causing

to ^T^ 2. asna, as, m. (fr. rt. i. as?), Ved.
epithet of
the seven Parjanvas or rain-clouds (perhaps ;

'
dry up, not extinguished (as if fr. rt. s"iu<lt). a stone a cloud.
the true reading be Sfimi-vulrish, hater of
may ;

the Simis'). a-sushka, as, a, am sush), not Aima, as, m. a mountain, a rock Ved. a cloud. ;
(rt.
a
Aimaka, as, I, m. f., N. of several persons.
iHf^K os'ira, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. as'),
fire ; dry, moist, fresh, green. 2. aiman, d, m. a stone, especially one fit for
not to be
N. of the sun, 'consumer or devourer;' N.
of a A-.'Soshamya or a-soshya, as, a, am,
slinging ; flint ; hard stone, rock ; a cloud ; thunder-
dried up.
Rakshasa or goblin ; (a), f., N. of the wife of this bolt ; sky (?) ; N. of a Brahman [cf. Zend aiman;
Rakshasa ;
(am), n. a diamond. 'StSTJ a-sudra, as,
m. one who is not a Pers. asman; Lith. akmu, Them. akmen; Slav.

M 0}! CH a-siras, or a-slraska, ud rar kunty, Them, kamen]. Adma-kadali, f., N. of a

as, as, as,
plant. Afma-kutta or afma-kuftaka, as, a, am,
as, d, am, headless [cf. aitapijras]. A-tirah-mdna, ^ISRl a-sunya, as, d, am, not empty.
whole body except the head. breaking or bruising anything with a stone, bruised or
am, n. bathing the - am, n., atunyaiayana-dcitiyd,
Atiunya-s'ayana, broken by stones. Atfina-kettt, us, m., N. of a plant.
N. of certain cere-
4<r$H a-siva, as, d, am, unfriendly, un- '., aiiinyaiayana-vrata, am, n., Adma-gandJid, f., N.of a plant. AiSma-garlha,
monies.
kind, envious; pernicious, dangerous; causing or am, n. or atlmagarbha-ja, am, n. an emerald.
threatening mischief; unlucky,
unfortunate ; (as), m.,
a-s/o, f. the tree Vitex Alata. Aima-ghna, as, m., N. of a plant. Aima-
N. of a certain divine being ; (i), f. a female demon dakra, as, d, am, Ved. furnished with a disk of
or goblin; (am), n. ill-luck, evil fortune, mischief. a-sringa, as, d, am, having no horn stone. Aima-ja, am, n. red chalk; iron. Aima-
or top. jatuka, am, n. bitumen. Axma-ddrana, as, m.
VH fsj f^H, a-6isira, as, d, am, not cold,
an axe or crow for breaking stones (am), n. splitting
a-srinya, as, a, am, untameahle,
;

warm. Aitira-ta, f. heat, warmth.

stones or rocks. u, Ved.
Atma-didyu, us, us,
u nbridled.
wfiflfijll asisishu, us, us, (fr. rt. 2. as, throwing rocks or thunderbolts ; (Say.) one who has
in Desid.), hungry. a-srita, as, d, am, not cooked, un- obtained a weapon, having adamantine weapons.

without ripe. A^man-maya, as, i, am, Ved. made of stone.

^fjjISJ a-sisu, us, vl, u, childless, Adman-rat, an, atl, at, Ved. of stone, stony.
Afiim or a^Uvikd, f. a childless a-srithita, as, d, am (rt. srath),
young ones.
Adma-pushpa, am, n. benzoin (styrax). Aima-
woman. Ved. not loosened. Adma-
bhdla, am, n. a mortar of stone or iron.
Ved. pernicious, l}hid, t, m. the plant Coleus Scutellarioides, supposed
^rfifl? a-sishta, as, a, am (rt. s'as), untrained, a-seca, as, d, am,
to dissolve stone in the bladder. AGnia-bheda or
badly trained, ill-regulated, ill-behaved, rude,
barba- dangerous, not causing pleasure.
afma-bhedaka, as, m. the same. Aima-maya, as,
AsisKta-td, f. or adishta-tva, am,
rous, profligate. a-sesha, as, a, am, without remainder, am, made or consisting of Aima-
A^ishfdddra (ta-af), as, m. bad be- stone, stony.
I,
n. rudeness.
entire, perfect, all, whole, every; infinite, endless; (as), m. an emerald.
Aima-vat, an, atl, at,
ijoni, is,
haviour, rudeness, profligacy. or adeshena or as"esha-
m. non-remainder afesham ;
stony, of stone. A3ma~varman, a, n., Ved. a wall
not to be
A-iishya, as, d, am, not to be taught, ind. entirely, Aiesha-td, f. totality.
informed.
Jos, wholly. or shield of stone. Afma-maja, as, a, am, Ved.
Aiesha-samrdjya, as, m. an epithet of S'm. included in rocks. am, m. n. ironAima-sdra, as, ;

wf^re asishtha, as, d, am (superl. of osin, Aieshaya, nom. P. a^eshayali, -yitum, to finish
sapphire. - ^masara-nsaj/a, am, made or as, I,
see I .
as), Ved. reaching very
far. entirely. consisting of iron. Atima-hanman, a, n., Ved. a
A-s"eshas, as, as, as, Ved. without offspring or de- stroke of the thunderbolt. Aimasya (man-as),
iH^ll'Sr i. asita, as, t,am, the eightieth.
scendants.
as, d, am, Ved. having a stone-mouth or stone-source,
As~iti, is, eighty.f. A&ti-bhdga, as, m. the '
i.e. flowing from a rock. Aimottha (man-ut),
one part out of eighty. a-saiksha, as, m. an Arhat (lit. no
eightieth part,
one eighty am, n. asphalt, bitumen.
Asttika, as, d, am, an octogenarian, longer a pupil ').
Asmara, as, a, am, stony, rocky, appertaining to
years of age. 1. a-soka, as, d, am (rt. 2. sat!),
stone or rock ; (i), f.
strangury, stone or gravel (the
^iffaT 2. a-sita, as, d, am, not cold, warm, Ved. without heat. disease). Aiman-gTina, as, m., N. of the tree
hot. Atfita-kara, as, or afita-ruC, k, m. the sun, Cratseva Roxburgh!! R. Br., used as a lithontriptic.
2. a-soka, as, d, am(rt. I. suf), with-
'
having hot rays.' As"mari-b)wdana, am, n. a lithontriptic. Aima-
out sorrow, not feeling or not causing sorrow; (as),
A-sitala, as, d, am, hot. ri-hara, as, m., N. of the tree Pentaptera Arjuna,
m., N. of the tree Jonesia Asoka Roxb. (it
is a tree
used as a lithontriptic.
*H3lljIi a-sirna, as, d, am, undecayed, un- of moderate size, belonging to the leguminous class,
with magnificent red flowers) N. of a minister of ;
Aimlra, as, am, m. n. stone or gravel (the disease).
impaired.
Ved. or a-6ir- king Dasaratha ; N. of a king
in Pataliputra ; (d), f., ^3*1*11 asmanta, am, n. (fr. 2. asmanf), a
O^fl^'^ a-sirshan, d, a, a,
N. of a medicinal plant ; one of the female domestic fire-place ; a field, a plain ; death ; (as, d, am), un-
shika, as, d, am, headless. deities of the Jainas; (am), n. the blossom of the unlucky unbounded, unlimited (as), m.,
auspicious, ; ;

ka plant m. or
"SSflrJa-s'ifa, as, a, am, ill-behaved,vulgar, ; quicksilver. Asoka-taru, us, N. of a Marut ;
[with this word compare Gr. Kapivos
n. bad manners, bad aJoka-naga, as, m. or atfoka-uriksha, as, m. an and Lat. caminus.]
offensive; indifferent; (am),
Asoka tree. A.<oka-triratra, as, m., N. of a feast Aimantaka, am, n. a fire-place ; a shade for a
conduct, depravity.
which lasts during three nights. Adoka-datta or lamp (as), m., N. of a plant, from the
;
fibres of
is, i 2. suf), foul,
flSjpM a-sWi, is, (rt.
aioka-vega, as, m., N. of a man. As'oka-purnimd, which a Brahman's girdle may be made.
impure; (is), f.
impurity, disgrace, degradation. N. of a certain holiday. Aioka-maiijari, f.,
N.
{.,

Aioka-roMni, f., N. of a medicinal

^ra i. os'ra, as, m. (fr. rt. i. as, wrongly
Atuti-ld, (. or aduM-tva, am, n. impurity. of a metre.
A-iaufa, am, n. impurity, foulness ; legal impurity, Afoka-vardhana, as, m., N. of a king. spelt asra), a corner [cf. ojfri].
plant.
contamination, defilement contracted by the death of A.'Soka-xhanhlht, (., N. of a certain holiday. A- ^SPST 2. asra, am, n. a$ru, a tear, q. v. =
a relation, or the commission of prohibited acts, tokdri (ka-ar), is, m., N. of the plant Nauclea
by Aitrdya, nom. A. atrayate, -yitum, to shed tears.
&c. Afauta-tva, am, n. impure or abandoned Kadamba Roxb. - AJokashtami (ka-ash), f. the Airin, inl, i, having tears, in tears.
i,
nature or disposition defilement, contamination. first half of the month C'aitra.
eighth day in the
;

am A-sofa, as, m. absence of care or vanity content, ^P5T 3. os'ra, am, n. = asra, hlood, q. v.
^131^ a-suddha, sudh), im-
;
as, d, (rt. '

tranquillity, modesty. A.<m-pa, as, m. fiend, a cannibal, a blood-drinker.'

pure; inaccurate; unknown, unascertained. Atiud-
am, not to be sorrowed for.
as, d, am (rt. dhd with
A-so(ya, as, d,
^VH"S a-sraddha,
dha-vasaka, as, m. a vagrant, a suspicious cha-
racter. a-sodhana. See under a-suddha. 6rad), not trusting in (with loc. c.) ; unbelieving ;

A-fuMkl, is, is, i, impure f. impurity. (a), f.

want of trust, unbelief.
; (is), See under a-sushka.
A-4odhanti, am, n. uncleanness ; inaccuracy. A-draddadhana, as, d, am, unbelieving, incre-
A-flodhita, as, d, uncleansed, unclean
am, ;
in- a-sau(a. See under a-su6i. dulous, having no faith.

accurate, uncorrected, unrevised. as, d, am, not to be believed, in-

want of heroism, A-draddheya,
>!)$n*i a-saurya, am, n. credible.
^nj*T a-subha, as, d, am, unlucky, in- cowardice.
A-traddha, as, d, am, not performing funeral
(am), n. sin, a shameful deed, misfortune.
auspicious ;

^T?l i. os'na, as, a, am (fr. rt. 2. as'),Ved. rites,not entitled to them, not belonging or relating
Asubhodaya (bha-uf), as, m. inauspicious
demon. to them ; (as), m. non-performance of funeral rites.
omen. voracious; (as), m., N..of a
ASnaya, f., Ved. hunger. A-s"rdddlia-ltho}in, i, inl, i, one who has taken
"5l^J5' a-susrushd, f inattention, neglect .
f. invitation to eat and to drink. the vow not to eat during the performance of the
Ailnita-pib&i~ii,
and drink. Sraddha ceremonies.
of service or respect. A^nitap{batiyati,nom. he invites to eat
 a-$rama. a&vasena-nripa-nandana. 101
m. node or dragon's
a-frama, as, (rt. sram), freedom (as formed of the lower ex-
tail ; Ved. seeking or wishing for horses ; procuring
tremities of the Daitya Sainhika, who was cut in tw. whose
from freshness absence of toil, laziness horses, an epithet of Agni ; (Say.) rites are
fatigue, ; ;

by Vishnu at the churning of the ocean.) pervasive, or who desires

quick worship. As"va-
am), Ved. indefatigable.
(as, a,
vi flirt a-slona, as, mufcha, as, having the head or countenance
i, am,
A-tframana, as, a, am, Ved. indefatigable ; (as), d, am, Ved. not lame,
m. one who is not an ascetic or Buddhist mendicant. not crippled.
of a horse (as), m. a Kinnara or celestial chorister
;

(so represented) according to others, a kind of

;

A-s"rdnta, as, d, am, untired, unwearied, eternal, m.

continual ; (am), ind. unweariedly, continually, unin-
i. asva, as, (rt. i. as?), a horse, demi-god distinct from the preceding ; N. of a pe-
especially a stallion ; the number
seven' (that being
'
culiar race of people. Aiva-mu6, k, m. a horse-
terruptedly. the number of the horses of the sun) ; a race of men stealer. Asva-medha, as, m. the horse-sacrifice ;

vi>si=t<!.i a-sravana, am, n. (rt. sru), loss of horse-like in strength ; N. of a son of Citraka, also (a celebrated ceremony, the antiquity of which
hearing, deafness.
of a DSnava ; (d), f. a mare ; (ait), du. a horse and reaches back to the Vedic period. For example,
a mare Zend aipa ; Lat. cqims ; Gr. 'liriros hymns 162 and 163 in the first Mandala of the
A-irdmja, as, a, am, not to be heard, unfit to be [cf. ;

heard, not to be spoken of.

Lith. aszwa; Old Sax. ehuscalc]. Aifva-kandikd, Rig-veda were used at this sacrifice. In later times
N. of the plant Physalis Flexuosa. its efficacy was so exaggerated,
that a hundred such
f., Aiva-lcarna,as,
^T^lrl*^ a-sratas,
ind. (rt. srd), Ved. in m. the ear of a horse N. of the tree Vatica Robusta sacrifices entitled the sacrificer to displace Indra from
;

an uncooked manner, raw. W. and A., so called from the shape of its leaves ;
the dominion of Svarga ; kings who engaged in it
or asrl,
a term in
surgery for a particular fracture of the spent enormous sums in gifts to the Brahmans. It
asri, is, f.
(ft. rt. i.
06?), bones ; N. of a mountain. Aiva-karnaka, as, m. = is said that the horse was sometimes not immolated,
the sharp side of anything, a comer, angle of a room the but but kept bound during the ceremony) N. of a son of
preceding in all its last sense.
Asva-ku(l, f. ;
or house; the edge of a sword Lat. acies t acer;
[cf. a stable for horses. Aiva-km!ala or a$"va-komda, Bharata. Atframedha-Jcdnda, am, n., N. of the
Lith. ossmu]. Airl-mat, an, att, at, cornered. as, d, am, skilled in horses. As"va-kranda, as, thirteenth book of the Satapatha-Brahmana. As~va-
vi iti a-srita, as, d, am, Ved. unap-
n m., N. of a bird. Afva-khtira, as, m. a horse's medha-datta, as, m., N. of a king. A&jamedhika
hoof; a perfume, apparently a dried shell-fish ; (a or or afvamed/uya, as, d, am, relating to the horse-
proached, difficult of access ; not stopping (?).
1), f. the plant Clitoria Ternatea Lin. iva-gati, A sacrifice ; (as), m. a horse fit for the sacrifice, called
See under 2. asra.
vitV^asrira. is, f. the pace of a horse ; N. of a metre containing Asva-medha. -A&a-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. harnessing
four verses of sixteen syllables each. horses having horses put to (as a carriage)
( 'M l
a-srika, as, d, am (fr. M, q. v.),
As'va-gandlid, ; (t), f., ;

f.the plant Physalis Flexuosa Lin.

Aiva-gayuga, N. of a constellation, the head of Aries; the first
unlucky, unpropitious. lunar mansion ; m. the month Asvina (Sept.-Oct.) ;
am, n. a pair of horses Ativa-goslitlia, am, n. a
.

A-inmat, dn,-atl, at, unfortunate, inglorious. A-

AiSva-griva, as, m. (k, k, k), born under
'
stable.
horse-neck/ N. of a the constellation AsVayuj.
A-irlra, as, d, am, Ved. unpleasant, ugly. demon, a foe of Vishnu, more s"va-yuja, as, m. the month Asvina. Aiva-yupa,
commonly called Haya-
A-irila, as, a, am, unprosperous, unlucky. grlva. Atlva-ghdma, as, m., N. of a place. ASeu- as, m., Ved. the post to which the sacrificial horse
A-sllka, as, d, am ($li substituted for in), un- ghdsa, an, m. pasture for horses. Axva-ghosha, was bound. Aim-yoga, as, a, am, Ved. causing
lucky, unpropitious. as,m., N. of a Buddhist. Aitva-gkna, as, m. the yoking of horses, joining or reaching as quickly
'

A-sTila, as, a, am, unpleasant, ugly ; coarse, vul-

N. of a kind of Oleander, Nerium
horse-bane,' as horses. As"va-raksha, as, m. the keeper or rider
gar; abusive, blackguard; (am), n. rustic language,
Odorum Ait. As'va-falana-s'dld, f. a riding-house. of a horse, a groom. A
toa-ratha, as, m. a carriage
untruth, low abuse. Aiva-tikitsaka, as, m. a farrier, a veterinary sur- drawn by horses; (a), f., N. of a river. Afoa-
geon. ASca-fikltsa,, f. farriery. rddhas, as, as, as, Ved. furnishing horses. Aiva-
n. a tear A&a-jaghana,
^rej asm, u, [supposed to stand as, m. a kind of centaur, a with lower limbs like roilhaka, as, m., N. of the plant Nerium Odorum
being
for dadru fr. rt. dang : cf. Gr. Sdxpu ; Lat. lacryma those of a horse. -
Aiva-jil, t, t, t, Ved. gaining Ait. Atva-lalita, N. of a species of the Vikriti
for dacryma ; Goth. tagrs,fhem. tagra ; Eng. tear; horses by conquest;
(t), m., N. of a Buddhist
metre. Aiva-lala, f. a kind of snake. Aiva-
Mod. Germ. Zahre Lith. aszara].'~As'ru-kald,
; Bhikshu. Aiva-tlrtliM, am, n., N. of a place of loman, d, m. horse-hair a kind of snake. Afaa-
;

f. a tear-drop. A$rurndli, f. Fistula Lachrymalis. Afya-

pilgrimage near Kanyakubja on the Garrga. Afva- vaktra, as, m. a Kinnara or Gandharba.
As"ru-paripurndksha (na-ak), as, I, am, whose da, as, d, am, giving horses. As"ca-danshtrd, I. vadava, am, n. a stud of horses and mares ;
eyes are filled with tears. A.<ru-paripluta, as, d, the plant Tribulus (au), m. du. a horse and a mare ; (as),
m. horses
Lanuginosus Lin. as, Afaa-dd,
am, bathed in tears. Airu-pata, as, m. flow of m., Ved. or ailva-ddvan, d, m., Ved. giving horses. and mares, see atoa-badava. i.a^na-vat, ind. like
tears. Airu,-purna, as, d, am, filled with tears. Atva-duta, as, m. a riding messenger. Aiiia- a horse. 2. as"va-vat, or Ved. aicd-vat, an, atl, at,
Airu-pitrnakitla (na-dk), as, d, am, troubled nadl, (., N. of a as, m. a horse- possessed of horses, consisting of horses. Aiva-
and filled with tears.
nm.Aiva-naya,
Airu-purndksha (>ia-ak), herd, i. e. one who has the charge of a drove of vadana, as, m., N. of a people. Agva-vaka, as,
as, I, am, whose eyes are filled with tears. Airu- m. a horseman. Aiva-vara or afya-vdla, as, m.
grazing horses. AiSva-niliandlrika, as, m. lit. 'a
muk/ia, as, i, am, having tears on the face. Atfru- horse-fastener,' a groom. a horseman, a groom. Adva-vdraka, O8, m. a
As"va-nirnij,k, k,k,Ved.
lotana, as, a, am, having tears in the eyes. A3ru- decorated or embellished with horses. horseman, a groom. Atva-vdrana, as, m., N. of
as, Atva-pa,
pahata (nt-Mp), as, d, am, affected by tears. m., Ved. a groom. the Bos Gavieus. Aiva-vdha or adva-vdhaka,
Aiva-pati, is, m., Ved. lord
am of horses ; N. of several
persons, of a king of Madra as, m. a horseman. Aiva-vikrayin, i, m. a
si'sjn a-sruta, as, a, (rt. sru), unheard,
and father of Savitri; and of an Asura. Aiva- horse-dealer. Aira-md, t, t, t, skilled in taming
inaudible ; contrary to the Vedas ;
(as), m., N. of a
son of Krishna, also of Dyutimat. parna, as, d, am, Ved. having horses for wings. horses, an epithet of Nala ; a jockey ; Ved. procuring
Adruta-vat, ind.
as if it were not heard. Asva-pastya, as, d, am, Ved. having horses for horses. Aira-vrisha, as, m., Ved. a stallion.
Adruta-vrana, as, m., N. home
of a man. (its) or seat or source,
consisting in horses (?), Afca-vaidya,as, m. a farrier, a veterinary surgeon.
depending on horses (?). d, am, Afoa-s'aka, am, n., Ved. excrements of a horse.
A-truti, is, f. not hearing, forgetfulness ; not being Atca-pada, as,
n. excrements of a horse, horse-
directed by the Vedas.
A-s'ruti-dhara, as, d, am,
horse-footed.
Ai-m^pdlu, as, m. a groom. Afya- Asva-takrit, t,

not striking the piMhl, f. the plant GIvcine Debilis Ait. Afva- dung; N. of a river. A6oa-s'anku, us, m., N. of
hearing ; not the Veda. knowing f. a stable.
prish/ha, am, n. horseback. Afaa-peias, as, as, a DSnava. Asva-idld, A^va-s"dva, as,
wwt^a-sreyas, an, ast, as, not the better, as, Ved. decorated or embellished with horses. m. a foal, a colt. Aiva-idstra, am, n. a manual
inferior,worse ; worthless, useless, unprofitable, bad ;
Aiva-badava or aitva-eadava, am, n. horses or text-book of veterinary science. As"va-6irae,
(as), n. mischief, unhappiness.
and mares;
(all), m. du. a horse and a mare. as, n. a horse's head ; (as, as, as), having the head
A-ireshtha, as, d, am, not the best, inferior, Atva-bandha, as, m. lit. 'a horse-fastener,' a of a horse, an epithet of Narayana; (as), m., N. of
worse bad, vile.
; groom, an ostler. - Afoa-bandliana, am, n. fasten- a Danava. AJm-.<riiJ<llikd, (. the natural enmity
ing of horses between the horse and the jackal. Aiva-Siandra,
wcn<l a-sreshman, d, d, a, Ved. without
; (as, i, am), used for fastening horses.

bands (?).
Asm-bald, N. of a vegetable. Aiva-liala or
{., as, d, am, Ved. causing joy (by means of) horses ;
aiva-vdla, as, m. tail or hair of a horse ; a kind arilliant with horses. Aisva-shangava, am, n. a set
of reed, Saccharum
Spontaneum Liu. Axra-bdhu, >r team of six horses. As'va-sani, is, is, i, Ved. or
vr-5i\r<aM a-s'rotriya, as, m. a Brahman
who has not read the Vedas us, m., N. of a son of C'itraka. A.<va-ludhna, as, aiva-sd or asva-shd, as, as, am, Ved. gaining or
not a theologian
;

d, am, Ved. based on horses, having its origin in procuring horses. Atpa-sada, as, or aiva-sddin,
^nSTtn a-slayhd, f. (rt.
s'ldgh), absence of horses, standing on horses, i. e. on a carriage drawn f. m. a horseman, a rider, a horse-soldier. As"va-
self-applause, modesty, reserve. by horses. As'va-budfiya, as, a, am, Ved. based sdrathya, am, n. management of horses and cars,
A-slaghya or a-tfldy/ianiya, as, d, am, unde- on horses, having its origin in horses (as wealth), lorsemanship and driving, coachmanship, charioteer-
serving of honour or praise, worthless; base, mean. distinguished by horses. - Aiva-bha, f.
lightning. ship. A.fva-sukti, is, m., N. of an author of Vedic
- AiSva-sunrita, as, d, am, Ved. praised
181 "T a-sleshd, f.
(rt. slish), the ninth lorse
Aira-mahishikd,
and a buffalo.
f.

Aiva-mara
the natural
or
enmity of a lymns.
sincerely for (the gift of) horses ;
whose praise for
Nakshalra or lunar mansion, as"m~maraka,
five stars;'
as, or afi-a-hantri, id, m.
'
(giving) horses is agreeable
and true. Atea-sena,
containing
- A^leshd-bhava, horse-destroying,' a
disunion, disjunction. as, or aile- and of Oleander, Nerium Odorum. Aiva-mdla, N. of a Naga. As'vasena-nripaiMndana,
as, m.,
shd-bhu, us, m. a N. of Ketu, i. e. the m. a kind of serpent. N. of a king and saint, also SanatkumSra.
descending as, Ateam-ishti, is, is, i, as, m.,
Dd
 102 abvastomiya. ashtd-pdd.

(any Mantra &c.) containing the word Kuvera of the North, and Isa or Sin of the N. E.
a, as, a, am, Ved. relating to the an, all, at,
ASvin. n. the heaven or station Ashta-dis", k, the eight cardinal points of the
praise of the sacrificial horse. Afca-sthana, am, Afoi-sdlokya, am, f.

n. a stable or stall for horses; (as, a, am), of the AsVins, to which the giver of a horse is raised. compass collectively. Ashta-dhd, ind. eight-fold,
times, in or sections. Ashta-
born in a stable. As"va-haya, of, a, am, Ved. ASriya, as, d, am, Ved. referring to horses ; (a), eight eight parts
Ved. neut. pi. a troop of horses. dhdtu, u, n. the eight metals collectively, as gold,
driving or spurring Asra-haraka, as, a horse.
m. a horse-stealer. Adva-hridaya, am, n. horse- Axrina, as, d, am, distant a day's journey for a silver, copper, tin, lead, brass, iron, and steel. Ashta-
pada, as, m. a Vedic metre of eight Padas. - Ashta-
3
manship. .4rfrj(-sAa ( ra-a ), at, m., N. of
:
horse; more usually ,-i.vr?//.
Ailmya, as, a, am, belonging or relating to a pad, t, t, t, having eight legs (t), m. a spider
a plant. Afvajant
3
(va-aj), f. a whip. Aica- ; ;

dhika fraWA ), an, a, am, strong in cavalry, horse, conducive to horses ; (am), n. a number of a fabulous animal with eight legs. Ashta-pada, as,
superior in horses. Aivddhyaksha (va-adh), as, horses. d, am, having eight legs; (as), m. a kind of spider
with a small body and long legs.
m. a guardian of horses. Afva-magAa, as,i,am, A&cya, as, d, am, Ved. belonging to or coming Ashla-padikd,
from horses Ved. a (., N. of the plant Vatlaris Dichotomus Wall. Ashta-
Ved. rich in horses. Ateayur-reda (va-dy), as, consisting of horses ; (am), n.,
;

m. veterinary science. A$cdri ("ca-ari), it, m. a number of horses, possession of horses ; (as), m., N. mangala, as, m. a horse with a white face, tail,
buffalo.
3
Aitdrudha ( ra-r ), as, a, am, mounted, of VaSa, the son of ASva. mane, breast, and hoofs ; (am), n. a collection of

sitting on horseback. A Sviroha (fa-a), ae, a, am, with eight lucky things to be assembled on certain occa-
a "J TI asvanta, am, n. (connected
sions (such as a coronation &c.), e. g, a lion, a bull, an
(a*), m.
riding or mounted on a horse
a horseman ; ;
a^manta, death a field a fire-place ; ter-
q. v.), ; ;

(a), f., N. of the plant Asragandha. Advarohaka elephant, a water-jar, a fan, a flag, a trumpet, and a
mination, limit ; (as, d, am), unlucky, inauspicious,
lamp; or, according to others, a Brahman, a cow,
(va-dr), as, m., N. of the plant Asvagandha.
unbounded, unlimited. [In the first sense ast'anta
Afvdrohin (va-ar), i, inl, i, mounted or ' gold, ghee, the sun, water,and a king.
fire, Axhla-
may be for anu-anta, end of life.']
riding on horseback. Affvd-vat, an, ait, at, fur- inana, am, n. a measure, one kudava. Ashta-
nished with horses. Aivavarohaka (va-av), as, 4) vJitH a-svastana, as,
I, am,
or a-saasta- am, occurring once in eight months.
iittisika, as, d,

m., N. of the plant am, of to-day, not of or not for to-mor- Ashta-miirti, is, m. eight-formed, an epithet of
AsVagandhi. Adveshita (va- nika, as, d,
Siva (as identified with the five elements, mind,
isk), as, a, am, hurried along by horses. Ajvonum row; one who makes no provision for to-morrow.
(va-ur), as, i, am, broad-chested like a horse. A-s'vastana-vid, t, t, t, ignorant of the future. egotism, and matter or, according to the ; of opening
nom. P. the Sakuntala, with the five elements, the sun and
as"vati, to behave like a horse.
3. orfro,

Afoaka, as, a, am, horse-like, acting like a horse,

OTW ash, cl. I. P. A. ashati, -te, -shitum, moon and the
sacrificing priest). Ashtamftrti-
&c. ; (as), m. a small horse ; a bad horse, a hack ; a
\ to go or move ;
to take or receive ; to
dhara, as, m. possessing eight forms, an epithet
shine.
of S*iva. Ashta-ratna, am, n. the eight jewels,
stray horse, one whose owner is not known ; any horse.
Adzakinl, f. the first Nakshatra or lunar mansion. ashadakshma, am, n. (ft. a, title of a collection of
eight S'lokas on ethics. Axftta-

Asvatara, as, a, am, swift, speedy; (as, i), m. shash, akshi), anything not seen by six eyes, i. e. rasds'raya (sa-as), as, d, am, endowed or furnished
with the eight rasas or sentiments of poetry. Ash-
f. a mule ;
(as), m. a male calf; N. of a Gandharva ; known or determined by two persons to the ex-
one of the chiefs of the NSgas or serpent-race, inha- tarfa, (/an-rtV), as, m. a psalm or hymn consisting
clusion of a third ; a secret.
of eight verses. Ashta-lohaka, am, n. a class of
biting the regions under the earth.
^T^rJX ashatara, as, a, am, Ved. (fr. a
silver, copper, tin, lead, the magnet,
Asvattha, as, m. the holy fig tree, Ficus Religiosa eight metals, gold,
L. (under which horses stand; ttha = stha); Ved. a which not preserved, but may be referred
positive, is
mundaloha(?), and tikshnaloha or steel (?). Astita-
vessel made of its wood ; N. of another tree ( garda- = to rt. i .
ad), more accessible or acceptable.
i>arga, as, m. a class of three principal medicaments
Itkdnda) ; the fruit of the Ficus Religiosa ; the time at im<S a-shadha,oiVed. a-shalha, as, d, am, (mostly the roots of plants from the hills), named
which it bears ; an epithet of the sun ; N. of a man ; not to be overcome, invincible born under the Rishabha, Jivaka, Meda, Mahameda, Riddhi, Vrid-
;

N. of a people day of full moon in the month d'hi, Kakoli, and Kshirakakoli. AMa-vidha, as,
; (a), f.
constellation Ashadha ; (as), m. the month Ashadha
Asvina, in which month the fruits of the Ficus Re- with the sun's entrance d, am, eight-fold, of eight kinds. AMa-iata,
(or AshSdha), commencing
n. eight hundred.
ligiosa generally day of full moon ; (f),
become ripe ;
into Gemini (June -July); a staff made of the wood am, Ashta-iSravana, as, or
f., N. of a plant. Atvattha-kuna, as, m. the fruit ashta-s'rai'ds, ds, m., N. of Brahma (eight-eared,
of Palasa, carried by a student during the performance
season of the holy fig tree. Aivattkorbheda, as, of certain vows ; N. of a teacher N. of the Malaya
see ashta-karna). AMnxdhasrika, a*, d, am,
;

m., N. of a tree, Bignonia Suaveolens. mountain (a), f., N. of a sacred brick N. of a

; ;
consisting of eight thousand. Ashtd-kapdla, as,
Afvattkaka, as, a, am, to be given or to be done and nineteenth or I, am, (an oblation) prepared or offered in eight pans ;
constellation pi. the eighteenth
;

&c. when the Asvattha tree bears ; (am), n. the pe- (as),
m. a sacrifice in which ghee or clarified butter
twentieth and twenty-first lunar mansions.
tals of the Arabian jasmine. is offered in
eight pans. AsUdkshara (tan-ak),
Ashddhaka, as, m. the month Ashadha (or
Asvatthdman, a, m. (tthaman for sthdman ?), as, d, am, containing eight syllaMes ; (as), m., N.
Ashadha).
N. of a saint and warrior, the son of Drona and one of an author. Ashtd-gara, am, n. a car or wain, one
a or au (but ashtau is more drawn by eight oxen. Ashtimja (tan-an), am,
of the chiefs of the Kurus. SIBI^ ashtan,
Afvatihikd, f, N. of a plant. common nom., ace., and voc. cases), pi. eight
for n. eight parts of the body with which very profound
Afcaya, nom. P. aivayati, -yitum, to wish for [cf.
Lat. octo; Gr. OKTU; Goth, ahtau; Mod. Germ. obeisance is performed
(viz. the hands, breast, fore-
horses. acht; Eng. eight; Lith. asztnni; Slav, ogmj]; in head, eyes, throat, and middle of the back ; or the
first four, with the knees and feet ; or these six, with
Aivayd, f., Ved. desire to get horses. comp. with other numerals often ashtd, e. g. nshta-
Airayu, ", us, u, Ved. desiring horses. daian, eighteen ; ashtddafa, as, t, am, the eigh- the speech and mind) ; the eight parts of a court or
Aivala,, as, m., N. of the Hotri-priest of Janaka, teenth, divided into eighteen parts ; ashtddas'a-dha, the law, the judge, assessors, scribe, and astrologer,

king of Videha. eighteen-fold ashtd-vintfati, twenty-eight ashtd-

; ;
gold, fire, ; any whole consisting of eight
and water
Airarya, nom. P. atvatyatt, -yitum, to wish for vinia, as, i, <im, the twenty-eighth, divided in- parts
or members
a die, dice ; (as, a, am), con-
;

the stallion. to am, sisting of eight parts

or members. Aehtanga-
twenty-eight parts ; ashtdtrinda, as, I,

Aicaya, nom. P. afviyati, -yitum, Ved. to wish the containing thirty-eight; n*]/ftl-
thirty-eighth, naya, ax, m.
=
ashtdnga. Ashfan-ga-pdta or
for horses. (atvdrinia, as, i, am, the forty-eighth. Ashta- ashtdnga-pmndma, as, m. prostration of the eight
AMka, as, i, am, drawn by horses, carried by karna, (is, d, am, one who has the number eight parts
of the body as in reverence. Ashtdnga-
horses. as a mark burnt in his ear ; (as), m. eight-eared, hridaya, am, n. title of a medicinal work. Ash-
AMn, i, tei, f, Ved. possessed of horses, consist- an epithet of Brahma, who is supposed to have four I'angarghya (ga-ar), as, m. an offering of eight
ing of horses; (i),
m. a cavalier, a horse-tamer; heads; (i), m., N. of a man. Ashta-kritvas, ind. artides, water, milk, kusa grass, curds, ghee, rice,

barley, and mustard ;

m. du. the two N. of two divini- Ashta-kona, as, m. an octagon. or honey, red oleander flow-
(flaw), charioteers ; eight times.
ties,who appear in the sky before the dawn ia a AKhta-khanda, as, m. title of a collection of ers, and sandal
are substituted for the last three.

golden carriage drawn by horses or birds they bring several sections of the ;}xht(i-<l>innh!ra :=askta-d.an$htra, q. v. Ask-
;
EJR-vtfa.Athfa-mva, am,
treasures to men and avert misfortune and sickness ; n. a flock of eight cows. m. a f., N. of the wife of Siva. Ashtd-
Ashta-gddh (?), t, fddfi'j!a-l>huja,
in later times
they are considered as the physicians of fabulous animal (called S'arabha), supposed to have d/niaftga
f
(,s an-a), as, m. a decoction of eighteen

Svarga or heaven (in astronomy) they are the twins

;
eight legs; a spider (?). Ashta-guna, as, d, am, ingreciients. Ashtddhydyl (tan-adh), f. title of
of the zodiac (inl), f. a nymph, considered in later
;
eight-fold; (am), n. the eight qualities. Ashta- the ele venth Kanda of the S'atapatha-Brahmana, con-
times as the mother of the Asvins she was the wife of lectures. Ashtdnavata, as, i, am,
;
guiids'raya (na-<Js), as, a, am, endowed with the sisting ,of eight
Surya or the sun, who concealed herself in the form of eight qualities, epithet of a king. Ashta-tva, am, the ninety-eighth. jlsWa-parfa, as, m. a spider;
x mare a worn/; a fabulous animal with eight legs, the S'a-
(in astronomy) the head of Aries or the first
; n. condition of eight. Ashta-danshtra, as, m.,
of the twenty-eight Nakshatras or lunar mansions ; N. of a son of Virupa, author of a hymn of the rabha ; a wild sort of jasmin ; a pin or bolt ; the
'

(t), n., Ved. richness in horses. Afn-devataka, Rig-veda N. of a Danava.

; Ashta-dala, an octa- mountai'n KailSsa or abode of Kuvera (as, am), m. ;

as, a, am, whose divinities are the Asvins.

A4rini- gon. Aslita-dik-pdla, as, m. pi. the regents of n. a kinjd of chequered cloth or board for drafts, dice,
kumara or ajrini-putra or adrim-mta, aw, m. du. the cardinal points, as Indra of the East, Agni or &c. g<Md.
; Ashtd-pada-pattra, am, gold-leaf; n.
the twin sons of Sanjni, the sun's wife, in the form Vahni of the S. E., Yarrta of the South, Nairrita of a sheet of gold.
|
AsTitd-pdd, t, -padi, m. f., Ved.
of AJvinl, commonly called the Asvins. AM-mat, the S. W., Varuna of the West, Marut of the N.W., of members
having isight legs, consisting eight ; (in
 ashta-pada. a-sangama. 103
ritual a
language) a term for pregnant
animal ; (padl), at Ved. scattered, loose, straggling, uncompressed ; (am), n.
a-samyat, an, afl, (rt. i),
a wild sort of jasmin. as, a, am, a form of array, loose or open order of troops.
f. Ashta-pada, not entering, not pleasing.
quartered by eight, having eight for the root. Ash- siti^iM a-samhdrya, am,
t*J*lrl a-samyatta, as, a, am Ved. as, d, irresistible,
td-pddya, as, a, am, eight-fold. Ashtdra-fakra- (rt. yat),
insuperable.
vat (tan-ar ), an, m. having a wheel with eight undisturbed, (various reading for a-samyata.)
spokes, an epithet of Manju-s'ri,
a Jaina saint and ui*!(VrT a-samhita, as, d, am, not included
>5(*m>l a-samyama, as, m. (rt. yam), ab-
ruler. Ashtd-ralha, as, m., N. of a son of Bhlma- sence of check or restraint, especially of the senses. in theSanMtd of the Veda.
ratha. Ashtd-rakra, as, m., N. of a Brahman, a
A-samyata, as, d, am, unrestrained, unassailed. a-sakala, as, d, am, not all, not
son of Kahoda. Ashtdsra(tan-as), am, n. an oc-
- Ashtdsraya Asamyatdtman (ta-dt), d, d, a, having the entire, a part.
tagon. (tan-as), as, a, am, actzn- soul uncontrolled.
galia.Ashtdha ("tan-ati"), as, d, am, lasting eight ^reranr a-sakrit, ind. not once, oftener
vt*iu?n a-satnynkta, am, n. (rt. yuj), non-
days. than once, again and again, repeatedly. Asakrit-
Asktaka, as, a, am, consisting of eight parts, combination, hiatus (in Vedic grammar). m. meditation. Asdkrid-
samddhi, is, repeated
one who
acquainted with the studies or is
A-samyoga, as, m. absence of union or connec-
eight-fold ;

<j(irbha-vdsa, as, m. repeated birth.

PSnini's grammar or the formulas of
eight books of tion.
the Veda; (as), m. the eighth part, e.g. of the Rig- si?n a-sakta, as, d, am, detached, dis-
f. the siflgU a-samyuta, as, m. unmixed, un- united detached from worldly feelings or passions ;
veda ; N. of a son of Visvamitra ; (5), eighth ;

blended an epithet of Vishnu.

moon; especially the eighth day of not interested unattached to, indifferent to.
;
day after fall in,
three months, on which the progenitors or manes are
vmtj-s a-samruddha, as, d, am, unob- sm<*iq a-saktha, as, d, am, without thighs,
worshipped worship of the progenitors or manes on
;
structed.
thighless.
certain days, vegetables, flesh, and cake being seve-

rally offered upon

these occasions, and the Brahmans m"1 a-samlagna, as, a, am, disjoined, ^rerai a-sakra, as, d, am (rt. sasi!), Ved. not
feasted (am), n. a whole consisting of eight parts,
;
detached, separate. ceasing to flow, not drying up ; not going elsewhere.
Ash-
e.g. the eight sections of Panini's grammar. ^V^W^fXa-samvatsara-bhrita,as,d, am, ff a-sakhi, d, m. an untrustworthy
takdnrja (ka-an), am, n. a kind of board or cloth Ved. not supported a whole year (as a sacred fire). friend.
for playing with dice on, having eight divisions.
A-samvatsarabkritin, i, int, i, Ved. one who A-sakhin, d, m. an enemy, an adversary.
Ashtakin, I, m. one who performs an Ashtaka.
does not support (a fire) a whole year.
Ashtataya, am, n. a conjunction or aggregate of 'HHjfld a-sagotra, as, d, am, of a different
eight.
'a [% <; 1 1 a-samvidana, as, d, am, ignorant, family.
Ashtama, as, I, am, the eighth; (as), m. the unwise ;
not promising or covenanting.
eighth part ; (I), f.
(scil. rdtri), the eighth day i^;<sn a-sankalpa, as, am, m. n. absence
a half-month the medicinal plant N. of l<jjrf a-samvrita, as, d, am, uncovered, of predetermination, absence of interested purpose,
(night) in ;

Kshirakakoll, the last of a class of eight medicinal exposed ; imperfectly or scarcely covered. sincerity.

Ashlama-kalika, as, am, one who A-sankalpita, as, d, am, not purposed, not re-
plants.
of the eighth.
d,
^r?Nf^fVrT>^ a-sainvyavahitam, ind. im- solved or determined on.
omitting seven meals partakes only
mediately, without interval.
Ashtamdns'a (ma-an), an eighth part.
m. absence of iJ*13;W<* a-sankasnka, as, d, am, not fickle,
Ashtamaka, as, d, am, the eighth. viti^m a-samsaya, as,
a sukti or weight of four tolas. doubt ; free from doubt, certain. A- unfluctuating, firm, steady.
Ashtamikd, f. (as, d, am),
Ashtataya, as, i, am, consisting of eight parts ; samiayam, ind. without doubt, certainly, verily. vi*f^jl<!j a-sanklrna, as, d, am, unmixed,
(am), n. collection of eight things. vi*i>si<( a-samsrava, as, m. (rt. sru), the uncompounded, uncollected.
I. ashfi, is, (., N. of a metre consisting of sixty-
four syllables.
being out of hearing (e), ind. out of the hearing of;
; ^JWic* a-sankula, as, d, am, not crowded,
(as, d, am), out of hearing, inaudible. broad m. a broad road.
Ashtin, I, irii, i, consisting of eight members or open, clear, ; (as),
A-samirdwm, ind. inaudibly, out of the hearing
syllables. of (with gen. of the person). flW^rl a-sanketa, as, d, am, not appointed,
2-ashti, is, f .(fr. rt. i .as),Ved. reaching. not agreed upon.
^til-jig a-samslishta, as, m. not joined, uninvited.
rt. I. as ?),-Ved. a not in contact, an epithet of Siva.
A-sanketita, as, d, am,
(fr.
ashtra^i. am
prick or goad for driving cattle ; (sometimes regarded ^WjjfJ a-sankhya, as, d, (rt. khyd),
^TWnB a-samsakta, as, d, am, not attached without number, innumerable, exceedingly numerous.
as the badge of the agriculturist, as the staff is of the
to, not joined together, disunited, indifferent to.
Zend astrd ; Lith. akstinas.] Ash- f. or asankhya-tva, am, n. innu-
Brahman) ; [cf. Asankhya-td,
tra-vin, I, irii, i, Ved. obeying the goad. iiUi^ a-samsiddha, as, d, am, unac- merableness, immensity, infinity.

^rfl? ashthi, is, f. (fr. rt. I. a&? connected complished, incomplete. A-sankhydta, as, a, am, uncounted, innumerable.
with afan and adman), seed ; a kernel, a stone. as, am, A-sankhyeya, as, a, am, innumerable ; (as), m.
a-samsukta-gila, d,
an epithet of S'iva (am), n., Ved. an innumerable
;
Ashthlld, a globular body ; a round pebble or
f.
Ved. swallowing whole or without chewing (said of
multitude an exceedingly large number.
;
Asan-
stone ;
seed-corn ; a globular swelling below
kernel ; Rudra's dogs).
the navel, produced by wind ; contusion. khyeya-guna, as, a, am, innumerable, unnumbered.
a kind of abscess a pebble.
sttitiin a-samsriti, is, f. not returning to Asankhyeya-td, f. innumerableness.
Ashthllikd, f. ;

m.
a new course of existence, absorption into the supreme smg i. a-sanga, as, m. (rt. sanj), non-
5

Ashthl-vat, van, i-at, n. the knee, knee-bone ;

spirit. attachment; (as, d, am), not attached, having no

(by native grammarians derived fr.
asthi.)
i. as, cl. 2. P. asti, (2nd sing, asi, *lg a-samsrishta, as, d, am, unmixed attachment or inclination for or interest in, inde-
without
.^U'lJ
with, separate, not living in common. pendent, free from ties, not hindered, moving
\ Impf. d>nt, Pot. sydt, Impv. astu, 2nd hindrance. Asanya-vat, an, afi, at,
not attached
sing, edhi, Perf. ana), to be, live, exist, be present ; s)*i*sin a-sayskrita, as, d, am, not perfect, to.
to take place, happen ; to belong to, be in the pos- to the world.
unpolished, rude, common ; uninitiated, not having A-sangin, i, ini, t, not attached
session of (e. g. tasya na kinrHt svam asti, there a soul
isno property belonging to him) to fell to the share gone through the proper rites of caste, state, sex, or Asajjitdtman (ta-df), a, a, a, having
;
age. free from attachments.
of, to happen to any one (with gen.); to abide, *

dwell, stay to turn out, tend towards any result,

;
atiwn a-samstuta, as, d, am, unknown, *%(1fJ 2. a-sanga, as, d, am (rt. gam with
prove (with dat.) to be sufficient for (with dat.) ; ; unacquainted, not known as acquaintances ; not on sam and a prefixed), not united, unassociated, soli-
to become : na a*, to be lost, to perish ; [cf. Gr. terms of friendship. tary; (as),m.,
N. of a son of Yuyudhana.
ia-rl; Lat. cs-t ; Goth, is-t ; Lith. es-ti ; Slav. A-sangata, as, d, am, ununited, unaccompanied,
sttifqii a-sa>fisthdna, am, n. (rt. stha),
jes-tj.] unassociated with ; uneven, unequal improbable, in- ;
absence of cohesion or configuration disorder, confu- ;
consistent unpreferred, disesteemed ; unbecoming,
JJO P. asyati, dsa, asishyati,
2. as, cl. 4. sion ; want, destitution.
unseemly ;
;

rude, ill-mannered, unpolished,

clownish.
\dstliat, asitum, to throw, cast, shoot at A-mmsthita, as, d, am, not arranged or arrayed, - Asangatddarana am, n. inconsistent
(ta-dd),
(with dat., loc., or gen. of the mark) ; to drive or disordered, irregular ; not collected not finished, not
;
conduct.
frighten away to throw away, take away, let go, leave.
; accomplished not ceasing, not stopping
; destitute.
incongruity, im-
;

A-sangati, is, f. not associating ;

Asana, am, n. the act of throwing, &c. See s.v. A-satnsthiti, is, f. disorder, confusion ; want, desti-
tution. probability.
3- as, cl. i. P. A. asati, -te, -situm, A-sangama, as, m. not associating with ; separa-
-\to go; to shine.; to take. a-samhata, as, a, am, not joined ; tion, disunion ; incongruity ; inequality.
104 a-sata-dvish. a-samriddha.

same the five-arrowed, an epithet of Kama. Asamaujas

a-safa-dvish, t, t, t, Ved. per- a-sadyas, ind. not on the 3
N. of a person.
(ma~o/ ), as, m.,
secuting those who are not (his) worshippers ; having day, not immediately. A-samaiui, as, d, am, going asunder or in
no enemies.
fltli^ asan,
the base of some of the cases different directions ; uneven, unequal (if, according ;

asa6-(hdknd, asaj-jana, &c. See of asrij, blood, q.v. ; thus, inst. asnd, gen.osnos.&c.
to Say., derived fr.
manas), of different minds, of
under amt. different colours.
v(r| asana, am, n. (fr. rt. 2. as), throwing, A-*i<uidna, as, a, am, not the same, not homo-
a-sajdta, as, a, am, Ved. not re- a shot N. of the tree Termi-
geneous, not of equal birth ; unlike, unequal,
sending ; ; (as), m., differ-
lated by blood. nalia Tomentosa, see aiana. Asana-parm, (., N. ent. Asamana-kdrana, as, d, am, not having
as, a, am, Ved. without consan- of the plant Marsilea Quadrifolia, see afona-parnt. the same cause.
A-eajdtya,
guinity. Asand, (., Ved. a missile, an arrow.
a-samaksha, as, d, am, not visible,
<at!j a-sahjna, as, a, am, insensible ; (a), wwirfrT a-santati, is, is, i (rt. tan), child- not present, absent.
f.,Ved. disunion, disagreement, discord. less, having no posterity ; (is),
f. want of posterity.
Buddhist m. want a-samagra, as, d, am, incomplete,
A-sanjAi-sattta, as, m. pi. a dass of A-santdna, as, d, am, childless; (as),
of posterity. unentire, partial, part.
divinities (otherwise a-raiHji-sattva).

not being, not ex- flUtl'm a-santdpa, as, a, am (rt. tap),Ved. a-samanja, as, or a-samanjas, as,
a-sat, an, aft, at,
not as it should be, not answering its not suffering pain or sorrow; not causing pain or m., N. of a descendant of Ikshvaku, a son of Sagara
isting, unreal ;
vile ; (i), f. an sorrow. by Kesinl and father of Ansumat.
purpose, untrue, wrong, wicked, bad,
unfaithful or unchaste wife ; (n), m. Indra ; (<), n. am A-samanjasa, as, a, am, unequal, unlike; (am),
flH'HK a-santushta, as, d, (rt. tush),
non-existence, non-entity ; untruth, falsehood, a lie ;
n. unconformity, disparity, difference; (am), ind.
discontented, displeased. unbecomingly; in a fluctuating or confused
evil. Asad-dhdklid (asat-$dkhd), f., Ved. an un- unfitly,
A-santoiha, as, m. displeasure. manner.
real branch, a seeming member Q).Asa-fhdistra
(asat-idstra), am, n. heretical or heterodox doc-
Sff*^'*I a-sandigdha, dih), as, a, am (rt. i*tt<i a-samad, t, f., Ved. non-conflict,
trine. Asaj-jana, as, m. a bad, wicked, or con- not indistinct ; not vanished ; certain, confident ; un-
harmony, concord.
temptible man. Asaj-jdti-mis"ra, as, m., N. of a doubted, unsuspected ; (am), ind. without any doubt,
vti^T a-samaya, m. unseasonable-
person. Asat-kalpand, f. an untrue action, or one certainly.
as,
which never took place ; fabrication of falsehood. ness ;
unfit or unfavourable time.

non-existence; untruth; wickedness. irr^n a-sandita or a-sandina, as, d, am

Asat-td, (.
^njIT a-samartha, as, d, am, unable, in-
1. asat-tva, am, n. non-existence ; untruth; wick- (rt. 4. da, to bind), Ved. unbound, unrestrained.
competent ; feeble, weak.
edness. Asat-patha, as, m. a bad road ; evil prac-
a-sandishta, as, d, am (rt. dis),
flf!HU<U n. non-de-
tice or doctrine. Asat-parigraha, as, m. receiving unapprised, uncommunicated.
a-samarpana, am,
unfit presents, or from improper persons. Asal- not committing or intrusting anything to

putra, as, m. a childless man ; a wicked or disre-

l*M a-sandhdna, am, n. (rt. dhd), want
livery,
another.

putable son. Asat-samsarga, as, m. evil company. of aim or object, disjunction. unin-
A-samarpita, as, d, am, unconsigned,
Asat-sanga, as, a, am, attached to evil ; (as), A-sandhi, is, m. want of union or connection. trusted, undelivered.
m., N. of a doorkeeper or porter in the Prabodha- A-sandhita, as, d, am, untied, unbound, at
fi| inl, i (rt. i with
Asad-adhyetri, td, m. a Brahman
t,
candrodaya. liberty, loose. i^a-samavayin,
who reads heterodox works a heterodox student.
; A-sandheya, as, d, am, not to be made peace sam and ara), accidental, not inherent, not intimate

Asad-&dra, as, a, am, following evil practices, with. and inseparable. Asamavayi-kdrana, am, n. (in
not intimate or inherent rela-
wicked; (a), m. evil practice. Asad-afdrin, t, logic) accidental cause,
a-sanna, as, d, am, Ved. restless, tion (e. g. the separable conjunction of two different
inl, i, one who follows bad or heterodox practices, without rest or repose.
wicked, vile. A&ad-yraka or asad-grdka, ns, m. objects). Asamavdyi-tva, am, n. the condition of
mischievous or wicked trick ; caprice, idle or childish a-sannaddha, as, d, am (rt. nah), something that is not inherent and inseparable.
am, not classed together, not
desire. Asadgrahln, i, inl, i, performing mis- unarmed ; bom, produced pretending to knowledge,
; A-samaveta, as, a,
chievous or malicious conceited as a Pandit or teacher connected, incoherent Asamai:eta-rupam, ind. in-
tricks. ^Asad-drii, k, k, Jc, ; proud.
evil-eyed. Asad-bhdva, as, m. non-existence, ab- ^raf'S^RH a-sannikarsha, m. coherently.
as, (rt. krish),
sence ; an evil temperament or disposition. Asad-
non-perception of objects, not bringing them to the 'JJf<Hg4|tl4 a-samaslita-lcavya, as, d, am,
vritti, is, f. low or degrading occupation or profes-
mind, remoteness. Ved. of unattainable wisdom.
sion; wickedness. Asad-ryavahdra, as, a, am,
evil m. evil A-sannikrlshta, as, d, am, unperceived, undis- "HW*<W a-samasta, as, d, am, uncom-
following practices ; (as), practices.
tinguished ; not near, remote.
Atadvyarahdrin, i, inl, i, following evil courses. pounded, separate, several ; uncollected ; incomplete,
Anan-mantra, as, m., Ved. untrue or false is ** ffl (V a-sannidhi, is, m. or a-sanni- imperfect.
counsel or speech. n.
dhdna, am, (rt. dhd), absence, distance ; confi-
^THHrfrT a-samdti, is, is, i, Ved. having
A-satdyl, f. wickedness. dence, absence of doubt. N. of a king.
nothing equal, unparalleled; (is), m.,
A-satl, (. an unfaithful or unchaste wife. See above. am, not near, far.
A-sannihita, as, d,
Asamdty-ojas, as, as, as, Ved. of unequalled
Asati-suta, as, m. the son of an unchaste wife,
a bastard.
sm^MW a-sannyasta, as, d, am, one who strength.
has not renounced the world. a-samdna. See a-sama above.
Asat-kri, d. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to do no
good, to harm, injure, dishonour. ^T*ilT a-sanmdna, am, n. disrespect, a-samdpita or a-samdpta, as, d,
Asat-karman, d, d, a, wicked ; (a), n. wicked- impropriety. unfinished, unaccomplished, incomplete.
ness.
am,
Asat-kdra, as, m. offence, doing injury; (a-sat-
4Jtm(^ a-sapatna, as, i, am, Ved. without A-samdpti, is, f. incompleteness.
another wife, without a rival ; not attacked without
kdra), not honouring.
;
4Jt<HMriti a-samdvartaka, as, or a-samd-
an adversary ; not rivalling ; (am), n. undisturbed
Asat-krita, as, d, am, ill-done, done from im- rrittika, as, m. a religious student
who has not com-
condition, peace.
proper motives or in an unbecoming manner ; (a- pleted the period
of his residence with his teacher.
satkritu), not honoured ; (am), n. wicked deed. (im!i a-sapinda, as, d, am, unconnected
^1 HH I ^TT a-samdhdra, as, m. non-recovery
Asat-kritya, as, d, am, one who has done evil
by funeral offerings.
or wicked actions. of anything; disjunction, disconnection.
2.ii-fiiltm, as, d, am,
^T+H-W a-sabandhu, us, us, u, Ved. not A-samdhdrya, as, a, am, irrecoverable, not to
strengthless, without energy;
related. be combined or united.
(for I. asat-ii-a, see under a-sat above.)
A-saiya, as, d, am, false, untrue lying, a liar ; ; ^TW! a-sabhya, as, d, am, unfit for an tHMHltt^ a-samikshya, ind. not having
(am), n. untruth, falsehood. - Asamlkshya-kdrin,
Asatya-vdilin, I, inl, assembly, vulgar, low. considered. I, inl, i, acting
i, speaking falsely, giving false evidence, a liar.
inconsiderately.
Asatya-sandha, as, d, am, treacherous, base, a-sama, as, d, am, uneven, unequal
wicked. either in surface or number ; odd unequalled, indi- 'STCnfHfcr a-samlflna, as, d, am, improper,
A-satya-sannibha, as, d, am, improba- ;

ble, unlikely. vidual, without a fellow or equal ; (as), m. a N. of incorrect.

Buddha or a Buddha. Amma-ratlia, as, a, am,
a-sadrisa, as, I, am, unlike, dis- Ved. possessed of an unequalled chariot. Asama- >M*4Hj! a-samriddha, as, d, am, Ved. not
similar. one whose wishes are
AsadriJa-vyarahdrin, i, inl, i, behaving rdna or asama-sdyaka, as, m. or asameshu, (ma- increased, not prosperous;
improperly. isfi), us, m. having an odd number of arrows, i. e. frustrated.
 a-samriddhi. asita. 105
non-increase
A-samriddhi, is, f. ;
failing, perish- a-sarva-vira, as, d, am, Ved. not a-sdmanyd, as, d, am, peculiar,
ing ; (is, is, i), unfortunate. having all one's men collected round. not common ; (am), n. peculiar or special property.

^mmfrl a-sampatti, is, f. (rt. pad), ill-

sala, am, n. iron; arms ; a mantra. a I fa a-sdmi, is, is, i, Ved. not half, en-
luck, want of success
non-accomplishment, failure.
;
whole, complete (i), ind. completely.
tire, Asdmi- ;

A-sampanna, as, a, am, uneffected, unaccom-

a-savarna, as, a, am, of a different
davas, as, as, as, Ved. having complete strength.
caste, of a different colour.
plished.
viqi m.
>at(!**|rr a-sdmprata, as, I, am, not fit,
B(ii<* a-samparka, as, a, (rt. pri6), am asavas, pi. (of asu, q. v.), the
vital airs or breath.
not becoming, improper. A-sdmpratam, ind. un-
destitute of contact, without connection or relation.
fitly, improperly, inopportunely.
A-samparkiya, as, a, am, unconnected with, ^nreBTT a-sas6at,an,ant~i, at (rt. sas-<?),Ved.
not belonging to. vim*-*) a-sdmya, am, n. (fr. a-samo), dif-
not ceasing, not sticking, not closed up, not drying unsuitableness (in medicine or
ference, dissimilarity ;

>!IKUU!I a-sampurna, as, a, am, incom- up, untouched (as by any one attempting to enter unwholesomeness
diet), ;
disagreeableness.
plete, not entire. a door), Asattatas, f. pi. (i. e. d/idrds), inexhaust-
ible streams. Aiaiiata, ind. in an inexhaustible
uii<a-sdra, as, d, am, sapless; with-
>.H H HI fif a-samprati, ind.,Ved. not accord- out genuine strength and value; without vigour,
manner.
ing to the moment or to present circumstances.
weak,
A-sadcivas, an, dus/il, as, Ved. not ceasing, not spoiled, unfit, vain, unprofitable ; feeble, infirm,

^W^TTT a-samprdpya, ind. without reach- drying up. fragile ; (as), m.,
N. of the plant Ricinus Communis
or castor-oil tree ; (am), n. Agallochum. Asdra-td,
ing.
^nWrT^ a-sasat, an, all, at, Ved. not f.
saplessness ; unfitness, fragility.
iH%J|J a-sambaddha, as, d, bandh), am (rt. sleeping.
not closely associated, distant, not related; uncon-
vi i q ITT a-sdvadhdna, as, d, am, careless,
W&$ a-saha, as, d, am (rt. sah), not bear- inadvertent. Asdvadhdna-td, f. or asavadhdna-
nected, incoherent, improper, wrong;
unmeaning;
ing, not enduring, intolerant, impatient ;
(am), n.
tva, am, n. carelessness.
speaking unconnectedly or unmeaningly. the middle of the breast.
A-sambandha, as, d, am, unconnected, not re- A-sahana, as, a, am, unenduring, envious, jealous;
v 1
5 1 a-sdhasa, am, n. absence of vio-
lating or belonging to ; (as),
m. non-connection.
(as),m. an enemy (am), n. intolerance, impatience.
; lence, gentleness.

^TflffUl a-sambddha, as, d, am (rt. bddh), A-gahamya or a-sahitavya or a-sahya, as, d, A-sdhasika, as, I, am, not violent, peaceable,
unconfined, spacious, wide, large ; open, accessible ; am, unbearable, insufferable, insuperable. Asakya- gentle.
(a), f. a species of the Sarkari metre, consisting of am, causing intolerable pain.
]ilda, u", d, n. want of
((^l*M a-sdhdyya, am, assist-
fifty-six syllables; (am), n., Ved. non-confinement, A-sahamdna, as, d, am, impatient, not bearing,
tance or co-operation.
not enduring.
open space.
am A-sahishnu, us, us, u, impatient, unenduring, ^rftr asi, is, m. (fr. rt. 2. as), a sword, a
v<i*>T^ a-sambhava, as, d, (rt. bhu),
envious; quarrelsome. Asahishnu-td, f.
impatience, cimeter, a knife used for killing animals. Asi^ganda,
inconsistent, improbable, unlikely; non-existent; (am,
n. f. any extraordinary event ; non-existencft
envy. as, m. a small pillow for the cheek. Asi-dansh-
a), tra or asi-danshtraka, as, m. the marine monster
ind., Ved. in an incomprehensible wti^iM a-sahciya, as, d, am, without com-
A-sambhavyam,
or extraordinary manner. panions, friendless, lonely, solitary. - Asakdya-td, f.
Makara, painted on the banner of Kamadeva.
or asahdya-tva, am, n. loneliness, solitude, the life Asi-danta, as, m. a crocodile. Asi-dhdra, f.
A-samhhavana, f. difficulty or impossibility of
of a hermit
the edge of a sword. Asidhdrd-vrata, am, n. a
conceiving or comprehending. ; friendlessness, being without a friend or
vow of standing on the edge of a sword, used figura-
A-sambhdvantya or a-sambharya, as, a, am, patron. A-sahaya-vat, an, atl, at, without com-
Asam- tively forany hopelessly difficult task. Asi-dhdva
inconceivable, incomprehensible, impossible. panions, friendless.
or asi-dlidvaka, as, m. an armourer, a furbisher, a
bhdvyam, ind. in an incomprehensible or impossible A-sakita, as, d, am, unassociated, unaccompanied.
sword or tool cleaner. Asi-dhenu, us, or asi-dhe-
manner. aksha and
^T*insj n^ a-sdkshdt, ind. [cf. 2.
I
nukd, f. a knife. Asi-pattra, as, am, ID. n. the
A-sambhuta, as, d, am, unproduced. a sheath, a scabbard ; (as, d, am),
aksJti, the eye], not before the eyes, invisible, im- blade of a sword ;

A-sambhUti, is, f.,

Ved. non-existence, the not
perceptible ; not present. whose leaves are swords, having sword-shaped leaves ;

being born again.

A-sdkshika, as, i, am, unattested/, unwitnessed. (as), m. the sugar-cane, Scirpus Kysoor Roxb. ; a
^ra*>Ttl a-sambhoga, as, m. non-enjoy- A-sdkshin, i, ini, i, incompetent as a witness, kind of tree which grows in the lower world ; a hell
ment, not using or enjoying. not an eye-witness. paved with swords. Asi-pattraka, as, m. sugar-
^H^fcR a-sambhrama, as, d, am, free from
A-sdkshya, am, n. want of evidence. cane. Asipattra-wana, am, n. a hell where the
trees have leaves as sharp as swords. Asi-patha,
flurry, composed, cool ; (as), m. calmness, steadiness. ^TOTrRI a-sdtmya, as, d, am, unwholesome,
am, n.,Ved. the course of a sacrificial knife (?).
w*Hrt am disagreeing (as food ?).
a-sammata, as, d, (rt. man), Asi-pu/Sfhaka, as, m. the Gan-getic porpoise, Del-
disapproved, despised ; dissentient, differing from ; '^nrn^ a-sdda, as, d, am, Ved. seatless, not phinus Gangelicus. Asi-putrikd or asi-putn, (. a
averse, contrary. Asammatdddyin (ta-dfP), I, sitting. knife, lit. daughter of a sword. Asi-mat, an, atl,
taking without the consent of the possessor at, Ved. furnished with knives or daggers. Asi-
irii, i,
a thief.
;
flVT a-sddhana, as, d, am (rt. sddh), m. the fetid Mimosa Vachellia Farnesiana
meda, as,
without means, destitute of means, resources, mate-
A-sammati, is, f. dissent, difference of opinion ; W. and A. Asi-loman, d, m., N. of a DSnava.
rials, instruments or implements (am), n. non-ac-
Asi-hati/a, am, n. fighting with knives or swords.
;
dislike, aversion.
complishment, not proving or establishing.
A-sammdnu, am, n. disrespect, disgrace. Asi-hett, is, m. a swordsman or soldier armed
A-sddhantya or a-sddhya, as, d, am, not to be with a sword. Asy-ast, Ind. sword to sword, sword
^rafaTrT a-sammita, as, d, am, Ved. not effected or completed, not proper or able to be
against sword.
measured, immeasurable. accomplished incurable, irremediable, not susceptible
;

of proof. Axika, am, n. (fr. asi /), the part of the face be-
i!T*ie a-sammudha, as, d, am (rt. muh), tween the underlip and the chin.
A-sddhita, as, d, am, unaccomplished.
calm, deliberate, cool, clear seeing, judging well. asikrii. See 2. asita.
A-sammoha, as, m. steadiness, calmness, com- ^WTVTCd a-sddhdrana, as, d, am, not
posure. common, special, specific (am), ; n. speciality, species, i. a-sita, as, a, am (rt. si), Ved.
special property. unbound.
^T**JK a-sammrishta, as, d, am, Ved. un-
a-sddhu, us, us or not good, nff(iT 2. asita, as, f. asitd or Ved. f. asi-
purified, uncleansed. ^Wnj vi, u,

'WttwnH a-sammosha, m. the allowing wicked, bad; (i<l), f. an unchaste wife. Asadhu- knl,
'
am, (sita, white,' appears to have been formed
as,
td, f. or asddhu-tm, am, n. wickedness. Asddltu- from this word, which is probably original, and not a
nothing to escape (one's cognizance ?).
f. an unchaste woman.
vrittd, compound of a and sita ; cf. the formation of sura
^T4^\^a-samyaM, myan, mici, myak, im- ^Tf^j a-sdndra, as, d, am, not close, fine,
fr.
asura), dark-coloured, black, dark-blue ; (as), m.
the black colour N. of the planet Saturn ; the dark
proper, incorrect; imperfect, incomplete. Asamyak- delicate but with interstices, transparent.
;

kdrln, I, mi, acting unskilfully, inexpert, incom-

i, fortnight of a lunar month N. of a being presiding ;
1

petent ;
acting improperly, ill-conducted, profligate.
^fHlPTHq a-sdnnidhya, am, n. non-prox- over darkness and magic ; N. of a descendant of KSs -

^W^ imity, distance. yapa and several other persons; N. of<a mountain;
asaru, us, m. (rt. 2. as), the medi-
a black snake ; (td), f. the indigo plant N. of an ;
cinal plant Blumea Lacera. *a*M*lf*(oti a-sdmayika, as, t, am, unsea- '
Apsaras (asiknl), f.,Ved. the dark one,' the night ;
;
sonable.
W%5T a-sarva-jna, as, d, am, not knowing a girl attending upon the inner or women's apart-
everything. UT|fi J) a-sdmarthya, am, n. weakness. ments (whose hair is not whitened by age) ; N. of a
Ee
 106 asita-ke&anta. a-sevana.

daughter of Vlrana and wife of Daksha ; N. of the epithet of the Asura Baka.
*
Asitra-Hpu, its, m ^T^n-SH, MS, us, m. f. (rt. i. su, to bring
Candra-bhaga) in the Pan
river Akesines (afterwards enemy of the Asuras, epithet of Vishnu. Asura- Ved. not bringing forth, barren.
forth),
jab. As{ ta-kedanta, as, a, am, having black locks, niidana, as, m. destroyer of the Asuras, epithet o A-suta or a-sutika, as, d, am, Ved. one who
Asita-gri ra, as, d, am, Ved. having a black
Vishnu. Asitra-han, a, yhni, n, Ved. destroying has not brought forth, barren.
neck. Asita-jiui, us, &*, Ved. having black ,
the Asuras, epithet of Agni, Indra, &c. Asura- A-futi, is, f. non-production ; obstruction, removal ;

knees. Asita-nayana, as, d, am, black-eyed. farya (ra-dc ), as, m. teacher of the Asuras barrenness.
black eyelids epithet of the regent of the planet Venus. Asurd-
Asita-bhru, us, us, u, having A-edsu, us, us, ,Ved. not bringing forth, barren.
Aiita-mriga,ai<, m.,N. of a family. Atitdbhra- dhipa ("ra-adli"), as, m. lord of the Asuras N. oi ;

Bali Vairoc'ani and of Mayadhara. Asurdhva (ra- tits|*y asiikshana or asukshana or asur-
..'tkhura (ta-ahh), as, m., N. of a Buddha. Asi-
tdmburuha (ta-am), as, ra. the blue lotus. u/i ), am, n. bell-metal, named after an Asura. kshana or asurkshana or astarkthana, am, n.
:
Asitan'ix ( tu-ar), it, m. fire. Asttdlu (ta- Asurya, as, d, am, Ved. incorporeal, spiritual, (etymology doubtful), disrespect.
df), us, m., N. of a plant. Asitaiman (ta-oV divinedemoniacal, belonging to the Asuras (am), viB*l a-siikshma, as, d, am, not fine, not
; ;

a, m. the lapis lazuli any black or dark-blue stone. ;

n. nature; the incorporeal, the
spirituality, divine
n. the blue lotus, collective body of spiritual beings; (according to minute, large, thick, gross.
Asitotpala(ta-itt),am, Nym-
phza Cajrulea. ^l<iV<>/(?'( (ta-up), am, n. lapis SSy.) the water of the clouds. ^nnr asuya (fr. asu), nom. P. A. asuyati,
lazuli.
siflcn^ a-sukara, as, d, am, not easy to -te, -yitum, to murmur at, to detract from, depre-
Aflknikd, f. a woman-servant [cf. aeikrit]. ciate; to envy, scorn, be displeased or discontented
be done, difficult, arduous.
.^ittikl, (.,
N. of aplat. with, or grumble at (with dat. or ace.) : Caus. asu-
vt*JBj4u asukshana, a various reading for yayati, -yilum, to cause to murmur or be displeased
af5 a-siddha, as, d, am, imperfect, in-
asukshana, or discontented.
uneffected q. v.
complete ; unaccomplished, ; unproved ;

Asuyaka, as, ikd, am, detracting, envious, calum-

unripe.
vitus a-sukha, as, d, am, unhappy, sorrow- some written
nious, discontented, displeased ; (by
A-iiddhi, is, f. imperfect or incomplete accom- ful, melancholic; (am), n. sorrow, pain, affliction.
asuka ?).
plishment, failure; (in logic) want
of proof, con- a joyless \\fe.-Asukhfi-p~tdita,
Asukha-jivikd, f.
Asiiyana, am, n. calumny, detraction.
clusion not warranted by the premises. as, a, am, pained with grief. Aeukhdvaha (kha- Anuyayitva, ind. having scorned, having cursed.
dv"), as, d, am, producing unhappiness. Asukhd-
'H (*(< a-sinva, as, d, am, or a-sinvat, an, Asuyd, f.
displeasure, indignation, especially at the
mshta (kha-dv), as, d, am, afflicted with grief, merits or the happiness of another, envy, jealousy ;
art, at, Ved. insatiable.
or Asukhodaya (kha-ud), as,
pain, unhappiness. calumny, detraction aversion; N. of the wife of Atri.
;

vafal. asira, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. as, to throw), d, am, causing or ending in unhappiness. ~Asukho-
- c Asuyitri, td, tri, tri, murmuring, detracting, dis-
Ved. a beam, a ray ; an arrow, a bolt. darka ( Ma-a"), as, a, am, productive of or
pleased.
Asishtha, as, d, am, (superl.) Ved. most skilful ending in unhappiness. m.
Asuyu, us, us, u, envious, displeased ; (u*),
in shooting (arrows &c.). A-sukhin, I, irii, i, unhappy, sorrowful, afflicted.
calumny.
*fl asi, f., N. of a river, = asi. (fl'|*i a-sugama, as, d, am, difficult of
st<. a-sura, am, n., Ved. absence of a
attainment or accomplishment, hard, unattainable ;
aili<!i astma-krishna, as, m., N. of a difficult to be understood. person to press out the Soma juice ; (Say.) a place
or country devoid of praise or worship.
prince.
ein i. a-suta, as, ii, am (rt. 2. s),Ved. not
^TW asa, us, m. (fr. rt. i. as, to be), breath, asurkshana, am, n. disrespect.
pressed out, not cleared or purified, not ready (as
life, spiritual life life of the world or departed See asukshana-
; spiritual the Soma juice).
spirits; water?; [cf. da(,o>, &r0|Ua] ; (asaras), A-sunra, as, d, am, or a-sunvat, an, all, at, a-surta, as, d, am, Ved. not
breaths or airs of the body ;
moving,
nom. pi. the five vital
or a-sushvi, is, is, i, Ved. not pressing out the remote (?).
animal life ; (u), n. reflection, thought or the heart as Soma juice, not worshipping the gods, wicked.
the seat of it ; grief. Aeu-dhdrana, am, n. life,
2. am (rt. l. su), child-
3M a-surya, as, a, am, Ved. sunless.
existence. am, Ved. the world of a-suta, as, d,
A-suryam-pafyd, (. the wife of a king who being
Asu-nita, n.,
or (as), m. the
lord of the spirits. Atu-nlli, less. See a-su.
spirits, shut up in the inner apartments never sees the sun ;

Ved. theor the world of spirits ; that life

it, (., life
(!', a-sutara, as, d, am (rt. tri), not to a chaste and loyal wife.
personified as a female deity invoked for the preserva-
tion of life, or as Yama, lord of the dead. Asu- be easily passed. ^nT3T nsrij, k, n. (said to be fr. rt. srij with
m. breaking of life; fear about life; Ved. a, which may stand for ai'ct or d), blood saffron
bhanga, as, ^. a-sutrip, p, p, p, insatiable, ; ;

danger of life. Asu-bhrit, t, m. breathing, living, a not easily satiated. (it),

m. a kind of religious abstraction ; [cf. Lat.
creature. * Asrik-kara, as, m. the essence of the
Asu-mat, an, atl, at, living, breathing ; ...]

a-sunirasa, as, a, am, disagree- A*rik-pa, as, m. a Rak-

(man), m. life, the principle of vitality, the portion of body, lymph, serum, fcc.
spirit connected with the attributes of existence. Asu- able, unpleasant, offensive. shasa or imp of malicious propensities,who drinks blood.

sama, as, a, am, dearly loved, as dear as life ; (as),

a-sundara, as, d or Asrik-pata, as, m. the falling of blood ; ((is), m.
I, am, plain,
m. a husband, a lover. pi. drops of blood, as from a wound. Asrik-pdvan,
ugly improper, unbecoming.
Asrik-irdra, as, m.
;

Asura, as, a, am, Ved. living, alive, spiritual ; an d, d, a, Ved. drinking blood.

epithet of the supreme spirit jVaruna ; incorporeal, super- a-supta, as, d, am, not asleep. A- bleeding, letting blood. Asrik-drdvin, i, inl, i,
bleeding, who or
what takes away blood.
human, divine ; (as), m. spirit ; an incorporeal being tupta-drii, k, k, k, never closing the eyes in sleep, Asritj-
of an evil kind ; an evil spirit, a demon ; a ghost or lara, as, m. irregular or excessive menstruation,
ever-seeing.
spectre a general name for the chief of the Asuras mrenorrhagia. Asriff-doha, ax, a, am, shedding
am, Ved. contrary,
;
a-sumna, as, d, the skin. A-
[these Asuras are often regarded as the children of Atriy-dhard, f.
blood, bleeding.
adverse. a stream of blood; the skin.
Diti by Kasyapa, see daitya; as such they are i'f-tihdrcit, f. Asrig-
demons of the first order in perpetual hostility with asura. See under asu. altd, f. a blood-vessel.
Asrig-vimokshana, am, n.
the gods, and must not be confounded with the blood-letting, bleeding. Asrin-mtera, as, d, am,
Rakshasas or imps who animate dead bodies and a-suraksha, as, d, am, perishable, mixed or covered with blood. Asrin-mukha, as, i,
disturb sacrifices] ; the sun ; Rahu ; ao elephant ; N. volatile, transitory. 'im, Ved. whose face is bloody. Asri-pata, as, i,
of a warrior-tribe; as, d, am, difficult of retention or m. f. asrik-pdta), a stream of blood.
(according to Say.) a cloud?; A-surakshya, (for
a zodiacal reservation.
sign ; a prostitute ; (I), (. a
f.
(a), night ;
unrestrained.
a-srini, is, is, i,
female demon, the wife of an Asura ; N. of the
plant a-surasd, f. the plant Uasilicum
Sinapis Racemosa Roxb. [Observe, in later San- a-srishta, as, a, am (rt. srij), un-
?ilosum Benth.
skrit, sura has been formed from asura, as sita created undistributed, not continued.
; presented ;

from aeita, m. a-sulabha, as, d, am, difficult of

q. v.] Asura-kumdra, OK, pi. a Asrishtdnna (ta-an), as, d, am, one who does
class of deities
belonging to the Bhavanadhisas. attainment. lot distribute food.
Asura-k'hayana, at, a, am, or aeura-kshiti,
Ved. destroying the Asuras. a-sushvi. See under i. a-suta. l
ar*r*|Tf a-sefana or a-se(anaka, as, d, am,
i

7-, is, i, Asura-tra,

am, n., Ved. spirituality, supernatural or divine dig- :hat on which one cannot look enough ; charming,
a-sustha, as, d, am, unwell, indis-
nity. As'ura-mdyd, (., Ved. demoniacal magic. ovely [cf. a-sefanakd\.
Asura-rakshasa, ant, n. pi., Ved. the Asuras
Ked, not well placed, uncomfortable. Asitslha-td,
'.
indisposition, sickness.
%S^I a-senya, as, d, am, Ved. not worthy
and Rakshasas ; (am), n. sing, a demoniacal
being, f an army ;
not striking, not wounding (?).
partaking of the qualities of both the classes of m. not a friend, an
fl[^ a-suhrid, t,
evil spirits. -Asurti-rdj, t, m. king of the Asuras, nemy. a-sevana, am, n. or a-sevd, f. (rt.
 a-sevita. a-sthuri. 107
not following or prac-
st)), disregarding, neglecting ;
'*ijU astarkshana, am, n. disrespect. Astha = asthi at the end of some compounds.
tising, shunning ;
disregard, inattention, disobedience. See asukshana.
A-sevita, as, d, am, neglected, unattended to, dis- a-sthala, f., N. of an Apsaras.
obeyed; abstained from, disused. A-sevitetrara- ^rm astaga, as, m., N. of the fifteenth astha, f, (?), Ved. a thunderbolt.
dvdra (ta-if), as, d, am, not waiting at the Arhat of the past Utsarpim.
doors of the great. sxemT asthaga, as, d, am (rt. stha with a ?),
^naTO astdgha, as, d, am, very deep. See
A-seeya, as, d, am, not to be served or attended very deep ; also written
astaga, asthdgha, aethdna,
to; not to be used or practised, not to be eaten asthdgha. asthdra.
drank, &c. ^fmasti, ind. (3rd sing. pres. of rt. i. as), si**) I T a-sthana, as, a, am (rt. stha),
very
^rat^T asau-kri, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum being, existent, present; (is), f., N. of a sister of deep n. no place, a place where there is no
;
(am),
do such and such a thing. PrSpti, daughter of JarSsandhas and wife of Kansa. firm
to footing, a bad or wrong place (am.), ind. un- ;

-Asti-kdya, m. a category or predicament.

Asau*ndman,a, d, a, Ved. having such and such a as, suitably, unseasonably ; -a-sthdne, ind. unseasonably,
name. Asti-kshira, as, a, am, having milk. Asti-tva, inopportunely.
am, n. existence. Asti-ndsti (na-as), ind. doubt-
A-sthdyin, I, inl, i, not permanant, perishable,
[
a-saundarya, am, n. ugliness. ful, partly true and partly not. Astindsti-tva, am,
- transient.
n. or asttndsti-td, f. uncertain or doubtful existence
a-saumya, as, a, am, ugly, un- ; A-sthdvara, as, a, am, moveable, moving, not
partial existence. Asti-pravdda, am, of the n. title fixed
lovely ; disagreeable, displeasing. Asaumya-svara (in law) personal, as property, money, cattle,
;
fourth of the fourteen Purvas or older
as, d, am, having a bad or croaking voice. writings of the &c., opposed to land.
Jainas. Asti-mat, an, atl, at, possessed of property
stTi8^ a-saushthava, am, n. ugliness, de- A-sthUa, as, d, am, not standing still, not fixed.
wealthy, opulent. A-sthiti, is, (. want of place or condition, want of
formity ; demerit, worthlessness. Astu (3rdsing. impv. of rt. I. as), let it be, be firm continuance.
^T^SsT a-skanna, as, d, am (rt. sand),Ved.
it
implying assent, also reluctance and pain
so,
^mSf asthi, Ved. asthan,
not not effused, not fallen Axtun-kdra, as, d, am, efficacious, as a medica-
i, a, n. (said to be
spilt, ; not sprinkled not
ment (astum is here the ace. of astu, fr. rt. 2. as; perhaps a-sthd
covered permanent, durable.
;
' fr. for
d-sthd), a bone ;
;
producing the kernel or stone of a
that which the
physician promises shall be.')
fruit. At end of compounds
A-skandita, as, a, am, not spilt, not fallen, not Astv-
astha is
an-astha, q. v. The weakest
found, e.
gone, not attacked.
evam, ind. be it so. g.
Askandita-vrata, as, d, am, cases of asthi are derived from
true to vows. ^WIT asthan, q. v. ; the
a-stuta, as, d, am (rt. stu), Ved. not Veda has also asthdni, asthalhis, &c. [cf. Lat. of,
vi*?ti*tT7T a-skambhana, am, n., Ved. want praised, not deserving praise ; not recited in
prayer ossis, assimilated fr. ostis ; Gr. b<rrlov
; Slav, kosti,
of a pillar or support. A-stuli, is, m. the absence of k prefixed]. Asthaiwat, an, all, at, Ved.
with
praise.
^niTrT a-strita, as, d, am, Ved. not over- having bones, bony. -
Asthi-krit, t, t, t, m. f.n. mar-
v);j.|1<j a-skridhoyu, its, us, u, Ved. not row. Asthi-ddhallita, am, n. a particular fracture
narrow or deficient, abundant. come, invincible, indestructible. Astrita-yajvan, d of the bones.
Asthi-ja, as, d, am, Ved. produced in
atsf^iT d, a, Ved. sacrificing indefatigably or
(as), m. marrow ; the thunderbolt
a-skhalita, as, d, am, invincibly. the bones ; in
unshaken, ;

the last sense a various

unyielding, firm, permanent ; not stumbling or
slip- a-stena, am, or a-steya, am, n. ab- AstM-
reading for aksha-ja.
ping, undeviating. A-skhalita-praydna,as, a, am, sence of theft, jna, as, m. marrow. Asthi-tunda, as, d, m. f. a
not stumbling in progress, with honesty. bird (whose mouth or beak consists of
unfaltering step. bone). As-
wtm astya, am, n.,Ved. ahouse. See 2. asta. thi-tejas, as, n. marrow. Asthi-toda, as, m. pain
i*f I- asta, as, d, am (fr. rt. 2. as), thrown, in the bones. Asthi-tvat, k, f. the periosteum.
cast expelled, sent away ; sent, despatched ; removed,
; a-stydna, am, n. reproach, blame.
Asthi-dhanvan, d, m. a N. of Siva. Asthi-
laid or set aside ; finished ;
(d), {., Ved. a missile n. (fr. rt. 2. as), m. a skeleton
an arrow.
astra, am, a missile paiijara, as, ; lit. a cage of bones.
Asta-topa, as, d, am, whose anger is Asthi-bhaksha, as, m. a dog (eating bones).
laid aside.
weapon, bolt, arrow ; bow ; a weapon in general, a
Asta-dhl, Is, Is, i, foolish. Asta-vat, sword ; [with astra cf. Gr.
Ha-rpov and dor^p, per- Asthi-bhanga, as, m. fracture of the bones; N.
an, atl, at, obstructed (f). Asta-vyasta, as, d, of the plant Vitis
haps that which throws out or emits rays of Quadrangularis. Asthi-l}huj, Tc,
am, scattered hither and thither, confused, light.]
disordered, m. a bone-eater, a dog.
irrelevant. Astra-kantaka, at, m. an arrow. Astra-kdraka Asthi-bhuyas, an, ast,
Asta-sankhya, as, d, am, innumerable. or astra-kdra, as, or as, Ved. consisting chiefly of bones, dried As-
astra-kdrin, I, m. an armourer, up.
Astrt, td, m., Ved. throwing, a shooter. - Astra-ks/iepaka,
maker of weapons. thi-bheda, as, m. fracturing, breaking or wounding
as, d, am, a bone
^rer 2. asta, am, n. (fr. rt. i. as?), Ved. shooting arrows. Astra-dkitsaka, as, m. a surgeon.
a sort of bone, a bone.
;
Asthi-bhedaka,
home death, end (as), m. the western
; ; Astra-iikitsd, Astra-jit, t, n., N.
f.
surgery.
as, d, a bone-breaker, who or what breaks
am,
mountain,
behind which the sun of a plant. bones. Asthi-mat, an, atl, at, having bones, verte-
supposed to set; sunset; is Astra-jlva, as, m. a soldier, a warrior.
brated.
(in astronomy) the seventh lunar mansion. Astam, Astra-dhdrana, am, n. the bearing of arms. Asthi-maya, as, I, am, bony, consisting of
home. m. one who bones. Asthi-mdld, f. a necklace of bones. Asthi-
ind. at home, Astam i or gam or yd, to Astra-dhdrin, I, bears arms, a
go home; to go down, to set; astam nl or vah, soldier.
Astra-nwdrana, am, n. warding off a mdlin, I, m. an epithet of (this deity being Sm
to conduct or lead to lead to home
setting, to cause
;
}low.
Astra-mdrja or astramdrjaka, as, m. an commonly represented with a necklace of skulls).
to set ; astam or { or gam
prop, to go to one's eter- armourer, a sword-polisher or tool-cleaner, furbisher. Asthi-yoya, as, m. the joining of a broken bone.
nal home, to cease, to
vanish, to die. Asta-gata,
- Astra-yuddha, as, m. fighting with weapons. Asthi-vat, an, atl, at, bony, osseous. Asthi-
as, d, am, set (as the san). Astra-ldghava,am, n. dexterity in arms. Astra- vigraha, as, m. a N. of Bhrin-gin, one of Siva's at-
Asta-gamana, am,
tendants.
n. setting.
Asta-giri, is, m. the western mountain. rid, t, t, t, skilled in the science of arms or war. Asthi-irmkhala, f. or astM-samhdra,
Astra-vidyd, f. the military science. - Astra-
Astam-aya, at, m. or n. as, I, m. N. of the plant Heliotropium Indicum.
f.,
astam-ayana, am,
disappearance, setting. Astam-ita, as, d, urn, set vidvas, an, ushl, as, skilled in the use of arms. A8thi-s"osha, as, m. dryness and decay of the
(as the sun). Astafala ("to-arf'), as, m. the west- - Astra-vrishti, is, f. shower of arrows. - Astra- wnes. - Asthi-samhdraka, as, m. bone-seizer,'
'

he adjutant bird.
ern mountain. Astdfaldvalambin (la-av), I, veda, as, m. the science of arms and war. Astra- Asthi-sanfaya, as, m. collecting
he bones or their ashes after
inl, i, reclining on the western mountain, about to sastra, am, n. all sorts of arms
(as arrows and burning a corpse.
set. Astadri ('to-oo"), is, m. the western moun- words). Astra-iikshd, f.
military exercise, passage Asthi-sandhi, is, m. a joint, an articulation;
tain. - Astdvalamlana of arms.
Astra-sdyaka, as, m. an iron arrow. uniting of a broken bone. Asthi-samarpana, am,
(ta-av'), am, n. the resting
n.
of a heavenly body on the western throwing the bones of a dead bodv into the Gan-
- Astrdgdra a.v, d, am,as,unarmed,
part of the Astra-hina, defenceless.
horizon. Aetdi-alambin, m. an arsenal, an tps. Astlii-sdra, as, m. marrow. Asthi-nthfina,
I, inl, i, setting as the (tra-dg),
on the point of setting. as, m. the body, ' having the bones for its
sun, zrmoary.-Astrdghdta ("tra-dgh"), as, m. a wound, pillars.'
Astaka, am, n., Ved. home (as), m. going to a cut. - Astrdhata Asthi-sneha, as, m. marrow.
; (tra-dh), as, d, am, struck, Asthi-sransa, as,
one's eternal home,
beatitude, eternal felicity. wounded, killed. , am, Ved. causing the bones to fall asunder.
Astatdti, if, {., Ved. home. Asthika, am, n. a bone used at the end of com-
Altrto, fighting with a missile
;
I, inl, {, weapon,
Astamatl, f.
(perhaps a corruption of antu-matt), n archer. pounds, e. g. an-asthika, as, d, am, boneless.
the plant
Desmodium Gangeticum.
a-stn, f. not a woman; (in gram.)
a-sthira, as, a, am, unsteady;
Astamana, am, n. corruption of (astam-ayana),
the masculine and neuter rembling, shaking; uncertain, unascertained; un-
setting. genders. of confidence.
worthy Astlara-td, {. or asthira-
Astamlke, ind., Ved. at home, near. A-strlka, as, d, am, having no wife, without a
va, am, n. unsteadiness, fickleness,
Asta, ind., Ved. at home. woman. mutability.
A-stheyas, an, asl, as, unsteady, not firm.
A-straina, as, I, am, Ved. without a wife.
a-staldha, as, a, am, not firm or A-sthairya, am, n. instability, unsteadiness.
self-possessed, confounded. - Astal>dha-tva, am, n.
"^nSfTJ asthan, the base of some of the Ved. furnished
being confused or confounded, want of self-possession.
^H**jK a-sthiiri, is, is, i,
cases of asthi, a '

bone,' q. v. thus, inst. asthna, &c.

; rith more than one horse ; not one-sided.
108 a-sthiila. ah.

^TWtT asmanta, am, n. a furnace or fire- A-svatantra, as, a, am, not self-willed, dependant,
a-sthula, as, a, am, not bulky, de-
subject docile, humble.
licate. place. See asmanta. ;

.l-*riibhdva,ai, m. unnatural or unusual character

IfT a-snatri, tti, trl, tri, Ved. not fond VI mi.*!} a-smarana, am, n. (rt. smri), for- or temperament; (as, d, am), of a different nature.
of bathing, not a bather. getfulness, forgetting. A-svarupa, as, d, am, essentially different or
A-smaramya, as, a, am, not to be recollected. unlike.
41411(44. a-sndrira. as, u, am, Ved. with- home
A-smdrta, as, i, am, immemorial, not within A-svavexa, an, d, am, Ved. having no of
out sinews, without bands. not belonging
memory ; illegal,
not according to law ; one's own, expelled from home.
tttiwV a-snigdha, am (rt. snih), not to the Hindu institutes.
A-svddhydya (^sva-adh), as, m. a Brahman
as, a,
A-smrita, as, not remembered, forgotten.
am, who has not performed his studies, who has not read
smooth, harsh, hard, dry ; unkind. Asnigdlia-ddru, a,
A-smriti, is, f. want of memory, forgetfulness the Vedas previously to his investiture interruption
u, n. a kind of pine tree.
; ;

the not being part of the institutes of law ; (f ), ind., or interval of study, prohibited on certain days of the
A-tneha, Of, a, am, unkind; harsh, hard, dry;
absence of Ved. moon, at eclipses, &c.
(as), m. unkindness,
want of affection ; inattentively.
A-svdrtha (sva-ar), as, d, am, not for one's
oiliness. rSfUlrll asmi-td, f. (abstract noun formed
self; not for a proper object; having a different
i-Mf^ a-spanda, as, a, am, not trembling, fr. asmi, ist pers. sing. pres.
of I. as, 'I am'),
meaning.
not moving, fixed, unchangeable. egotism.
A-srikdra, as, m. non-acquiescence, dissent.

\HHI3) a-sparsa, as, a, am (rt. spris), not JHfK a-smera, as, d, am (rt. smi),Ved. not A-smkrita, as, d, am, dissented from, refused,
m. not touching, non- not promised.
touching, not in contact ; (as), sullen, confiding.
contact.
a-syandamana, as, d, am, Ved. ^rat a-sva66ha, as, d, am, not clear,
n. non-contact, avoiding the con-
A-eparfana, am, not gliding away. opaque.
tact of anything, especially of one who is impure.
^HMInl^T asyavdmlya, am, n. the hymn ^TS^tT a-svanta (a-su-anta), as, d, am,
A-sparfaniya, as, a, am, not to be touched,
impure. beginning with the
vdm (Rig-veda 1.164).
words asya ending ill, leading to or having an unfavourable issue ;

the end of life a fire-

(fr. asu-anta?) approaching
A-spariUta, as, a, am, untouched.
;

^im^rtl asya-hatya, ^J53T?frT asya-heti. place, see aivanta.

A-spri&ya, as, a, am, not to be touched, intan-
'
See Gana Anusatikadi to PSnini VII. 3, 2O.
gible. si*3 a-svapna, as, d, am, Ved. sleepless,
A-sprishta, as, a, am, untouched. Asprishta- iSKJ'^rl asy-udyata, as, d, am (for udya- awake ; (as), m. sleeplessness, the being awake a ;

rajas-tamaika, as, a, am, perfectly pure. Aitpri- tdsi), having the sword
raised. god, a deity [cf. Suirxos].
sh(a-vahni, is, is, i, unscathed by fire. Ved. not sleepy,
A-svapnaj, k, k, k, sleepless.
A-sprithti, is, (. not touching, avoiding contact. asra, as, m. (said to be fr. 2. as), hair
^TT
of the head ; a comer, an angle, see atra ; (am), ens*, a-svara, as, d, am, not aloud,
a-spashta, as, d, am, indistinct. a tear, see asrij and asan. Asra-
n. blood ; speaking in an under tone, indistinct having a bad ;

a-sprita, as, a, am, Ved. uncon- kantha, as, m. an arrow (perhaps a variation from ; or croaking voice (am), ind. not aloud, in a low
;

astra-kanthafy.Asra-khadira, as, m. a red Mi- tone, indistinctly.

quered, irresistible. ^
mosa. Asra-ja, am, Asra-jit, t, n. flesh. m. a
vt*3't( a-svargya, as, a, am, not leading
*3(W^ a-spriha, as, a, am, undesirous, plant ; see astrarjit. Asra-pa, as, m. a Rakshasa to heaven, unheavenly.
content; indifferent. or goblin ; (d), (. a leech j a Dakim or female imp.

A-spriha>ilya, as, a, am, undesirable. Asra-pattraka, as, m., N. of a plant, Rubia *jt^ a-sva-stha, as, d, am, not in good
Cordifolia L. (1). Asra-pitta, am, n. plethora, health, not one's self, sick. Asvastha-td, f. want of
>HWi3 a-sphuta, am, n. indistinct speech ;
hemorrhage, epistaxis, involuntary discharge of blood firmness ; weakness, illness.

(at, a, am), indistinct, obscure, invisible,

unblown. from the mouth, nostrils, anus, &c. Asra-phald, f. A-svdsthya, am, n. indisposition, sickness, dis-
Asphuta-phala, am, n. indistinct result; (in the plant Boswellia Thurifera Roxb. Asra-mdtrikd, comfort, indigence.
geom.) gross area of a triangle, Sec. A-sphuta- f.chyle, chyme. Asra-rodhini, f. the plant Mi-
rdf, k, k, k, lisping, speaking indistinctly. mosa Pudica. Asra-vindu-Mhadd, f., N. of a tu- 'UJjilfJ a-svddu, us, us, u, tasteless, insipid.
^T?R a-sma, a pronominal base (supposed berous plant. Asrdrjaka (ra-ar), as, m. the
snail*!'* a-svdmika, as, d or I, am, un-
to be compounded fr. a and sma) from which several white Tulasi plant.
owned, unclaimed.
cases of the pronoun of the 1st person plur. and of Asrdya, nom. A. asrdyate, -yitum, to shed tears.
A-svdmin, I, inl, i, having no right or title to
the 3rd sing, are derived. See also the next. master of it ; that which has no
glfcNri a-sravat, an, ant'i, at (rt. srn), not anything, not being
the plural base of the 1st master or owner. A-s I'ditti-vikraya, as, m. sale
*IW^ asmad, flowing ;
Ved. not leaky (as a ship).
without ownership.
'
personal pronoun (said to be fr. 3. as, to throw', A-sruva, am, n. granulation (of a running sore). n. absence of right or title to pro-
Un-sQt. I. 138; or fr. I. an, 'to be'), nom. sing. A-svdmya, am,
vi till a-srdma, as, d, am, Ved. not stiff,
aham, I,' du. ivam, we two,' pi. vayam, we ;'
'
' '
perty.
not lame.
ace. pi. asman, inst. asmdbhis, dat. asmdbhyam, 'SiyiXI v-sciirtha, as, d, am, unselfish,
abl. asmat or asmattas, gen. atmdkam, loc. as- f. an angle; ten millions. disinterested.
asri, is,
masit. Native grammarians derive the sing, as well
See aM. TJ3^ a-sveda, as, m. suppressed perspira-
as plur. from the base, atmad. The form axme,
common to all oblique cases of the plur., is confined a-sridh, t, t, t, or a-sridhdna, as, d,
tion ; (as, a, am), not perspiring.

to the Vedas and sometimes a form (ixmaka is

;
am, or a-sredhat, an, and, at, Ved. not doing ^T? i. ah (connected with rt. nah), cl. i.
used for the gen. asmakam. The form nets for harm uninjured, unfatigued ; pious, peaceable. Ved. and
to string toge- andha,
;
P., aftati, pi. perf.
ace., dat., and gen. is enclitic. The form asma ther (?), to compose, to celebrate, to prepare, to in-
is met with in the Vedas as well as the asmad of
f asri-vayas, Ved. having food
crease.
the classical language, especially at the beginning of which falls or drops down (f).
^T? 2. ah, cl. 5. P., Ved. ahnoti or adnoti,
compounds [cf. Gr. &np.fs fr. farces Goth, unsa See asru.
asru, n. a tear, &c.
',

for Mod. Germ, nnser], Asma-tra, ind.,

uitui; to pervade or occupy ; to go or move ; cl. to (?)
to
Ved. to us, with us, among us. AsmatrdiiC, an, reman, d, m.,Ved. praiseworthy, cause to shine (I).
dfi, ok, Ved. turned towards us. Asmad-rdta, as, am,
to Be praised ; (if fr.
rt.
sriv) undecaying, immortal. Ahana, , d, illuminating, spreading light
a, am, Ved. given by us. Anna-drub, -<1hru,k, of the dawn).
(epithet
Ved. forming a plot "Sits a-sea, as, d, am, or a-svaka, as, akd
Ic, k, against us or me, inimical.
or ikd, am, or a-svakiya, as, d, am, not one's ^1? 3. ah (defect, verb, preserved only in
Asmad-vidtia, as, a, am, or aumadriia, as,
i, am, or OtmOdfU, k, k, k, similar, or like us or own, belonging to another. A-sva-ga, as, d, am, five persons of the perfect, viz. dttha, aha, dhathus,
me; one of us. Asme-hiii, is, (., Ved. errand or Ved. not going to one's own home, homeless. A- dhatus, dhw>, which may have a present significa-
svaga-td, (., Ved. homelessness.
to acknowledge, accept, state
message for us. A-sra-jdti, is, is, tion), to say, speak ; ;

Asmadtyri, as, a, am, our, ours. i, of a different caste, of a different species. Asva- to declare, express, signify ; to call ; to attribute ;
to

Asmadryant!, an, drift, nk, Ved. turned towards tva, am, n. or a&va-td, f. want of claim or right to call(with two aoc.) ; to hold, consider, regard ; to
to any one (gen.).
us ; (k), ind. towards us. anything, having no indefeasible property in it, ab- adjudge anything (ace.) [To
'

Asmayu, vt, us, u, Ved. endeavouring to attain sence of ownership this rt. are referred, Hib. ag-all, speech ;' <ig-aill,
'
'
us, desiring us, favourable to us. not self-willed,
'
to I call :' Goth, af-aika, I
A-tva6(handa, as, a, am, docile ; speak ;' eigh-jm,
'
Asmaka, as, a, am, Ved. our, ours, dependant. deny :' Lat. nego for n' ego, to say no :' also cy'o.]
 "Sir aha. ahinduka. 109
ind. a particle implying Ahan-Tcartavya, as, d, am, to be referred to structs the heavenly waters. m.,Ved.
aha, (as self; Ahi-ghnl, is,
ascertainment, affirmation, certainty, &c.) surely, cer- (am), n. the object of Ahan-kara. killing snakes. Ahi-fthatra, as, m. a kind of

tainly, yes, well ; (as explaining, defining, admitting,

Ahait-kdra, as, m. the making of self, sense of vegetable poison ; the plant Gymnema Sylvestie (?) ;

self,thinking of self, egotism, individuality ; self-con- N. of a country (a), f. sugar the city of Ahi-
;
limiting, &c.) namely ; I grant you, granted, indeed, ;

of course ; at least. This particle is also said to im- sciousness, pride, haughtiness ; (in the San-khya phil.) llhatra. Ahi-^hairaka, am, n. a mushroom.
ply rejecting, sending deviation from custom, im-
;
the third of the eight producers or elements of crea- Ahi-jit, t, m., N. of Krishna, also of Indra.
propriety.
tion, viz. the conceit or conception of individuality, Ahi-tundika, as, m. a snake-catcher or ex-
individualization. Ahankdra-vat, an, ati, at, con- hibiter; see dhitundika. Ahi-dat, an, atl, at,
&c. See under aham, or ahi-danta, as,
,
scious, selfish, proud. am, having the teeth of a ser-
i,

a-hata, as, a, am (rt. han), unhurt, Ahan-kdrin, i, inl, i, self-important, proud. pent. Ahi-dvish, (, t, t, enemy of the serpents or
Ahait-kdrya, am, n. that which is to be done by of Vritra (t), m. an ichneumon a peacock Garuda,
uninjured, not struck, not killed
;
; unbeaten (as clothes
; ;

one's self, any personal object, business or matter. the bird of Vishnu; Indra. Ahi-nakulikd, (. the
in washing); unwashed, new; unblemished, un.
Alian-lcrita, as, a, am, natural enmity between a snake and an ichneumon.
soiled ; not disappointed ; (am), n. unwashed or new egotistic ; proud, haughty ;

clothes.
conscious. Ahi-ndma-bhrit, t, m., N. of Baladeva (as identi-

A-hati or a-Kanti, is, {., Ved. safeness. A/tan-kriti, is, f.

egotism, high opinion of one's fied with Sesha). AM-nirmoka, as, m. or ahi-
self, pride. nirvlayarii, f. the cast off skin of a snake. Ahi-
A-hatvd, ind. not having killed.
A-hananiya or a-hantavya, as, a, am, not to be Aham-agrikd, (. or aham-uttara, am, n. a contest patdka, as, m. a kind of snake, not venomous.
killed.
for superiority, rivalry. Ahi-pati, is, m., N. of S'esha, sovereign of
AJtam-ahamika, f. assertion or conceit of superi- the snakes, also ofVasuki and others; any large
A-hantya or a-hantra or a-hanya, as, a, am,
Ved. indestructible, invincible. ority, boasting, egotism ; military vaunting. serpent. Ahi-putraka, as, m. a kind of boat.
Aham-purva, as, d, am, Ved. desirous of being Ahi-putana, as, a, m. f. sores on the hinder
ahan and ahas, n. (said to be fr. 2. first. part of the body (of children). Ahi~phena, am,
ha with a, '
not ;' according to others, who compare Aham-purvikd, f. or aham-prathamikd, f. emu- n. opium, the saliva or venom of a snake [cf.
2.
the Goth, daga, Germ,
tag, Eng. day, a corruption lative onset, the running forward of soldiers with a-phena~\. Ahirbradhna, as, m., N. of Siva ; one
of dahan fr. rt. dah ; the nom. ace. voc. sing, and emulation ; conceit, vaunting. of the Rudras ; corrupted fr. ahir-budhnyas. Ahi-
the middle cases come fr. ahas, the others fr. ahan; Aham-bhadra, am, n. self-conceit, a high notion bradhna-deuatd, the twenty-sixth lunar mansion.
f.

in the Vedas the middle cases also are sometimes of one's own superiority. Ahi-bhaya, as, m. fear of a lurking snake ;
formed fr. ahan, e.
g. ahabhyas, ahabhis) ; a day ; Aham-mati, is, f. or aham-mdna, am, n. self- apprehension of treachery. Ahibhaya-dd, f., N.
a sacrificial or festival day ; a day's work ; a portion illusion, spiritual ignorance, conceit, self-love. of the plant Flacourtia Cataphracta Roxb. Ahi-
of a book appointed for one day's reading ; day per- bhdnw, us, us, it, Ved. shining like serpents ; epithet
sonified as one of the eight Vasus ; N. of a Tirtha ;
st^*, a-hara, as, m. (rt. An), N. of the
of the Maruts. Ahi-bhuj, Tc, m. Garuda, the bird
or
twelfthManu a Danava. ;
of Vishnn a peacock ; N. of a plant.
ahany-ahani ahar-aha/t, day by day, daily; ; Ahi-bhrit,
aha.nl, du. day and night tad ahas, on that very A-haraniya, as, d, am, not to be taken away. m. N. of Siva.
; t, 'carrying serpents,' Ahi-manyu,
ahas, on which day. mem- A-hdrin, i, ini, i, not taking (!).
day ; yad (As the last us, us, u, Ved. enraged like serpents, epithet of the
ber of a compound ahan A-hdrya, as, d, am, not to be stolen, not to be '
Maruts ; (S5y.) endowed with destructive anger,'
generally appears in the
form removed; (as), m. a mountain. Aharya-td, f. or
aha, m., rarely n., but sometimes also in the or 'with unimpaired knowledge.' Ahl-mardani,
form ahan, ahdrya-tva, am, n. the state of not being liable to N. of a plant. Ahi-mdya, as, d, am, Ved.
e.
g. punydha, ekahan, q. v. As the (.,
member of be taken away, security.
first a compound alias and ahar are the multiform or versatile like a snake, showing the same
usual forms ; as in the
following examples.) Ahah- a-harita, as, a, am, Ved. not yellow. variety of colour and shape. AM-mdra or ahi-
pati, is, m.of the day, the sun ; see ahar-
lord
medaka, a, m., N. of a plant. AM-ripu, MS, m.
a-harsha, as, d, am (rt. ArisA), un-
pati. Ahah-4eslui,am, n. evening. AJtar-dgama, a peacock. Ahir-budhna, as, m., N. of Siva cor- ;

as, m. the approach of day. happy, gloomy, sorrowful.

Ahar-gana, as, m. a rupted fr.
Ahirbudhna-devata,
ahir-budhnyas.
series of sacrificial days ; a month any calculated ;
A-harshita, as, d, am, unhappy, sorrowful.
as, f. pi. the twenty-sixth lunar mansion. Ahir-
term. Ahar-jara, as, m., Ved. the year (as making ^?c5 bradhna, as, m., N. of a Rudra. Ahi-lata, {., the
a-hala, as, a, am, or a-hali, is, is, i,
days become old). Ahar-jdta, as, a, am, Ved. unploughed, unfurrowed. plant Betel; another plant. Ahi-lodana, as, m., N.
born in the day or from day, not belonging to night
A-halya, as, d, am, not arable, unploughed;
of a servant of Sm. Ahi-vi<Jashta, as, a, am,
or to the spirits of darkness. Ahar-dira, as, a, am, snake-bitten. Ahi-mdvish, t, m. Garuda; Indra.
(a), f., N. of an Apsaras; N. of the wife of Gautama
Ved. existing every day; (am), ind. daily, day by day. or Saradvat ; N. of a sea. Ahi-fushmasatlvan, d, m., Ved. one whose men
Ahar-divi, ind., Ved. day by day, every day, con- (the Maruts) hiss like serpents ; epithet of Indra ; (ac-
Ahar-dris', k, k, it, Ved. beholding the day,
\M^rc)<* ahallika, as, m., Ved. a talker, '
stantly. cording to S5y. ahi-tfushma means of all-pervading
living. A har-nUa, am, n. day and night, a whole tattler (?).
and is
strength,' to be separated from sattran.) Ahi-
day; (am), ind. day and night, during the whole w^qrTfa am hatya, am, n. the slaying of the serpent or demon
a-havanlya, as, d, (rt. AM),
day, continually. Ahar-pati, is, m.,Ved. lord of the not to be offered as an oblation, not fit or proper to (Vritra) who obstructs the heavenly waters. Ahi-han,
day ; the sun ; epithet of Siva also written ahah- ;
be sacrificed. a, m., Ved. killing serpents or Vritra. Ahy-arshu,
pati. Ahar-bdndhara, as, m. the sun. Ahar- Ved. without oblations, ui, in, u, Ved. gliding like a snake.
A-hams, it, is, is, sacri-
bhdj, lc, k, k,Ved. partaking of the day. Ahar- ficeless. , ahika, as, m. a blind snake, not venomous,
I.
mani, is, m. the sun. Ahar-mukha, am, n.com- see andhdhika; (d), (., N. of the silk-cotton tree,
mencement of the day, morning, dawn. Ahar- a-hasta, as, d, am, handless. Bombax Heptaphyllum Salmalia Malabarica. (For 2.
loka, as, a, am, Ved. taking the place of day. aAaAa or ahaha, ind. a particle or uhiku, see below.)
Ahar-vid, t, t, t, Ved. existing (many) days;
interjection, as Ah Aha &c., implying surprise,
I ! wfis+K* a-hinsaka, as, d, am, or a-hinsat,
known long ago ; knowing the (fit) time or season.
Ahat-fai, ind., Ved. every day. Akas-kara,
fatigue, pain, sorrow, pleasure, calling. an, anti, at, or a-hinsdna, at, d, am (rt. hins),
See under a-hara. Ved. not hurting, harmless, innocuous.
as, m. the sun. Ahan-pati, is, m. the sun swallow ; a-harya, &c.
wort. A-hinsd, harmlessness, not injuring anything,
f.

ahdvas, Ved., said to be a sound one of the cardinal virtues of most Hindu sects, but
Aho-ratra, &c. See s. v.
like a flourish at the end of a
hymn. particularly of the Buddhists and Jamas; security,
S1 ahana. See 2. ah. safeness. Ahinsd-nirala, as, d, am, devoted to
'
W^T ahi, is, m. (fr. rt. ayh; according to
harmlessness or gentleness.
^T^W^zAam, ncftn. sing. I.' The supposed Say. fr. rt. han with a prefixed and shortened, one
'

A-hinsita or a-hinsyamana, as, d, am, Ved. un-

base of this 1st personal pronoun is asmad, q. v. [cf. that destroys on all sides a snake the serpent of ;
'),
injured, being unharmed.
Zend azem ; Gr. (yiliv, 4y<i, iuv Lat. ego ; Goth. ;
the sky, the demon Vritra ; a cloud ; water lead ; ;

(k ; Mod. Germ, ich ; Lith. asz; Slav, az ; Cambro- a traveller ; the sun ; a N. of Rahu, the ascending A-hinsra, as, d, am, innocuous, innocent, harm-
brit.
ym ; Bret, am, em] . node ; the navel ;
[cf. anha and anhu, pp. 1, 6 ; Lat. less ; (am), a. harmless behaviour (a), f., N. of the ;

Momordica Cochinchinensis, Spreng, (commonly

Aham-yati, m., N. of a son of Samyati.
is, anguix ; Gr. ?^t-y, ?xt5pa, fy^-\v^, an^ o<*s >
plant
called Kurkavali.)
Ahamyu, us, u, u, selfish, proud, haughty (us), ;
Lith. vngury-s ; Russ.
tigorj ; Armen. fc;
Germ.
m. a warrior. tmc ; Mod. Gr. a^fAi.] Ahi-kdnta, as, m. air, ^rfir^T 2. ahika, as, d, am (fr. ahan, q.v.),
Aham-vddin, i, iril, i, speaking only of one's self, wind ; (snakes being supposed to teed upon air.) is found at the end of a few compounds in the sense
presumptuous, haughty. Ahi-kosha, as, m. the slough or cast skin of a of lasting a certain number of days, e.g. datiuhika,
Aham-freyas, as, or aham-s'retjasa, am, n. claim- snake. Ahi-kshatra and ahi-kshetra, as, m., N. See I. ahika above.
lasting for ten days.
ing superiority for one's self. of a country. Ahi-gopa, as, d, am, Ved. guarded
Aham-sana, by a serpent. ahinduka, f. a kind of small poi-
as, a, am, Ved. gaining for one's Ahi-ghna, am, n., Ved. the
self, obtaining for one's self. slaying of the serpent or demon (Vritra) who ob- sonous animal.
Ff
 110 a-hita. u-karsha.

a-hita, as, a, am (rt. a"Aa), not placed, jection of joyful or painful surprise) Ah I (of enjoy- or the limit inceptive (from, from thence or that
not put, not fixed ; unfit, improper ; ment or satisfaction) Oh ! (of fatigue, discontent, time) e. g. a-maranam, till death
; ; d-kumdram,
unadvantageous,
noxious ; hurtful, prejudicial ; hostile, inimical ; (as), compassion, sorrow, regret) Alas ! Ah ! (of praise) from childhood [cf. a puero] ;
d-gopdld dvijdtayah,
m. an enemy; (am), Bravo ! (of reproach) Fie ! (of calling) Ho ! Halo the twice-born
n. damage; food &c. including the cowherds.
1
contra-
indicated in a disease. Ahita-larin, ~i, inl, i, ad- (of doubt, deliberation) either, or; (of contempt) (Prefixed to adjectives &c. it
implies) diminution ;
Pshaw ! It is also sometimes an expletive. e.
d-pandu, a little
verse, inimical, acting unkindly. A-kita-ndman, g. pale ;
d-pakva, half-cooked.
a, a, a, Ved. having as yet no name. A-hita- Aho-piirushikd, f. self-confidence ; boasting. (As a separable adverb d implies) near, near to,
mana, as, at, as, not friendly-minded, hating, ad- towards thereto, further, also, and ;
m., Ved. not sacrificing; especially, even.
;
eilsYrT a-hotri, td,
In many places in the Vedas a
verse^inimical. Ahita-hita-vifam-Junyu-liuiliVt i, not competent to sacrifice. gives force to the
is, is, i, whose intellect- is incapable of discriminating
word which precedes it (e. g. mahimd vdm In-
c
between good and evil. Ahtiefthu ( ta-id a ), us, us, m. O
'
'M^lud aho-rdtra, as, am, n. (fr.ahan, dragrii panhhtha d, your greatness, Indra and
, not
wishing well, malevolent. q. v. + ra(ri,
q.v.), a day and night, vvxOfofpov ; a Agni, praiseworthy indeed') and in a similar man-
is ;

ner we find it in the Veda

day of twenty-four hours or thirty Muhurtas, from placed after prepositions,
wl5it<. a-hima-kara, as, or a-hima-tejas, = the sense of which is
sunrise to sunrise; a day and night of the Pitris a strengthened by it.
as, or a-hima-ru<!{, it, or a-hiiudniu (ma-an),
month of the gods =a year of Brahma = 2000 Yugas (As a separable preposition with ace. or abl.) near
us, m. the sun. of the gods; (am), ind. day and night, continually, to, up to, to, as far as ; e. g. iatam a jails, as
^r?^ ahi, is, m., Ved., N. of a demon con- always.
far as a hundred births
a samudrdt, as far as the ;

n. the appearance of day. ocean (with abl.) away from, from out of, of, from
quered by Indra and his companions ; a serpent (see Aho-rupa, am,
:
;

ahi); a cow; (i), du. heaven and earth. among; e.g. d muldt, from the beginning; bahMiya
violin ahavata, ind. a particle of calling, d, from among many : in, at ; e. (with
xit-i1 1 .
ahlna, as, a, am (fr. ahan), lasting of compassion, of fatigue.
dama in a house.
loc.) g.
a.,
several days (o), m. a sacrifice lasting several days
; ;
*a?~t*n ahohl, ind. in a variegated or
one lasting twelve days (i. e. stoma or yajna). ^T 4. a, as, m., N. of S'iva; (a), f., N. of
wonderful manner (?).
Lakshml.
w^ll 2. ahlna, as, m. ahi, q. v.), a
WJT ahna, as, m. as last memher of a
(fr.
'OT-^ d-i. See e.
large snake (?).
compound = ahan, a day, q. v. ; e'. g. madhyahna,
TCI
3. a-hina, as, a, am (rt. 2. ha), un-
5)1 midday apardhna, afternoon.
; See endh.
impaired, whole, entire ; full, luxurious ; not deprived Ahndya, ind. formerly ; instantly ; soon, speedily.
a-inv. See enc.
of, not withdrawing; possessed of; not outcast or Ahnika, as, a, am, as last member of a compound
vile.
A-hlna-gu, us, m., N. of a prince, son of =ahan; e. g. dvy-ahn{ka, as, a, am, lasting two See esh.
DevJmka. A-htna-vadin, i, m. a witness capable -^a-z'sA.
days.
of giving evidence. Ahnl, and ahriiya, as, a, am, or ahnya, as, a,
(.
-^J d-lksh. See eksh.
m. a cowherd. Seeabhlra. am (all ahan), used at the end of compounds ;
ft.
ahlra, as, d-ir. See er.
e. g. rathdhnya, am, n. the daily journey of a T-^
ahirani, is, or ahlranin, I, m. a chariot.
-zsfc. See esh.
kind of snake, said to be two-headed.
-'^
a-hnavdyya, as, d, am (rt. hnu), - 1

? d-u. See o.
ahtsttva, as, m., Ved., N. of a Ved. not to be denied or set aside ; (as), m. accord-
demon conquered by Indra. ing to Say. the N. of a king. -TST d-vksh. See oksh.

compounds) narrow. See under ahi. d-urnu. See ornu.

'tj ahu, us, vi, u, (in ahy-arshu. 3H!J
See anhu.
vig<4 a-hfdya or a-hraydna, as, d, am (fr.
-'3i^
d-iih. See oh.
<!* a-huta, as, a, am
hu), unsacri-
(rt. hrt, shame, q. v.), Ved. luxurious, proud, bold, con-

ficed, unoffered, not yet sacrificed; one who has

scious of one's own power. -^ d-ri. See dr.

not received any ; not gained or obtained by

sacrifice A-hri, is, is, i, Ved. luxurious, fat d-n6h. See arOi.
sacrifice; (as), m. religious meditation, prayer, and A-hri, is, is, i, Ved. shameless, importunate.
study of the Veda, considered as one of the five great A-hrika, as, d, am, shameless (as), m. a Bud- ; d-rinj. See drnj.
dhist mendicant.
sacraments, otherwise called Brahma-yaj na. A-hutdd a-n'dA. See drdh.
(ta-ad), t, t, t, Ved. not eating of a sacrifice ; not vi sn a-hruta, as, d, am (rt. hvri), Ved.
allowed to partake of a sacrifice. cl. i. A. -katate, -titum, to
not fluctuating, not stumbling ; going in a d-ka(,
straight
wprra-Au/a, as, a, am (rt. Ape), uncalled, un- line ; not crooked,
straight. Ahruta-psu, us, us,
tie on, to fasten on.

summoned, unchallenged. (The form a-Atowith the u, Ved. of straight or upright appearance.
'
ii-katthana, as, d, am, boasting,
sense uncalled,' given by Wilson,
wi<^rti a-hvald, f., Ved. not fluctuating,
is very questionable.) swaggering.
1
a-hrindaa, as, a, am, Ved. not not stumbling, firmness ; the plant Semecarpus Ana-
}<!JI'1 cl. I. P. -kanaii, -nitum, or
cardium. U<*1^ d-kan,
being angry, friendly. Intens. -fakanii, to be pleased with
(with loc.) ; to
A-hrimyamdna, as, a, am, Ved. not being angry, endeavour to obtain ; to love, to desire, solicit, praise.
jealous, or envious ; not discontented, willing ; that
which is bestowed willingly. vi i
<***^ d-kamp, cl. i. A. -kampate, -pitum,
to tremble : Caus. -kampayati, -yitum, to cause to
*<<|a a-hridya, as, a, am, not desired, not vTt i. ,
the second letter of the alphabet, tremble.
agreeable. Ahridya-krit, t, t, t, disagreeable, caus- a long, as in far.
corresponding to A-kampa, at, m. or
d-l-ampana, am, n. trem-
ing disgust.
^TT 2. d, (as a particle or interjection of as- bling motion, shaking, trembling.
T? ahe, ind. a particle
implying reproach, Ah A-kampita or d-kampra, am, shaken,
sent) yes, verily ; (of compassion or pain) 1 as, d,
rejection, separation. moved,
Alas I in the latter sense it is more correctly written trembling ; agitated.

^?TJ a-hetu, us, m. absence of cause or as ; Ah I

(of reminiscence) !
(a conjunction dis- Oh d-kara, dkarin,&c. See under d-krl.
reason
Ahettt-ta, f. or ahetu-tva, am, n. absence junctive) but (a conjunction copulative) and.
; This
of cause, reason, or particle remains unaltered in orthography even before
d-karana. See under d-kri.
necessity.
vowels.
A-hduka, as, a, am, causeless, groundless. -iarn, cl. 10. P. -karnayati, -yitum,
A-Jiaituka, as, J, am, having no reason or founda- ^TT 3. a, a prefix to verbs and nouns, (ex- to give ear to, listen to, hear.
tion ; causeless, having no motive, disinterested. pressing) near, near to, towards, from all
sides, all A-karna, up to the ear, (occurs at the commence-
around ; and sometimes redundant. As a prefix to verbs ment of several compounds to denote the end of an
aheru, us, f. the plant
Asparagus of motion it expresses the notion of arrow reaching to the ear in drawing a bow.)
Racemosus. moving or going

^,
an, anfi, at, or a-helamana,
<>. a, am, or a-hclayat, an,
antl, at (rt. hed, Ved.
towards ; e. g. a-kramati, he
goes towards. When
prefixed to roots like gam, yd, and i, to go, and da,
to give, it reverses the action ; e.
g. d-gatChati, he
A-karnana, am,
A-karnita, as, a, am, heard,
beud.
n. hearing, listening.

listened to; over-

hel with a), Ved. not comes ; a-datte, he takes.

angry, not displeased, favour-
able. As unconnected with verbs and prefixed to nouns it
A-karnya, ind. having heard or listened to.

18 ^V aho, ind.
forms with them cither compound adverbs or
adjectives,
II=H d-karsha, d-karshin, &c. See under
(as a particle and inter- the limit conclusive d-kruh.
mplying (until, unto, as far as),
 a-kal. a-karshin. Ill
d-kal, cl. IO. P. -kalayati, -yitwm, or vessel with ether.') Akdfaya, 'as, a, am, pro- perplexed. Akulirbhuta, as, d, am, perplexed, con-
duced in the sky. Akdfa-jananin, i, m. a loop- founded.
to shake, agitate, throw, cast ; to lay hold of, seize ;
hole, a casement, an embrasure. Akafa-dlpa or
to tie, fasten ; to surrender, transfer ; to observe, take am, expelled, ex-
dkdfa^pradipa, as, m. a lamp or torch lighted in ^TT^Tr d-kushta, as, d,
into consideration ; to consider [cf. Gr. oKc'AAcu]. tracted.
honour of Lakshmi or Vishnu and elevated on a pole
A-kalana, am, n. binding, confinement ; counting, in the air at the Divali (Dlpali) festival, in the month cl. i. P. -kujati, -jitum, to
reckoning laying hold of ; wish, desire.
;
sncKJ^ d-kuj,
Karttika; a beacon, a lantern on a pole. Akas'a-
A-kalita, as, a, am, bound ; counted, reckoned ; twitter, warble, coo.
jiratishtliita, as, m., N. of a Buddha. Akdsa-
seized, held. n curl d-kuta, am, n. ku or ku, to
buddha-laksha, as, m. (in theatrical language) fixing (rt.
>.HI<*<d4 d-kalpa, as, m. (rt. klrip with a), the
jaze
on some object out of sight of the audience. sound), meaning, intention, purpose ; wish, desire.
adding to, improving, increasing ; ornament, decora- Akdila-bhdsMta, am, n. (in dramatic
language) A-kuti, is, f. intention, wish, desire ; N. of a
tion ; sickness, disease. speaking outside or off the stage ; a supposed speech, daughter of Manu Svayambhuva and of Satarflpa.
A-kalpaka, as, m. remembering with regret, miss-
which is replied to as if it had been spoken ;
a voice Akuti-pra, as, d, am, Ved. accomplishing one's
dark- or sound in the xx. Akdta-man<fala, am, n. the intentions.
ing ; joy ; fainting, loss of sense or perception ;

ness ; a knot or joint. celestial sphere ; the atmosphere. Akdia-maya, as,

dkiivdra, as, m. = a-ku-pdra, q. v.
A-kalpam, ind. till the end of a kalpa. i, am, consisting of ether. Akdfa-mdnsl, f. the
plant Nardostachys JatSmansi. Akas'a-muli, f. the d-kri, 8. 5. P. -karoti, -krinoti,
cl.
'iix4 dkalya, am, n. (fr. a-kalya), sick- aquatic plant Pistia Stratiotes. Akafa-ydna, am, n.
kartum, to bring near or towards, to bring down,
ness, disease. a heavenly car, one moving through the air. Akds"a- to make or form wholly ; to drive near to or together :
'
MliH d-kasha, as, m. (fr. rt. kash, to rub,' rakfthin, i, m. a warder, a watchman on the outer Caus. P. -kdrayatl, -yitum, to ask any one (ace.)
with a), a touchstone. battlements. Akd$"a-vat, an, ail, at, filling a cer- for anything (ace.) to invite to a place, to call into
;

tain place, spacious, extensive. Akdia-vartman, a,

A-kashaka, as, ikd, am, cutting, rubbing, or test- existence, to cause to appear: Desid. -6ikinhati,
n. the atmosphere, the firmament, the air. Akdia- to intend to accomplish : Intens. -karikrati,
ing with a touchstone, touching, assaying. pi., yd
valli, f. a sort of creeper, a parasite, Cassyta Filiformis. Ved. to attract repeatedly towards one's self.
A-kashika, as, i, am, touching, testing. a voice from heaven; m., N.
Akds'a-vdm, f.
A-kdra, as, m. form,
figure, shape, stature, appear-
*itic(ii*3i akasmika, as, i, am (fr. a-kasmat), of the author of a Hanumat-stotra. Akafa-salila, ance, aspect, behaviour, external gesture or aspect of
causeless, unforeseen, unexpected, sudden.
- Akasmi- am, Akdia-stha, as, a, am, abiding in
n. rain. the body, the expression of the face, as furnishing
ka-tva, am, n. suddenness, &c. the sky, aerial. AkdiSa-spJiatika, as, m. a kind of a due to the disposition of mind ; hint, sign, token ;
crystal supposed to be formed in the atmosphere. It is the letter d. or dkdra-gopana,
d-kdnksh, cl. I. P. A. -kdnkshati, Akdra-gupti, is, f.
iHI<*ljjf of two kinds, SOiya-kanta and Candra-kSnta, q. v.
am, n. dissimulation, suppressing all sign or inclina-
-te, -shitum, to desire, long for, hope for, endeavour Akdsdnantydyatana (i!a-anantya-dy), am, n. tion of the feelings. Akdra-vat, an, atl, at, having
to gain, expect (with ace.) ; to endeavour to reach a abode of infinity or of infinite space N. of a world ; a shape, embodied, symmetrical, handsome, well-
place, turn to ; (in gram.) to require some word or with Buddhists. Ak&tes'a (^a-lf), as, m. epithet formed. Akdra-varna-su&akshna, as, d, am, de-
words to be supplied for the completion of the sense. of Indra, as ruler of the firmament (in law) any ; licate in shape and colour.
A-kdnkiha, as, a, am, desiring, wishing; (in helpless person, as a child, a woman, a pauper or in- A-karana or d-karana,
am, d, n. f. calling, in-
valid (who has no other possession than the
gram.) requiring a word or words to complete the air). viting, a call or summons challenging, a challenge. ;

sense (a), f. desire,

;
wish (in gram.) the requiring ;
Akas~iya, as, d, am, or dkds"in, i, inl, i, atmo- A-kdramya, as, d, am, to be called.
of a word or period for the completion of the sense ; spherical. A-Jcdrita, as, d, am, called, summoned stipulated, ;

looking at or towards ; purpose, intention ; enquiry, Akdiya, as, a, am, being in the atmosphere. agreed demanded, exacted.
;

asking; the significancy of a word. A-kuniatt, (., N. of a certain rocky hill.

(Ram. II.
dkindana or dkinfanya, am, n.
A-kdnkshaniyfi or d-kdnkshitavya, as, a, am, ?i- 3-)
to be desired or expected, desirable. (fr. a-kiiifana), want of any possession*, poverty. A-krita, as, d, am, Ved. brought near to ; being
near.
A-kdnkshat, an, anti, at, wishing, expecting; ( I
r<*(^ rn dkidanti, is, and dkidantiya, as,
Ved. a constituent part ; form, figure,
looking at, looking to or towards. m., N. of a warrior-tribe and its chief.
A-kriti, is, (.,

A-kdnkshita, as, a, am, wished, desired ; asked, shape, appearance, aspect character, specimen ; the
;

a-klm, ind., Ved. (with abl.) from. body ; tribe, a metre consisting of four lines
regarded, looked at
enquired ; wanted, necessary. ; species ;

with twenty-two syllables to each line. Akriti-gana,

A-kdnksMn, I, im, i, wishing, desirous, wishful, d-kuh(, cl. 6. P., I. A. -kuiati,
as, m. a list of specimens, a collection of words belong-
hopeful ;
asking, enquiring, expectant. -kunfate, -6itum,to bend Czus.-kuni?ayati,-yitum, :

ing to a certain grammatical rule, which does not ex-

A-kdttkshya, as, a, am, desirable; (am), n. need to draw together, contort, contract to bend inwards,
;
hibit everyword belonging to that rule, but only speci-
of supplying a word or words for the completion of shorten.
mens whereas a simple Gana exhibits every word
; ;
the sense.
A-kunfana, am, n. compression, contraction, (explained by native authorities to mean a list of words,
v<l<*li d-kdya, as, m. (fr. rt. ii with a), a shrinking ;
collecting, heaping ;
curving, flexure ; the fact of a word belonging to which can only be
contortion. determined by observing the forms used by classical
funeral pile ; abode, residence.
A-kun<ttta, as, d, am, bent, contorted, contracted Akriti-fdhatrd, f. the plant Achyranthes
WrartT d-kdyya, as, d, am (fr. rt. ki with
;
authors.)
twisted, crooked. Aspera. Akriti-mat, an, atl, at, having shape, em-
a), Ved. desirable; in every way praiseworthy or bodied.
vi [\i rl
d-kunthita, am, con-
commendable. i
oy as, d,
founded, abashed. d-krish, cl. I. P., 6. P. A. -karshati,
d-kdra. See under d-kri.
-krishati, -karshtum or -krashtnm, to draw
-te,
d-kunatl. See under d-kri.
ii-kdla, as, m. the right time ; (for towards, attract, put on, draw away ; to bend (e. g.
n-kala) wrong or inauspicious time. d-knla, as, d, am (rt. kul, to com- fapam, a bow) to draw or tear off, draw out of;
;

to withdraw, deprive of, take away ; to borrow : Caus.

Akdlika, as, d or I, am, not filling a space of pact or compress together), filled, full, overburdened
time, momentary, instantaneous ; unseasonable ; (I), with (with inst.); confounded, confused, -karshayati, -yitum, to draw near to one's self.
agitated,
f.
lightning. Akalika-tva, am, n. unseasonableness, flurried ; confused taken out A-karsha, as, m. drawing or attracting towards
(in order), disordered ;

suddenness. of one's natural condition ; incoherent, contradic-

one's pulling to or towards, dragging, attracting,
seif,

bawling; drawing the bow; attraction, fascination;

d-kds, cl. i. A. -kdsate, -situm, to tory ;
(am), n. an inhabited place. Akula-td, f. or
dkula-tva, am, n. accumulation, multitude ; perplexity, spasm ; playing with dice ; a die or dice ; a board for
shine, be bright ; to view, recognize. such a game ; an organ of sense ; magnetic attrac-
confusion, bewilderment. Akulendriya (la-in) t
A-ktida, ax, am, m. n. (in Ved. m.) light, clear- tion ; a magnet, a loadstone ; N. of a prince.
as, a, am, confused in mind.
ness ; a free space, vacuity ; the ether, the sky or A-karshaka, as, ikd, am, attractive, what draws
Aknlaya, nom. P. akulayati, -yitum, to con-
atmosphere considered as the fifth element ; Brahma make
or attracts (as), m. a magnet or loadstone
;
(ikd), ;
found, disordered.
as identical with ether. Akaia is the subtle and (.,N. of a town.
ethereal fluid, supposed to fill and pervade the uni- Akuli, m., N. of an Asura priest.
is,
A-karshana, am, n. pulling, drawing, attracting ;

verse and to be the peculiar vehicle of life and of Akulita, as, a, am, confounded ; bewildered, flur-
(5), f. a crooked stick for pulling down fruit, &c. ; any
sound. ried, agitated distressed.
Akd$"e, ind. in the air ; a stage direction instrument for pulling.
;

implying something said by or to a person out of Akull-kri, cl. 8. P. -karotl, -kartum, to fill with A-karshika, as,
;
I, am, magnetic, attractive.
the horizon, '
to confound. Akuli-karana, am, n. confounding.
sight. Akata-kakxha, f.
girdle of the A-karshita, as, d, am, drawn, attracted.
sky.' Akaia-nii, as, a, am, going through the Akuli-krita, as, d, am, confounded ; perplexed, A-karshin, i, ini, i, attractive ; (nt), f. a rod with
atmosphere. N. of a Bodhi- bewildered. a hook at the end for pulling down boughs in order
Akds'a-rjarb/ia, as, m.,
sattva. Akafa-Camaxa, an, m. the moon, ('a cup Akuli-bhu, d. i. P. -bhavatt, -vitum, to become to gather fruit.
 112 u-krishta. ukhanika-vaka.

am, drawn, pulled, attracted

A-krishta, at, a, approached ; to be attacked ; to be ascended or sur- A-Mut, t, t, t, Ved. abiding, dwelling in, jtay-

AkriMa-mdnasa, a, am, distracted in mind. *', passed or overcome, to be seized. ing at.

2. d-kramya, ind. having attacked, invaded, seized

.Ikrifh'ta-rat, an, ati, at, pulling, dragging, pull-
niPs)* dkshika, as, i, am (fr. 3. aksha),
ing up or out; pulling to, attracting; charming, upon, overrun or encroached.
relating or belonging to a die or to gambling, &C. ;
fascinating. A-krdnta, as, a, am, come near obtained pos- ; ;
won at dice n. a
;
(am), gambling debt, money lost
sessed overcome, overrun attacked
A-krisk(i, is, (. attracting, drawing near, bending ;
overspread ; ; ;
at play N. of the tree Morinda Tinc-
; (as), m.,
of a bow. Akrishti-muntra,a, m. an incantation surpassed, surmounted ; accompanied, attended agi- ;

tated or overcome by
toria.
Akihika-pana, as, m. a stake, a wager, a
by which another person is attracted. (any feeling) ; pained, distressed. bet.
A-krishya, ind. having drawn, extracted, pulled or Akrantarmati, mentally overcome or
is, is, i,

dragged. overpowered ; having the mind engrossed or deeply a-kship, cl. 6. P. A. -kshipati, -te,
drawn or at-
fkruhya.mai.ta, at, a, am, being impressed. -kfhcptum, to cast or throw at or down ; to strike
tracted. A-kranti, is, f. ascending, rising stepping upon ; ; with a bolt to draw near or together, to contract,
;

going over or beyond overpowering ; might, valour. convulse, cause to tremble to draw or take off or
W3f a-kri, cl. 6. P. -kirati, -karitum or
; ;

A-kramaka, as, ikd, am, an invader, attacker. away, withdraw ; to chase or drive out of a place ;
-ritum, to scatter or sprinkle over, fill, fill up, give to view
accumulate. ^Traft d-krl, cl. 9. P. A. -krlndti, -nite,
to hang out or expose ; put into ; point to,
abundantly, cover, replenish, heap up, to refuse, not to
apply to, refer to, hint, indicate ;
A-kara, as, m. one who scatters over or fills ; ac- -kretum, to purchase. have regard to, refuse as wrong ; to insult, deride ;
cumulation, collection, plenty, multitude ; a mine, a A-kraya, as, m., Ved. a dealer, small trader, to say or state ironically: Caus. P.
rich source of anything ; best, excellent ; N. of a
-kshcpayati,
pedlar. -yitum, to cause to throw down.
country N. of the Maha-bhSshya.
; 1

ati or anti, at, casting, striking,

fll*"! a-krid, cl. I. P. A. A-ksMpat, an,
Akarin, i, itn, i, produced in a mine, mineral. ^ -kridati, -te,
tossing, sending ; reviling, abusing ; excelling so as
A-kirna, as, a, am, scattered, spread ; overspread, -ditum, to play, sport, take one's pleasure.
to reproach or put to shame.
filled crowded, impervious ; coveted, surrounded.
; A-krlda, ae, m. a play, sport, pleasure ; (as, am),
A-kshipta, as, thrown, tossed ;
d, am, cast,
Akirna-td, f. or dkirna-tva, am, n. fulness, crowd, m. n. a playing-place, pleasure-grove, garden, royal thrown down or away; taken away ; borne, carried ;
multitude. garden ; (as), m., N. of a son of Karutthama. insulted, reviled, abused, blamed, ridiculed ; equal or
^rrar ake, ind. (fir. rt. ani with a), Ved. A-kridana, am, n. sporting, taking pleasure.
equivalent to.

hitherward, near, in the neighbourhood. Ake-nipa, A-kridin, i, inl, i, sporting, playing. A-kxhiptikd, f. a particular air or song which is

of, a, am, Ved. considering or regarding from a near fl I P. -krofati, -kroshtum,

cl. I. sung by a person approaching the stage.
sbSl^a-knis,
place wise ;
(Say.) falling down near at hand, ad- A-ksMpya, ind. having spurned, having insulted.
cry out at, call out aloud to ; to call to any one in
;
to
vancing near (as rays of light). an abusive manner, to assail with angry and menacing A-kxhepa, as, m, throw, toss, drawing together or
near to one's self, attraction, convulsion, palpitation ;
^TT% a-kai, cl. i. P. A., Ved. -kayati, -te, words to scold at any one ; to curse, revile, express
;

hinting ; applying, laying on (as a colour) ; throwing

-kdtum, to implore, appeal to, solicit ; praise. displeasure.
away, giving up ;
sustaining (as a sound) ; reviling,
A-krushta, as, d, am, scolded, reviled ; vociferated;
w\<*\<i>i,dkokera, as, m.the constellation
cursed n. call-
abuse, censure, blame, reproach ; objection ; doubt,
abused, calumniated, accused ; ; (am),
Capricornus (Atyixepas). irony (as a figure in rhetoric).
ing out.
A-kshepaka, as, ika, am, blaming, censuring, re-
*M<+l3lc4 akausala, am, n. (fr. a-kusala), A-kroda, as, m. calling or crying out, vociferation ;
a detractor, a calumniator
viling ; (as), in. a thrower,
abuse a curse
inexpertness, want of skill or practice. scolding, reviling, blaming, censuring, ;
or accuser ; sickness, disease ; convulsion, spasm.
or oath.
wuS dkna, as, a, am (rt. at or an(), bent, A-kshepana, am, n. throwing, tossing.
A-kroiaka, as, f, am, vociferous, abusing, abusive.
curved. A-kshepin, I, inl, i, applying to, concerning ;
(also
A-kros'ana, n. assailing with harsh language,
am, = a-kshepaka.)
^THF? a-krand, cl. I. P. A. -krandati, -te, scolding, censuring ; imprecation,
curse.

-ditum, to shout at, roar at ; to invoke ; to cry with ^TTSfte dkshlva, as, m., N. of the plant
A-kroianlya or d-krofitavya or d-kroiya, as, a,
Morunga Guilandina and Hyperanthera. See
sorrow, lament, weep : Caus. P. -krandayati, -yitum, am, censurable, to be reviled or cursed.
to cause to weep or cry ; inspire courage by its sound A-kro&ita, as, d, am, cursed, abused. akshiva.

(as a drum to shout roar at to cry without A-kroshtri, ta, m. a reviler one who vociferates. a-kshe-
?) ; at, ; ;
viiBjetsti dkshaitrajnya, am, n. (fr.
interruption.
'HldO d-kli, an undeclinable word joined traj&a, q. v.), spiritual ignorance.
A-kranda, as, m. calling, crying, crying out;
to the roots as, kri, and W5. See Gana to Panini viiKjii dkshota or dkshoda, as or am(i),
shouting weeping, sobbing ; sound war-cry furious
; ; ;

or violent combat ; war, battle ; violence ; a friend ;

m. or n. (?)
a walnut (Pistacio nut ?) ; N. of a tree,
a brother ; usurper ; a king who
a king, a lord ; d-kleda, as, m. moistening, sprink- Pilu ; also of another tree, Aleurites Triloba. See
prevents an ally from aiding another ; (as, a, am), akshota.
ling.
one who checks or restrains,
kshadyutika, as, i,am, effected UBfl<;i akshodana, am, n. hunting (also
i A-kratulana, am, n. lamentation, weeping.
atthodana).
Akrandika, at, i, am, going to where cries of or completed by gambling. See aksha-dy&ta under
cl. 2. P. -kshnanti, -kshna-
distress are heard. 3. ni-flta. tmspQ d-kshnu,
A-krandita, ae, a, am. roaring, crying wofully; U d-kshapana, am, n. (rt. I. vitum, to rub, polish up ; sharpen.
kshap),
invoked; (am), n. a cry, a roar; lamentation.
fasting, purification by fasting, abstinence. w I *<
n^ dkshyat, an, anil,
at (fut. part. fr.
A-krandin, i, inl, i, shouting at ; invoking in a
aksh or ai with a ?) nkuliyanti aluini, days leading
dkshapatika, as, m. a judge.
;

weeping tone, weeping.

to completion, complemenlal days the N. of certain
See aksha-pd(aka under i. nksha. ;

WTSWa-itraiB.cl. I. P. A., 01.4. P. -kramati,

days on which the ceremony Ayaua, performed for
-kramate, -krimyati, -kramitum, to step near akshapada, as, m. a follower of the Adity5s and Aivgirasas, is finished.
to ; to come towards, approach ; to enter to the NySya doctrine ; a logician. See under 2. aksha.
;
dkhana, as, d, am, hard.
step or tread upon, to lie heavily
visit ; arrive at ; to
oti iikshabharlka. See Gana to
on, to press ; to hold fast with the hands, seize ; to it
a-khandayitri, ta, m. (rt.
Panini V. I, 50.
attack, invade, take possession of, become master of,
khand), a breaker, a destroyer.
conquer, overcome; to undertake, begin; to rise, 4HISI4. d-kshar, cl. 10. P. -kshdrayati, -yi-
A-khnndala, as, a, am, breaking, destroying ;

mount, ascend; to cover: Caus. P. -kmmayati, to abuse, revile, accuse, punish.

(as), m.
tum, a N. of India.
(Sometimes destroying enemies ;

-yitum, to cause to come or step near: Desid. regarded as a nom. fr. the next.)
-tikranxate, to wish to ascend. a-khan, cl. f. P. -khanati, -nitum,
A-kshdra, m. calumny, accusation.
as,
A-krama, as, m. coming near, arriv- to dig. (It
is doubtful whether a-khan is used as a
approaching, A-kshdrana, am, d, n. f. abuse calumnious ; ac-
nouns which follow are derived
ing, attaining ; overcoming, obtaining ; invading, at- verb, but the all
cusation (especially of adultery).
tacking, falling upon, an attack ; spreading or going from it.)
over or upon, surpassing, A-kfhaHta, calumniated, falsely ac-
at, d, am,
overloading ; might, valour. cused accused of adultery or fornication
A-kha, as, m. a spade, a hoe.
A-khana, ae, m. a digger, a spade.
;
A-kniiiiana, as, a, am, Ved. coming near, ap-
guilty, ;

criminal ; reviled, abused.

proaching, stepping upon; (am), n.
attacking, A-klumika, as, m. a digger, a ditcher, a miner; a
marching against, invading ;
overpowering, subduing ; nfgf d-kshi, cl. 2. 6. P. -ksheti, -kshiyati, thief; a hog; a rat; a mouse; a spade. Akhanika-
spreading or extending over or upon going over or
;
-kxketiim, to abide, dwell in, stay at (with ace.); liaka or akhanikan'aka, as, m, a stork in relation
beyond attacking.
;
to inhabit ; to exist ;
to possess, take possession of to a mouse ; (metaphorically) a man who behaves as
1. a-kramya or d-kramaniya, at, a, am, to be (with ace.). an hero towards a weak person ;
a digger, a spade.
 d-khara. agnidhva. 113

A-khara, as, m., Ved. the hole or cover of any strike ; to return ; to fall into (any state of mind) ;
agara, Ved. = a-gara (?).
animal a stable a spade, a digger. Akhare-shtha,
;
have recourse to Caus. P. -gamayati, -yitum, to
:
;

cause to come near ; to lead towards ; to convey ; to WT'lfcSTT d-galita, as, d, am, drooping,
as, d, am, Ved. abiding or dwelling in a hole.
announce the arrival (of to obtain inform- languishing, dejected.
A-khdta, as, am, m. n. a natural pond. See any one) ;

a-khata. ation about anything, ascertain (with ace.) ; A. to '-SPlf^y a-gavishtha, as, d, am (either a
m. a wait for, to have patience: Intens. Ved. -ganlganti,
A-khdna, as, spade, a digger. falsereading for d-gamishtha or fr.
an adj. a-gii),
a mouse, a rat, a mole
the grass to approach repeatedly Desid. -jigamishati, to be
A-kha, us, m.
:
; Ved. coming near(?).
a a thief; a a about to come.
Lipeocercis Serrata digger, ; hog ;
with
am, accidental; happening acci- ^TPT^hT d-gavlna, as, a, am, occupied
spade. Akhu-karlsha, am, n., Ved. a mole-hill. 2. d-ga, as, a,
any business the return of the cows.
Aga-tva, am, n. accident, chance.
till
Akhtif-karm, f., N. of the plant Salvinia Cucul- dentally.
lata. Akhu-ga, as, m. (riding on a rat),
an epithet A-gata, as, a, am, come, arrived occurred, hap- ; >3M'IW dgas, as, n. (said to be fr. rt. i with
of Ganesa and of KSrttikeya. Akhu-ghata, as, m. pened ; living or residing in ; returned fallen to one's ;
substituted), transgression, offence, sin, fault [cf.
uga
a S'udra or man of low caste and profession, lit. 'a rat- bare fallen into
; received, obtained passed (am), ; ; ;
Gr. &yos~\. Agas-krita, as, d, am, offending ;

catcher." Akhu-parnikd or dkhu-parnl, f., N. of i. occurrence, event [cf. an-dgata, sv-dgata\. offended.
the plant Salvinia Cucullata Roxb. (?). Akhu-pd- Agata-kshabha, as, d, am, confounded, perplexed.
shdna, as, m. a kind of mineral, a loadstone. Ayata-sddhvasa, as, a, am, terrified, afraid. ^JT'TC'J dyastya, as, d, am, referring to the
k, m. a mouse-eater,' a cat.
v. originating from the plant Agasti
'
.ttAit- return ac- sage Agasti, q. ;
Akhu-bhuj, A-gati, is, f. arrival, coming ; ; origin ;

ratha, as, m. '

a N. of Ganesa, having a rat for his
ident, chance.
Grandiflorum.
a kind of grass, Andrc- a, am, relating to or tending to
the
vehicle.' Akhu-visha-hd, f.
A-gatya, ind. having come, having arrived. Agasttya, as,
Serratum, considered as a remedy for a rat's advantage of Agasti.
pogon A-gantarya, as, a, am, to be arrived, what is

bite. Akhutkara (khu-ut), as, m. a mole-hill. to be come to (with ace. or loc. >HI1I cl. 2. P. -gdti, -turn, to come
ikely to arrive ; I. a-gd,
- AkhutthaCkhu-ut),as,m.ti\e rising up or appear- of the place) ;
obliged to come. towards or into ; to approach, make one's appearance ;

ance of rats or moles, a swarm of rats or moles.

A-gantu, us, us, u, coming, arriving; what is to meet with ; to visit.
^TT^TR\ d-khdd, cl. i. P. -khddati, -ditum, coming from the outside, external ; &c.
added, adhering ; 2. a-gd, as, as, am, coming towards,
new comer,
to chew, to bite into pieces ;
to eat, consume. adventitious, incidental
a guest ; an accident, any accidental hurt or
;
(us), m. a a
^TT1T*I dgddha = a-gddha, q. v.
tranger,
fl|fw<* d-khid, cl. 6. P., Ved. -khidati, wound Agantu-ja, as, d, am, arising accidentally. H\>l\t.d-gdra, am, n. (probably fr. d-grl,
-khlndati, -khettum, to take away and appro-
Agantuka, as, d or I, am, coming, arriving ; ar-
Class,
to swallow down,' and denoting first any inner re-
'

priate to one's self,

to draw to one's self.
one's own accord ; stray ; incidental, acci-
riving of ceptacle), room, covered place, dwelling, house, recep-
'Klfy^ dkhilya, am, n. (fr. a-khila), the dental, adventitious (as pleasure, pain, ornament, &c.) ; tacle [cf. Agdra-godhika, f. a lizard (?).
a-gdra].
'as), m.
a new comer, a stranger, a guest ; an inter- a house on
whole. Agdra-ddha, as, m. arson, setting
m.
polated pdtha or various reading (which has crept fae. Agdra-ddhin, I, m. an incendiary. Agdra-
fll^i d-kheta, 'as, khit?}, chase,
(rt.
n.
in without authority). dhuma, as, m., N. of a plant.
hunting; terror, fright. Akheta-sT,rshaka, am, A-gama, as, a, am, coming near, approaching,
H|JH_ i. a-gur, cl. 6. A. -gurate, -ritum
a cavern, a mine.
supplying ;
(as), m. arrival, appearance ; coming,
A-khetaka, as, a, am, hunting, a hunter ; fright- addition ; course ; the mouth of a river ; (gur =grl, see d-grl),
rt. to approve, to agree or
approach ;

(am), n. hunting, chase. increase of pro- assent to, to promise, to pronounce the Agur.
ening, frightful supply of money, income, revenue
;
;

Akhetika, as, I, am, who or what hunts ; terrible,

perty (especially in the compound arthdt/ama), lawful 2. d-gur, ur, f., Ved., N. of a class of plauditory or
m. a hound a hunter.
approving exclamations or formularies
used by the
(as), acquisition of anything ; increase of knowledge (espe-
;
frightful ;

m. the walnut cially in the compound vutydgama) ; knowledge,

in sacrificial rites assent, an agreement.
fllWli dkhota, as, tree. priests ;

science, intelligence ; a traditional doctrine or precept, or S-gurana or d-gurna, am, n. recita-

See akshota. A-gurana
a collection of such doctrines or precepts, a sacred tion of the Agur.
i. P. -Ichydti, -turn, cl. 2.
a-khya, work, scripture a manual an affix ; the interpola-
; ;
A-gu, us, (. an
agreement (?).
Ved. to look at to count, number to recite ; to tion of a letter in grammar, a grammatical augment, or pronounc-
A-gurtin, I, inl, i, Ved. performing
; ;

notify; inform, communicate, declare,

make a meaningless syllable or letter inserted in any part of
ing the Agur.
tell,
known to announce to call, signify (with two ace.)
; ; ; the radical word; record, title-deed, legal title, a
Caus. P. -khydpayati, -yitum, to make known, de- voucher or written testimony (am), n. a Tantra or ;
'iJNK^ dgurava, as, i, am (fr. a-guru),
formed of Agallochum. See
clare ; A. to cause to tell.
any work inculcating the mystical worship of Siva originating from or

A-khyas,ds, m., N.of Prajapati, the lord of creation. and Szkti.*~Agama-nirapeksha, as, d, am, inde- a-guru.
2. a-khya, f. appellation, name (as, a, am), often
'
;
pendent of a written voucher or title. Agama-nlta, ^V\ a-grl, cl. 9. P. A., Ved. -grinati, -rate,
at the end of a compound in the sense of named,' as, d, am, studied, read, examined. Agama-rahita,
to approve, to praise.
called.' as, d, am, devoid of a written title or a voucher ; -garitum or -ritum,
A-khyata, as, a, am, counted, recited; said, spoken; without a S'astra. Agama-vat, an, atl, at, having an ^Ft d-gai, P., Ved. -gdyati, -gdtum,
cl. I.
called ; declared, made known ; inflected, declined,
augment or addition of any kind ; having approached to sing to, to obtainby singing.
conjugated ; (am), n. a verb. for sexual intercourse. Agama-sdpeksha, as, d,
to be de-
A-gdtri, ta, trl, in, obtaining by singing.
A-khydtavya, as, a, am, to be told ; am, with or supported by legal vouchers. Agamd-
A-gdna, am, n. the act of obtaining by song.
clared, to be made known. pdyin (ma-ap), I, inl, i, transient, of short dura-
3
agnapaushna, as, I, am,
Ved.
A-khydti, is, f.
telling, communication, publication tion. Agamdvartd ("ma-dv ), f., N. of the plant
fame and Pushan.
of a report ; ; name, appellation. Tragia Involucrata Lin. belonging or referring to Agni
Panini IV. 3, J2. as, I, am, Ved. belonging
or
Akhyattka, adj. fr.
a-khyata. A-gamana, am, n. coming, approaching, arriving ; Agndraishrtava,
A-khydtri, ta, m. one who tells or speaks. returning ; arising ;
approaching a woman for sexual Agni and Vishnu.
referring to
intercourse. Agamana-kdrana, am, n. reason of am
A-khyina, am, n. saying, declaring; speech; a fllf''!* dgnika, as, I, (fr. agni), fiery,
one's coming. Agamana-tas, ind. on account of
or to a sacrifice performed with fire.
tale, story, legend.
an arrival. belonging to fire

Akhydnaka, am, n. a tale, a short narrative ; (l). :

Agnimdruta, as, I, am, belonging or referring to

f., N. of a metre, being a combination of the IndravajrS
A-gamayya, ind. having explored or discovered.
A-gamita, as, d, am, read over, perused, studied Agni and the Maruts (as), tti. an epithet of Agastya
;
;

and Upendravajra. ;

understood, ascertained. (am), n. a hymn praising Agni and the Maruts [cf.
A-khydpana, am, n. causing one to tell, making Panini VII. 3, a I VI. 3, 28].
Afjamin, I, inl, i, (in gram.) receiving an augment.
;

known. Agnivaruna, am, belonging or referring to

A-gamixhtlia, as, d, am (super!. ), Ved. coming
as, I,
m. a messenger, a an
A-khyayaka, as, teller,
with pleasure or very quickly. Agni and Varuna.
announcer or relater (ikd), (. a tale or short narra- Agniveiya and dgntvcfydyana, as, m., N.
;
to be approached, accessi- of
1. d-gamya, as, d, am,
tive ; a true or probable story. two teachers.
ble ;
to be acquired.
A-khydyin, I, inl, {, telling, declaring, informing. 2. d-gamya, ind.
having arrived or come. Agnishtomtka, as, I, am, belonging to the Ag-
A-khyeya, as, a, am, to be told or related ; fit or nishtoma one who recites or is conversant with the
A-gdntu, u#, m. a guest. See d-gantu. ;

proper to be said. Agarnika, as, d, am, relating or belonging to the Agnishtoma.

i .
ago = dgas in an-aga, q. v.
future. Agnihotra, as, I, am, fit for the Agnihotra.

A-gdmin, ~i, inl, i, coming, about to come, ar- Agnldhra, as, d, am, Ved. originating from or
P. -ga(6hatl, -gantum belonging to the Agnidh, i. e. to the priest who
cl. I. future. m. kindles
,
riving, impending; ~Agdmi-kdla, as,
to come ; to make
one's appearance ; to come near future time. the fire ; (as), m. the priest who kindles the fire ;
towards or to or into ; to arrive at, attain, reach future. care of the sacred fire n. the place
go A-gdmuka, as, d, am, coming, arriving ; (a), f. ; (am),
 d-farana.
114 agriidhrlya.
Ved. a musical instrument dngara, am, n.
mul-
A-ghdti, is, is, m. f,
a.
sacrificial fire is kindled the function of the (fr. angara),
where a ;

who kindles the sacred fire. which sounds on being shaken, a cymbal or rattle. titude of firebrands.
priest
A'jniJItriya, u*, S, am, being
within the Agnl- 1
^THI ! ii-yliarsha, as, m. (rt. ghrish), j, ^.. dnyirasa, as, i,
am (fr. anyiras),
kindled
dhra or the place where a sacrificial fire is ;

rubbing, friction. descended from or belonging to or referring to the

m. the fire (agnt) within the Agnldhra ; the to An-giras; (as), m. a descendant of
(as), A-gharehana, as, i, am, scratching, rubbing; Aivgiiasas or
within the Agnidhra. a brush, a rubber. a N. of Vrihaspati, the preceptor
fire-place (dhishnya) (am), n. rubbing, friction (I), f. ;
An-giras ; especially
to the Agnidhra
AijHlilhrya, as, a, am, belonging A-gharshita, as, d, am, rubbed,
brushed. of the gods ; a Kshatriya by will of Brahm5 and by
or the priest who kindles the sacred
fire.
VIM S-ghdta, m. (fr. rt. han with a), profession.
Agnewlra, as, I, am,
Ved. consecrated to Agm -.HI as,

and Indra. striking, a blow,

a wound ; killing ; a beater, striker ;
flljjTrtoli dngulika, as, t, am (fr. anyuli,
at, am, fiery, belonging or relating
or retention of urine misfortune, pain ; a slaughter-house,
;
q. v.), like a finger.
Agneya, i,
or
fire or its deity Agni ;
similar to fire a place for killing animals or victims.
^Tljf ^ uitgiisha, as, m.,Ved. praising aloud,
consecrated to
m. a slaughter-
to AgnSyi, wife of Agni ; (as), A-ghdtana, am, n. ;
striking, killing
Agni; belonging
of Agastya ; (as), ni. pi., N. ot a house. a hymn angusha, aitgo&hin],
epithet of Skanda ;
[cf.

of Agnayi, wife of Agni ; the wife of all, at, striking, beating. Aitgushya, as, d, am, Ved. praising aloud,
sound-
people (t), f., N.
; A-ghnat, an,
Cru and daughter of Agni (?) ; the south-east quarter, ghura. See under d-ghri. ig ; fit for praise.

of which Agni U the regent (am), n. blood ghee

N. of a region.
;

-
;

- j * d-ghush, cl. I. P. -ghoshati, -gho- ifift angeyl probably

= dngt. See
or boiled butter; gold ; Agneya-
insect (klta) which flies into the fire to make one's self audible ; to cry aloud, to nga.
Iclla, a*, m. an shitum,
to a thief who breaks into
a room and to praise ; to listen to : Caus. -ghoshayati, Airgya, adj. fr.
anga, q.v.
(applied proclaim ;

the lamp).
- Agneya-purina, am, n.
-yitum, to make a noise, to cause to sound ;
to pro-
j. afa, as, m., N. of a man.
extinguishes
the same as the agnl-puraiia, q. v. claim or cause to proclaim aloud ; to complain con-
to the 2. d6a, in the words dia-pardta and
Agnyddheyika, as, d, am, belonging Agny- tinually.
out to, invocation.
'
turned towards and away from' (?).
Idheya. See under ayni. A-ghasha, as, m. calling fopaia,
cl. 9. i. P- -grathndti, A-ghoshana, am, d, n. f. a crying or proclaiming, d-6aksh, cl. 2. A. -fashte, -shtum, to
mitl*-^ a-granth,
mblic announcement. ook to make a communication
-Ihitam, to wind round, to intwine. at, inspect ; tell, relate,
-grnntluiti,
cl. 6. I. A. -ghurnati, x>ut anything (with ace.) ; to announce, declare ; to
WT?pTt>Tf*Tl agrabhojanika, as, i,
am (fr.
_ d-ghurn, P.,
to make known, confess ; to acquaint, introduce to ; to
to fluctuate, stagger; roll,
one to whom food is first offered. ghiirnatc, -iiitum,
'
one (with ace.) ; to call, name.
agm-bhtgana), fhiil.
ddress any
the
yiiimil agrayana, as, m. (fr. agra), A-ghurnana, am, n. rolling, tossing ; fluctuating, A-fakshamdna, as, d, am, saying, declaring.
first Soma libation at the Agnishtoma
sacrifice (see m. a learned man, a Pandit.
whirling round. *,
I,

of Agni (i), f. an oblation consisting whirled

ijraha) ; a form ;
A-ghHrnita, as, d, am, rolled, rolling;
d-daturam, ind. till the fourth
of first-fruits or firstlings (am), n. oblation consisting
;
pund, fluctuating.
season. eneration.
of first-fruits at the end of the rainy and Ved. cl. P.
cl. i., 3.
^TT^ d-ghri, "fri} diaturya, am, n. (fr. a-6atwa),
^rni^r d-grasta, as, a, am, bored, per- to sprinkle towards
-gharati, -jigharti, -ghartum,
forated. to sprinkle. clumsiness, stupidity.
r
upon Caus. -ghdrayati, -yitum,
:

Ved. -grabh, cl. P. A. m. sprinkling, sprinkling clarified d-6am, cl. I . P. -tSdmati, -famitum,
9. A-ghdra, as,
STRJ^ d-grah, or
Ved. -gribhndti, -ylte, -grahl- butter upon the fire at certain sacrifices; ghee o to rinse the mouth (with inst. of the thing) ;
sip ;
-grihndti, -nite,
to hold of; to draw tight (as reins).
larified butter. o lap up, lick up, to cause to disappear (as the wind
tum, seize,'take to
attack Ved. icks up moisture): Caus. -(amayati, -yitum,
A-graha, as, m. glowing
seizing, taking;
; surpass- d-yhrini, is, is, i,
Efftj
favour ; patronage ; power, ability; cause to sip water.
ing, surmounting ; with heat endowed with spendor epithet of the
;
;

the mouth.
moral power, courage. rod Pushan. Aghrinl-rasu, us, us, u,
Ved. rich A-tama,, as, m. rinsing
A-tamana, am, n. rinsing the mouth, sipping
Agrahikd, f. favour, patronage, help. with heat, epithet of Agni ; (Say.) having splendid
am, belonging wealth. water (before religious ceremonies, before meals &c.,
OliN<<UI agrahayana, as, t,
rom the palm of the hand. It is usual to spit the
to the month Agra-hayana ( = agra-hdyana, q.v.)._ OTTIT d-yhrd, cl. i. P. -jiyhrati, -ghrdtum,
of the year,
' water out again ; the ceremony also includes touching
Agrahayana, as, m. commencement o smell, smell at ; to
kiss : Caus. -ghrdpayati, -yi-
the body in various parts) gargling the
throat ; the ;

N. of a Hindu month commencing about the 1 2th

',um, to cause to smell
at.
f- the day of water used for rinsing the mouth.
of November, see agra-hdyaiia ; (i), n. smelling
A-ghrdna, am,
satisfaction, satiety ;
;
m. a spitting pot.
fallmoon (paurnamdsl) in the month Agra-hayana ; am), satisfied, satiated.
A-famanal-a, as,
N. of a con- (Of, d, am, used for rinsing the
a particular kind of PSka-yajna, q. v. ; am, smelled, scented ; satisfied, Ai'amnn'iya, as, d,
one of which is A A-tjhrdta, as, d, n. water for rinsing the mouth, a
stellation consisting of three stars, mouth; (am),
satiated ; surmounted, surpassed.
hence also
Orionis, figured by an antelope's head, to be smelled at. gargle.
A-(jhreya, as, d, am,
called Mriga-siras. A-damya, ind. having rinsed the mouth, having
to be paid a debt dnkusdyana, adj. formed fr sipped and ejected
a little water.
Agrahdyanaka, as, i, am, (as
of full moon in the month Agra- See Gana to Panini IV. a, 80. A-ddnta, as, a, am, sipped and ejected (as water)
&c.) on the day
;
anlcuia.
one who has rinsed his mouth.
iinkriti, is, m., N.
hayana. of a prince.
m. the month Agra-hayana ; A-tama, as, m. sipping water, rinsing the mouth
Agrahdyanika, a*,
;

on the day of full moon in a musical instrument, a

(as, i, am), to be paid the water or foam of boiled rice.
dnkshi, f.

the month Agra-hayana. mouth.

tabor. A-fimata, as, d, am, rinsing the
agraharilta, as, I, am,
one who ,.. am (fr. 2. anya), re A-famanaka, as, m. a spitting pot.
dnga, as, I,
an Agra-hara, viz. an endow- a word in grammar the mouth, water so
appropriates to himself lating to
the base (amja) of A-fdmya, am, n. rinsing
ment of lands or villages conferred upon Brahmans. or relatmf to be rinsed.
having limbs or parts used, a gargle (as, d, am), ;
bodily, corporeal ;

to the inferior persons of a drama with a),

fllilUU!! agrayana, as, m., N. of a gram- to them relating as, m. (fr. rt. ti
d-6aya,
to a portion of the Vedas, &c. (am), n. a soft deli
marian a sacrifice offered when the new rice or whea
;

;
o collection, plenty.
the correct reading/ cate form or body ; (as, >, am, pi &ngas\ produced am, skilful in col-
ripens ; (see agrayana, which is of that country. Afayaka, as, a, collecting,
born in the country An-ga ; a prince
Ai/rdyaneshfi (na-itk"), is, (. the ceremonj of the country An-ga lecting.
as, m. the ruler
Agrayana.

^mg=k d-gliiitlnka, as, m. (rt. ghntt or

Aitgaka,
an inhabitant of the same.
being fami
am, occurring in or
^Tr
1

^ d-6ar, cl.
-rilum, Ved. -radhyai, -ritare, -rase,
to come
i. P. ep. A. -6aratl, -te,
near
Anqandya, as, I,

nhat), a rubber ; anything which causes friction liar with chiromancy or

the knowledge of lucky an to approach ; to step upon, pass through
to pro- ;

the plant Desmochzta Atropurpurea. the body. See a>nja-ri<lij<~i one's self towards (with loc.) ;
unlucky marks on ceed, manage, behave
am, n. friction, contact to act,
rubbing,
Amjika, a, 1, am, bodily, corporeal gesticulated to treat ; to have intercourse with, frequent
;
A-ijIiallana, ;

action (dramatic sentiment, pas to devour,

shaking. expressed by bodily undertake, do, exercise, practice, perform ;

shaken.
A-ghat(ita, as, d, am, rubbed, touched, sion &c., exhibited by attitude, gesture &c.); (as eat into ;
to help forward, put into.
Ved. a musical instrument use n. approaching, arrival
A-ghdta, a*, m., m. a player on a tabor or drum. Parana, am, ; following,
for accompanying a dance a cymbal or rattle ;
bour ; an institute, rite
capital o observing,' conduct, usage, practice
;

th ^Tffift dngadi, f., N. of the

dary, limit; the plant Achyranthes Aspera; (at or rule of conduct; a cart, carriage.
end of some compounds) d-ghdta, see next col. = An-gada's kingdom,
 d-6aramya. aji.
115

am, to be done or performed A-dita, as, d, am, collected, accumulated, heaped ; a-(6hodana, am, n. (rt. 6hnd for
A-darattiya, as, a, ;

loaded with, covered ; spread, diffused ; inlaid,

to be followed or observed, right, proper. filled,
da"?),hunting,thechase. Seeaddhotana.dkshodana.
set (e. g. ardhdditd rasand, a girdle half set with
A-darat, an, anti, at, following, practising, ob-
serving. gems) ; larded ; (as, am), m. n. a cart-load ;
a mea- 'Hl^ a-fyu, Caus. P. A. -(yavayati, -te,
sure of ten bharas or cart-loads. -yitum, to cause to flow over, pour out to
draw or ;

A-darita, as, a, am, observed, practised, as a rite

to come near.
Aditika, as, or dditlna, as, d, am, holding
am, bring near ; to induce (any one)
or usage ; usual, customary ; enjoined, fixed by rule. I,

or being equal to or cooking a quantity equal to the afyutadanta)

A-daritavya, as, am, to be performed in a a, acyutadanti (fr.
preceding measure numeral may be placed be-
adyutanta), ayas, m. pi., N.
of a
customary manner to be done
or performed. (a ;
or ddyutantt
;
(fr.
fore these forms, e. g. dvydditika, Sec.).
to or approached ; warrior-tribe.
A-darya, as, a, am, to be gone
to be done or performed. >M|PUHI*II a-tikhyasa, f. (fr. Desid. of rt. A.
o/' (d-aj), cl. I. P. ajati, -te, -jitum,
A-ddra, as, m. conduct, manner of action ; beha- khyd with a), desire or intention of expressing or to drive or bring towards ; to procure ; to drive neat,
viour good conduct, good behaviour custom, prac-
; ; denoting something. i. e. to come near in a carriage.
tice, usage an established rule of conduct, an ordi- i. a-tit, cl. i. 3. P. -tetati, -(Xketti,
;

fllPMi^ Ajani, is, f., Ved. a stick for driving.

nance, an institute, a precept ;
manner of conducting
'
A. -dikite, -dettum, to attend to, to keep in mind ; i .
aji, is, m. f. (Ved. m.), a running-match ; (djim
one's diet convenience,
rule Hib. acara,
to comprehend, understand, know ; to invent ; to ap-
;
self, ;
[cf.
aj or i or dhdv or sri, to run with or against any
conveniency, use.'] Addra-dandrikd, f. title of a become one's self: Desid. one for the prize) a fighting-match, fighting, combat,
pear, visible, distinguish ;
work on the religious customs of the Sudras. Addra-
-dikttsati, -te, to wait for, watch
level
clandestinely, lurk. battle, war; place for running, course, ground;
tantra, am, n. one of the four classes of Tantras 2. a-dit, t, f., Ved. taking notice or cognizance, 'an instant Scot,
'

' abuse, invective ; ; [cf. agh, fight ;'

with Buddhists. Addra-dipa, as, m. lamp of re- attention to (according to Say. the form d-ditd may
; Hib. agh.] Aji-krit, t, t, t,Vtd. running or fight-
title of a work. Addra-bhrashta,
ligious customs,' stand for d-dite fr. d-dita above.) ing for a prize ; making war. Aji-kr-iyd, f. fighting,
as, a,, am, fallen from established usage, apostate.
Aji-tur, ur, ur, ur, Ved.
victorious
WP^'li am. See under making war.
Adara-mayukha, as, m. 'ray of religious cus- a-6lrna, as, a,
in battles. Aji-pati, is, m., Ved.
lord of the battle.
toms,' title of a work. Addra-rat an, all, at, well- d-dar last col.
as, m. the goal in a race-course.
,

Ajy-anta,
conducted, virtuous. Addra-varjita, as, a, am, wimu suck-
a-dOshana, am, n. suction ;
W3T am i. coming
irregular, out of
rule ; outcast. Addra-viruddha, a/a, as, t, (fr. a/a),
custom. ing out application of cupping-glasses to the skin. from goats, belonging to goats, produced by goats
;
as, a, am, contrary to Addra-vedi, f. ;

'
of religious customs,' a N. of AryaVarta.
altar A- cl. 6. P. -fritati, -dartitum, (as), m. a vulture ; (am), n. boiled or clarified butter ;

^l^Ti^d-frit,
ordi-
(ara-Tiina, as, a, am, deprived of established to fasten, tie, affix. ghee.
nances, outcast. Adardnga (ra-an), am, n. title Ajaka, am, n. a flock of goats.

of the first of the twelve sacred books of the jainas. ^11V<K ddesvara (da-ls), as, m., N. of a.

djakara, as, m. Suva's bull.

Afdradaria ("ra-aeP), as, m. 'looking-glass sanctuary built by A6a.
of religious customs,' title of a work. Afdrarka cl. I. P. A. -ieshtati, ajagara, as, I, (fr. aja-gara), am
^(^t^d-desht, -te,
(ra-ar), as, m. sun of religious customs,' title of
'
in
-titum, to undertake ; to do. treating of the boa or large serpent; (a chapter
a work. Addrolldsa (ra-K), as, m. 'light of the Maha-bharata.)
title of a work. atopata. See 2. dfa.
religious customs,' ^nfTl^ ajagava, as, HI. the bow of STiva
am, conformable to rule or prac- -Mha-
Addrika, as, I,
^ i. a-Mhad (-{had), cl. 10. P.
ajakdva'].
n. rules for the [cf.
tice, prescriptive, authorized ; (am),
dayati or -ddhddayati, -yitum, to cover, hide to ;

JIMH a-jan, cl. 4. A., Ved. -jayate, -jani-

preservation of health, habit of life, regimen, diet. clothe, to dress, put on clothes to conceal. ;

Adarin, i, iiii, i, following established rites or

3. d-ddhad, t, (., Ved. a cover, covering a sheath. ; tum, to be born or come into existence, to be pro-
duced or born from; to beget, cause to be bom,
practice. Addhad-vidhdna, am, n., Ved. an arrangement
A-ddri, f. the plant Hingtsha Repens, also called made for defence, a means of covering or (as, a, am), ;
render prolific.
Hilamoc'ika. one who has such means. A-janana, am, n. birth, origin.

A-darya, as, m. lit. one to whom one must

have '
A-ddhanna, as, a, am, covered, concealed, clothed. ind. from birth, since birth. Ajanma-
A-janma,
leaves of
recourse' or one who is to be attended to or waited surabhi-paitra, as, m., N. of plant (the
'
A-ddhdda, as, m. cloth, dothes. a
on* or one whose precepts are to be followed' or
'
A-ddliddaka, as, d, am, concealing, hiding. which are fragrant from their first appearance).
'
one who knows the dddra or rules ;' a spiritual guide A-ddhddana, am, n. covering, concealing, hiding ; f. birth, origin.
A-jdti, is,
or teacher, especially one who invests the student disappearance; a covering, a sheath; cloth, clothes; A-jana, am, n. birth, descent, species ; birth-place.
with the sacrificial thread, and instructs him in the mantle, cloak, &c. ; the wooden frame of a roof. noble birth
A-jdni, is, f., Ved. birth, descent ; ;

Vedas, in the law of sacrifice and religious mysteries A-ddhddita, as, d, am, covered, clothed.
(SSy.) a mother.
(Manu 2. 140,171); an epithet of Drona the teacher A-ddhddin, i, ini, i, covering, concealing. of good breed
The Ajdneya, as, t, am, of noble origin,
of the Pandus (a), f. a spiritual preceptress.
; i d-ddhddya, ind.
.
having clothed or put on. a horse), fearless, undaunted ; (as), m. a well-
afarya affixed to names of learned men is
(as
title a. d-ddhadya,as, d, am, to be covered or clothed.
bred horse.
rather like our Dr. e. g. Rdghavdddrya, &c. ;
xHI-odl'* dtthaka, as, m., N. of the tree breed, well-
Adarya-karana, n. acting as teacher.
am, A- Ajdneyya, as, d, am, Ved. of good
Morinda Tinctoria ; (better dddhuka, q. v.) bred.
darya-td, f. or dddrya-tva, am, n. the office or pro-

ficiency of a holy teacher. Addrya-dcva, as, m. u-t6hid (-(.hid), cl. 7. P. A. -ttU* ^rnTtl a-jap, cl. I. P. -japati, -pitum, to
^rrfe^
one whose preceptor is his god. Addrya-bho- natti,-ddMnte,-ddhettum, to tear or cut off; to cut or mutter or whisper to.
fjina, as, d, am, delighting the holy teacher. break in pieces to take out of; to draw off; remove ;
ajamidha, as, m., N. of a king
;

* lil Hid in
Addrya-miira, as, a, am, venerable, honourable. to cut off, exclude ; to snatch away, to tear from, to
the Maha-bharata.
Addrya-vat, an, aft, at, one who has
a teacher. rob ; to dii-regard, not to take notice of.
Addryupdsana (ya-ntp), am, n. waiting upon A-ddMdya, ind. cutting off; cutting, excluding, dis-
.HMWT d-jarasam or a-jarasaya, ind.,
or serving the spiritual preceptor.
regarding setting aside, in spite of, notwithstanding.
:
Ved. till old age.
Addryaka, as, a, am, originating from a spiritual A-ddhinna, as, d, am, cut, cut off.
with
teacher (am), n. the proficiency of a holy teacher.
; A-ddheda, as, m. cutting, cutting off, excision.
>HM=H d-javana, am, n. (fr. rt. ju a),

A-ddhedana, am, n. excision, cutting off, exclusion.

ACdryanl, f. (with dental n, Panini IV. I, 49. attacking, fighting.
rushing at,

Vart. 6), the wife of an Aiarya or holy teacher. il|Tri<* d6<ihuka, as, m., N. of the plant djavasteya (patronymic fr. aja-
A-dirna, as, d, am (anom. past pass, part.), de- Morinda Tinctoria. See dkshika and dddhdka. vasti Panini IV. I, 136).
voured, eaten into.
WflgfCTT a-Mhurita, as, a, am (fr. rt.
6hur ".MlrMlf! ajavdha or ajavahaka fr. aja-vaha
^Ti^MW a-(aranya (nom. fr. iarana), P. with a), scratched irritated ; (am\ n. making a
;
Panini IV. 1, 133.
-daranyati, -yitum, to move one's self, to move or noise with the finger-nails by rubbing them on one
extend towards. HI iHlrl!)ld=l iijatasatrava, as, m. (fr. ajd-
another ;
a horse-laugh.
in the S'atapatha-
ta-iatru), epithet of Bhadrasena
d-cal, Caus. V.-6alayati, -yitum, to Addhtiritaka, am, n. a scratch with a finger-nail ;
Brahmana V. 5. 5, 14.
a horse-laugh.
move, draw away from one's place, stir up.
a-66hrid (-thrid), cl. 7. P. A. -tthri- ^Mlfil ajiidya, as, d, am, originating from
n^TT. See under d-dam. *tl^< the warrior-tribe called Ajadas or a chief of that tribe.
natti, -ddhrinte, -ddharditum, to pour upon, to fill.

fi-f.i, el.
5. P. A. -tinoti, -nute,-detum, d-jdna, djdneya. See under djan.
to accumulate; to collect; to heap up, load with; ^tl3ft a-(6ho (-tho), cl. 4. P. -66hyatl,
to cover. to skin, to flay. i. aji. See under aj above.
-ddhatum,
 116 WTiT at.

2. cl. i. P. -jay ati, -jetum, to sense) oil and milk used instead of clarified butter as, m. (etym. doubtful,
ddambara,
a-ji,
at a sacrifice N. of a sort of chant or religious dumb
with d), a drum used in battle ;
rt.
conquer, win, acquire: Desid. -jigishaii, to try or
;
probably
desire to conquer or win.
service ; turpentine. Ajya-pa, as, d, am, Ved. charge sounded by musical instruments ; the sounding
n. conquering. drinking the clarified butter ; (ax), m. pi.
a class ol of a trumpet as a sign of attack ; the of
A-jayana, am, roaring
Manes who are the sons of Pulastya and the ancestors
A-jigishu, us, us, u, ambitious, wishing to
excel elephants; pride, arrogance (in this sense perhaps
of the Vaisya order. Ajya-patra, am, n. a vessel connected with saiiirambha?); commencement (in
or overcome.
or dish to hold clarified butter. Ajya-bhdga, as, this sense perhaps connected with
am arambha!) ; anger,
d-jigraha, as, d, (rt. grah), m. a portion of clarified butter ;
(au), m. du.
the the eyelid; (am), n.
passion; happiness, pleasure;
who or what takes or seizes. two portions of clarified butter belonging to Agni
rubbing and kneading the body ; (sometimes this
M am (fr. and Soma ; (as, a, am), partaking of the clarified word written
v< I Ml s* i
d-jijndsenya, as, d,
I
is
ddampara.) Adambardghdta
butter ceremonies.
Desid. of rt. jAd with a), Ved. liable to investigation ;
;
offering clarified butter at certain (fra-dgh ), as, m., Ved. one who beats a drum.
Ajya-bhuj, k, m. consumer of clarified butter,'
'

(as), f. pi., N. of a short

section of the Kuntapa Adambartn, i, ini, i, arrogant, proud.
Ajya-vdri, is, m. sea of clarified
'

in die Aitareya-Brahmana ; (the word ri(ai epithet of Agni.

hymns *ills nV/i, is, f. a bird, the S'arali (Turdus
butter," one of the seven seas. Ajya-sthali, (.,
must be supplied.) a kind of fish. See ati.
see djya-pdtra. Ginginianus) ;

u Desid.
Wftltft^J d-jihirshu, us, us, (fr. 'ST? ddu, us, us, u (fr. rt. ad), striving to
ofrt. kri with towards (with ^TR( dh( (d-aA6), cl. I. P. A. an fail, -te,
d), about to bring ace.) ;
obtain anything.
-(Hum, to bend, crook, curve.
wishing to take.
Anfana, am, n. partial extraction of thorns or ^T^ddii, its, m. (or f. ?) a raft, a float.
VH I fl
cji
<} djikiila, N. of a region. arrows and the like from the body. See atu.

^lll'iin djigarti, a patronymic fr. aji- dhth, cl. I. P. ahthati, dhiha or sn<S<* adhaka, as, am, m. n. (etym. doubt-
garta. dnantha, dnfliitum, to make straight ; ful), a measure of grain, the 4th of a drona and equal
to lengthen or stretch ; to regulate, draw into the to 4 prasthas = 1 6 kudavas = 64 palas = 2 5 6 karshas =
cl. I. P. -jivati, -vitum, to
iH|i(i<^ d-jiv, right position to set (a bone or
live to have the use or enjoyment of; to subsist.
; leg).
4096 mashas or containing nearly 7 Ibs. 1 1 ozs. avoir-
;

by ;
Anthana, am, n. setting (a bone or
bringing leg), dupois. In Bengal an adhaka is equal to two mans or
A-jlva, as, m. livelihood, subsistence; a Jaina back into the right place by stretching, bending, or
164 Ibs. avds. (1), f. a kind of pulse, Cajanus Indicus
;

beggar. drawing. Spreng. ; a kind of fragrant earth. Adhaka-jambu,

A-jinika, as, m. a beggar, one who obtains his
N. of a country. Adhakajambuka, as, i, am,
7. P. dnakti, dnji-
vi
livelihood everywhere. 15^ anj (d-anj), cl.
tum or dnktum, to anoint to smooth, polish, pre- relating to that country.
A-jivana, am, n. livelihood, subsistence.
;
Ajiva-
m. (am, n. ?) means of live- pare to honour, receive respectfully. Adhakika, as, i, am, or ddhakina, as, d, am,
ndrtha (na-ar), as, ;
sown with an
holding or containing an adhaka;
lihood or subsistence, business, profession. AAjana, am, i, n. f. ointment, especially for the adhaka of seed, as a field &c.
A-jivin, i, m. having a livelihood ; a peculiar kind eyes fat.
; Anjanabkyanjaniya (na-abhy), am,
of beggar. a, n. f., N. of a certain ceremony. Anjanl-kari, f. vu<s"lrtli ddhilaka, a various reading for
means of a woman who anoints or makes ointments. d-filaka. See d-tlkana.
A-jivya, as, d, am, to be practised as a

for or affording a livelihood; habitable, am

dhjaneya, as, m. (fr. ahjand, his
fit
living; viiGH ddhya, as, d, (etym. doubtful,
fertile ;
fruitful ; (am), n. means of living. mother), N. of the monkey Hanumat. perhaps for ardhya fr. ridh), opulent, wealthy, rich ;

wiij^ d-jur, ur,

f. or
d-ju, us, f. (fr. rt.jri See (with an inst. or as last member of a comp.) rich in,
anjalikya (fr. aiijalika).
with d.), unpaid labour, working without wages; abounding in, productive; possessing abundantly ; mixed
Gana to PSnini V. 1, 128.
with, watered with ; abundant, existing in abundance.
consigning to hell ; infirm age (?).
dhjika, as, m., N. of a Danava. Adhyakulina, a*, d, am, descended from a rich
^ ist i i. d-jnd, cl. 9. P. -jdndti, -jndtum, family. Adhyan-karana, as, i, am, enriching;
to know, understand, learn, obtain information, ascer- dfijineya, as, m. an insect, a kind means of enriching, wealth, prosperity.
n. the
of Lacerta Unjinensis. See anjana and ari- (am),
Caus. -jnapayatt, -yitum, to lizard,
tain, notice, perceive Ailhya-fara, as, i, am, once opulent (?).
:
Adli>ju-
publish, order, command, direct to assure. janikd.
;
ta, f. opulence, wealth. Adhyam-bhavishnu, us,
A-jnapta, as, d, am, ordered, commanded. ^TT7 dta, as, m., N. of a serpent. us, u, or adhyam-bharuka, as, i, am, becoming
A'jAapti, is, f. order, injunction, command. rich or eminent. Adhya-rata, as, m. (abundant
2. d-jiid, fran order, a command ; allowance, per- ii<8-l dtariisha, as, m., N. of the tree
'
wind), a convulsive or rheumatic palsy of the loins.
mission Hib. agna, wisdom."] Ajnd-kara, Justicia Adhenatoda. See atarusha or afarushaka. us, us, u, striving to get
; [cf. Adhyadu (dhya-ddu ),
as, i, am, executing an order, obeying, obedient ; wealth.
atavika, as, in. (fr. atavi), the
(o<), m. a servant. AjAd-karana, am, n. execu- Adhyaka, am, n. wealth, opulence, abundance.
inhabitant of a forest ; a woodman, a pioneer.
tion of orders, obedience. Ajnakara-tva, am,
n. the office of a servant.
Atavi, (., N. of a town in the MahS-bharata (2. >!)Hlllidnaka, as, d, am (fr. arm, q. v.), low,
Ajnd-kdrin, i, ini, i,
one who obeys or executes orders, obedient, minis- 74)- inferior. See anaka.

trant. Ajnd-dakra, am, n. a mystical circle or dia- 1 dtavya, as, m., N. of a teacher in Aiiava, am, n. exceeding smallness; (as, i, am),

gram, one of six described by the Tantras. AjAd- the V5yu-Pur3na. very small, fine (?).
Anavina, as, d, am, bearing or fit to bear Pani-
nuydyin or ajAdnuvartin (jnd-an), i, ini, i,
to wander), N. of
dti, is, f. (rt. at, cum Miliaceum.
obeying or executing orders, obedient. Ajnanu-
sdrin (jnd-an), i, ini, i, executing orders, obe- the bird Turdus Ginginianus [cf. adi and dti].
dni, is, m
f . [cf. ani~\ , the pin of the
.

dient. Ajnd-patlra, am, n. an edict, written Ati-mukka, as or am?, m. or n.? a surgical in- axle of a cart, the linch-pin ; the part of the leg just
strument employed in blood-letting, the top of which
order. Ajnd-pratujhdta as, m. disobedience, re- above the knee ; the corner of a house ; a limit, a
is like the beak of the bird dti.
bellion. Ajnd-bhattga, as, m. disobedience, insub- boundary ; the edge of a sword.
ordination, disloyalty. Ajnd-vaha, as, d, am, obe- Atika, as, i, am, able to wander; (i), f.,
N. of
ministrant. the wife of Ushasti. 'SHI3 iinda, am, n. (fr.anda, q. v.), an egg ;
dient, subject, Ajnd-sampddin, i, ini,
,
executing an order, obedient, submissive. Atikya, as, d, am, being on a voyage. multitude of eggs, a brood (au), m. du., Ved. the
;

A-jnata, as, d, am, ordered, commanded (as), ;

testicles [cf.anda] .
Anda-ja, as, d, am, born from
il5 <*i (i-tikana or d-filaka, am, n. (fr.rt.
Anda-rat, an, ati, at, possessed of eggs or
1
m., N. of one of the first five pupils of S'akya-muni. an egg.
A-jAatri, td, m.,Ved. one who orders or directs. (ik with a), the leaping motion of a calf [cf. ddhi- testicles. Andad (da-ad), t, m.,Ved. one who eats
laka and dUdhnka}. N. of a demon.
A-jndna, am, n. the act of noticing, perceiving. eggs,
A-jndpaka, as, d, am, giving orders, commanding, A-tikara, as, m. a bull (etym. probably the same Andi, f., Ved. a testicle.
a commander. as the last). Aiidika, as, d, am, Ved. bearing eggs, as a plant
A-jAapana, am, n. with egg-shaped fruits or bulbs.
known.
ordering, commanding, making *( 1 4\ <f
dtnpa, as, m. (said to be fr. a
Andira, as, d, am, having many eggs.
Sautra rt.
tup with d), puffing, swelling; flatulence,
A-jiidpita, as, d, am, ordered, commanded. ind. Ved. afterwards,
borborygmi ; pride, self-conceit. ^TTH at, (fr. 4. a),
A-jnapyn, as, a, am, to be directed or commanded. then which senses it is often used in a concluding
dttasthalaka ; (in
A-jiiayin, i, ini, i, perceiving, understanding. (fr. atta-sthali)
yad, yadd, yadi, being to
Gana to PSnini IV. a, 137. paragraph antithetically
'SU-Xf ajya, am, n. (fr. rt. anj with a), [hen sometimes strengthened by the particles aha, id,
melted or clarified butter used for oblations, or for i
sUiStllH dtndra, as, m. (fr. atndra), Ved., im, u; e.g. yaded ayukta haritah sadhasthdd
dd rdtri rd*at tanute simasmai, at the very time
'

pouring into the holy fire at the sacrifice, or for j

N. of Para in the S'atapatha-Brahmana ; (as, d, am),
anointing anything sacrificed or offered ; (in a wider I fond of wandering (?). when he has unyoked his coursers from his car, then
 ata.
*JHW^ dtman. 117
night extends the veiling darkness overall;' Vritram the sun, evaporated by the solar bezt. '

A-todya, am, n. to be struck," a musical instru-

Atapdbhdva
yad Indra fovasdvail/ilr ahim ad it suryam (pa-abh), as, m. non-existence of sunshine, shadow. ment.
'
divy drohayo driie, when, Indra, thou didsi slay O A-tapana, as, m. causing an epithet of
with thy power the dragon Vritra, then indeed thou
heat,
d-tura, as, d, am (fr. rt. turv with d),
S'iva.
didst raise the sun in the sky, that it
might be seen.' am hurt, injured ; suffering ; sick in body or mind, dis-
Alaplya, as, d, (adj. fr. a-tapa), sunshiny (?).
In other passages at is simply used like a conjunc- abled, diseased ; feeble, weak, incapable of doing
' '
Atapya, as, d, am, Ved. being in the sunshine.
tion, equivalent to then, further, also, and Sometimes anything (with inf.).
it only serves to
strengthen the meaning of another vtin^d-tam, cl. 4. P. -tdmyati, -tamitum, viittrt d-tul, cl. 10. P. -tolayati, -yitum,
word, or to give emphasis to an interrogative pronoun, to faint, to swoon, to become senseless to despond,
up, raise, elevate.
;
to lift
in the same way as u, nu, amja, &c. e.
g. ya eka ; to languish, fade away.
id apratir manyamdna ad asmdd anyo aja- atlffff d-trid, cl. 7. P. -trinatti, -tarditum,
^Tlrlll*i d-tamdm? (a superlative form fr.
<K '

nishta taw/an, he who considered himself atone

'

to split, sever, pierce ; to push open, open ; A.

irresistible, another was born mightier even than he ;'
3. a?). become or severed, to sever one's
-trinte, to split
Kim at pra bravdma, How can we at all pro- '
*iin< d-tara. See under d-tn. self.
claim y A-tardana, am, n.
cl. 10. P. -tarjayati, -yitum, pushing open, opening.
^f\m\^d-tarj,
ata, as, a, m. f. (fr. d-tan below?), A-trinna, am, n. an opening, hole ; an open
to scold, abuse.
Ved. a scaffold the frame of a door (Say.) a quarter
; ;
wound.
of the sky. vilrl^l d-tardana. See under d-trid. ^JTrTII cl. 4. 6. P.
d-trip*, 5. -tripyati,
^TlrTW d-tans, Caus. A., Ved. -tansayate, siinmu d-tarpana. See under d-trip. -tripnoti, -trimpati, or -traptum, to be
-tarptum
satisfied Caus. -tarpayati, -yitum, to satisfy.
-yitum, to shake out; (Say) to decorate from
:
all
iinc| dtava, a proper N. (whence the n.
sides. A-tarpana, am, satisfying, gratification, satis-
patron, dtavdyana Panini IV. I, no. Gana.) wall, floor or seat on festive
faction ; whitening the
citaka, as, m., N. of a Naga. w I rt i i d-tdna. See under d-tan. occasions the pigment used for that purpose.
;

P. A., Ved. -takshati,

taksh, cl. I.
A-tripya, as, a, am, satisfiable, to be satisfied
^TTrTTnr*T dtiipin or dtdyin, i, m., N. of the Annona
;

-te, -kshitum, -tashtum, to bring from all sides, to (as), m.

the custard apple tree Reticulata ;

bird Falco Chech. See under d-tan.

procure. (am), n. the fruit of this tree.
d-tdra, d-tdrya. See under d-tn. WfT Ved.
cl. P. -tanakti, -tanktum d-tri, cl. I. P., -tarati, -taritum
^THT^ a-tahC, 7.
or -tandtum, to cause to shrink or contract, to tall, an indeclinable word com- or -ritum, to pass through or over ; to cross over ;

pounded with as, bhu, and kri (see Panini 1. to overcome ; to enlarge, increase.
coagulate. 4, 61).
A-tanka, as, m. (this word may also be connected ^TTTrT dti, is, m. f. (fr. rt. at), Ved. a kind A-tara, as, m. fare for being ferried over a river,
with rt. tank, q v.\ disease or sickness of the body ; passage money, freight.
of water-bird ; the bird Turdus Ginginianus (see
pain or affliction of mind, disquietude, apprehension, A-tdra, as, m. landing, coming to shore, fare,
dti); going.
fear ; fever ; the sound of a drum or tabor.
freight.
i, am (fr. atithi, q. v.),
A-taMaua, am, n. casting one thing into another viifii<q*t dtitheya, as,
A-tdrya, as, d, am, to be crossed ; (Ved.) land-
to effect some change, as butter-milk into fresh milk
proper for a guest, hospitable, attentive to a guest ; ing, coming to shore, relating to landing.
to turn the act of causing to contract ; that which
it ;
(I or am), f. n. hospitality.
causes coagulation; runnel; curdled milk; a sort of
for a guest, hospitable,
WT^ d-tta, as, d, am (contracted fr. d-datta,
Atithya, as, d, am, proper of d-dd, q. assumed ;
whey ; calcining, adding a powder or flux to metals part. pass, v.), taken, accepted ;
attentive to a guest ; (as), m. a guest ; (am), n. hos-
in fusion ; the flux so used
casting away, destroying ; ;
a particular rite, the
attracted. Atta-yandhft as, d, am, one whose ,
pitable reception; hospitality;
smell is taken away, one who is throttled hence one
danger, calamity (as a pestilence or epidemic); speed,
;

reception of the Soma when it is brought to the

fat. whose pride is humbled, insulted. Atta-garva, as,
velocity ;
gratifying, satisfying ; making place of sacrifice, also called dtithyeshti. Atithya-
d, am, whose pride has been taken down, humiliated,
^TTrT^ a-tad, cl. 10. P. -ta.da.yatl, -yitum, rupa, as, a, am, Ved. being in the place of the
degraded. Atta-manaska, as, d, am, whose mind
to strike. Atithya rite.
Atitkya-satkdra, as, m. the rites of
Atta-
thump, is transported or carried away (with joy).
hospitality.
cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum, to lakshmi, is, is, i, stripped of wealth. - Atta-vatatt,
WnT'T^ d-tan, Ved. destitute of speech.
"iHfrT^fsfotf dtidesika, as, I, am, (in gram.) as, as, as,
extend over, stretch over, penetrate, to spread, over-
connected with an ati-dcs"a,q.v.;
spread ; to illuminate to take hold of. seek to attain, ;
having reference to ^TTrIo/;o,thou saidst. Seeunderrt.3.aA.
assume a (hostile) attitude to stretch (as a bow for
substitution or
putting one thing for another.
;
vi i r*(
i^
dtman, d, m. (fr. rt. an, to breathe,
shooting) ; to diffuse ; to bring to pass, effect Caus. :
viifiK'aW d-tiras6ina, as, d, am, a little
or at, to go or, according to some, fr. rt. ah and
;
-tdnayali, -yitum, to stretch (a bow) ; [cf. rt. tay, transverse or across.
connected with attain, I or, according to others, a
with which some of the following forms are connected.] ;

^Trfifr^T atiraikya, am, n. ati-reka),

contraction of amtman fr. rt. av = ml ; but the ex-
A-tata, as, d, am, spread, extended, stretched (as (fr.
a bow), &c. superfluity, excess.
istence of the old Vedic form tman makes all these

inl, one whose bow is stretched to etymologies doubtful) ; the breath, soul, the principle
Atntdyin, >, i, '^t 1 1 n 1=1 sji i *y dtivijnduya, as, i, am (fr. ati- of life and sensation, the individual soul, the self, the
take another's life ; endeavouring to kill some one ;

n'jiid/ia), surpassing the perception or understanding. abstract individual (e. g. dtman Ved. loc. dhatte,
a felon, a thief, a murderer, incendiary, ravisher.
places in himself, he makes his own ;' atmand
'
he
Atatdyi-td, f. or dtatdyi-tva, am, n. persecuting, ^HTrrT^I*H dtisayya, am, n. (fr. ati-s'aya),
vi-yuj, to lose one's life ;' dtmand saptamas, made
'
'

murdering, destroying, stealing. excess, quantity. '

whose bow the seventh by one's self,' i. e. being one's self the
Atatd-vin, i, inl, i, Ved. one is
'a I Cn dtishtha, am, n. (fr. ati-shtha),Ved. seventh with six others') ; self,
one'sself, used as a
stretched. See dtatdyin.
the being placed at the head of
something, being a
reflexive pronoun for all three persons (e. g. dtmd-
A-tana, am, expanding ; sight, view.
n. spreading,
Ved. spreading, penetrating. universal ruler. nam sd lianti, 'she strikes herself) and used in the ;

A-tani, is, is, i.

singular even when it refers
to a dual or plural (e.
A-tdna, as, m.,Ved. an extended cord, string, &c. g.
^^rnj fit, MS, m. (said to come fr. d-tn
a
putratn dtmanah
'

spriMvd nipetatuh, they two

A-tdyin, i, m. a falcon, a kite. See dtdpln. next col.; but probably fr. rt. at), a raft, a float.
having touched iheir son fell
down') the natural tem-
;

i. cl. i. P. -tapati, -taptum, See add.

^)in<^ d-tap, perament or disposition ; essence, nature, character,
to radiate heat to blaze, to heat to cause to glow :
Ved. growing dusk, peculiarity ; the person or whole body considered
SIIJJM^ d-tnt, k,
; ;
f.,
Pass, -tapyatc, to suffer pain, be afflicted ; to inflict as one and opposed to the separate members of the
evening.
the body the understanding, intellect, the
(austerities) upon one's self. body ; ;

d-tap, p, f.,Ved. heat.

a. 'airin i.
d-tuj, cl. i. 6. P., Ved. -tojati, mind, the faculty of
thought or reason, the thinking
A-tapa, as, d, am, Ved. causing pain or affliction ;
-tujati, -tojitum, to bring near, to procure. faculty ; the highest personal principle of life, Brahma,
(as), m. heat of the sun, sunshine. Atapa-tra, am, 2. d-tuj, m. (Say.) destroyer of enemies, or giver
the supreme deity and soul of the universe (but para-
n. a
large umbrella of silk or leaves used in the East of weahh. mdtman is more usual in this latter sense) ; care,
as a parasol. Atapatraka, am, n. a small um- A-tuji, is, is, i, Ved. rushing on, hastening towards ;
effort, pains; firmness; the sun; fire; wind; air; ason;
brella, a mat or basket carried on the head as one.
carrying off (as booty), injuring. [cf. Goth, ahma; Old Germ. Stum, Them, dtuma;
Atapa-vat, an, ail, at, irradiated by the sun. Angl. Sax. ced/im; Mod. Germ. Athem, Odem;
^TjTT d-tud, cl. 6. P. A. -tudiiti, -te, -tot- Hib. adhm, 'knowledge,' and adhma,
Atapa-varshya, as, d, am, Ved. (water &c.) 'knowing;'
produced by rain during sunshine. - Atapa-varaiia, ! tum. to strike, to push, spur on, stir up. Gr. aiir^iiv, diirjuri (?) ; ar/j.6s, (?) : cf. also
arfi.ii

um, n. a parasol. Atapa-jvuihka, ae, d, am, dried in ; A-todin, i, inl, i, Ved. striking, pushing, pricking. rt. &a>&c. = rt.
vd.']"Atma is used at the end of
Hh
118 atma-karman. atharvana.

some compounds for at man e.

g. pratyayatma, :
bhdva, as, m. existence of the soul ; the self, proper Atmas'raya ("ma-US' ), a, m. self-dependance ;
'/>, a, am, whose natural disposition is umiidence. or peculiar nature; the body. Atma-bhu, us, m. innate idea, abstract knowledge which is independant

Atma-karman, a, n. one's own act- At-.nn- self-born, self-existent an epithet of Brahma, Vishnu,
;
of the thing to be known. AtmeiSrara ("ma-is" ),
kama, as, a, am, loving one's self, possessed of Siva, and Kamadeva, the god of love. Atrna-bhuta, as,m. master of one's self, self-possessed God.~ At- ;

self-conceit Brahma, the supreme spirit.

;
loving as, a, am, self-produced, become one's self, own, modaya (ma-iui),as,m. self-advantage or elevation.
A f ma- attached to, faithful. * Atiituillihava (ina-ud), as, a, am, bom or
Atinft-kdmeya, as, m. pi., N. of a people. peculiar, belonging to ; Atnia* pro-
kamryaka, as, a, am, inhabited by the Atmakame- b/iiiya,am,a. peculiarity, own nature. Atma-mnya, duced from one's self; (as), m. a son; (a), f. a
yai. Atmi-kdrya. am, n. one's own business, pri- as, I, am, spiritual. Atma-mdtrd, f. a particle of daughter; N. of the plant Glycine Debilis Roxb.
vate affairs. Atma-krita, a<, a, am, self-executed, the supreme spirit. Atma-mdnin, I, ini, i, self-
Atmopaj li-in (ma-up), I, ini, i, one who lives
done of one's self done against one's self. Atma-
; honouring, self-respecting, decorous, respectable. At- by his own labour ; one who lives by his wife ;
gatam, ind. lit.
'gone to one's self,' aside (used in ma-mula, as, a, a m, self-existent (I ), f., the plant ;
a public performer, actor,
singer, dancer, &c. ; a day-
theatrical language, like the English
'
aside/ to denote Alhagi Maurorum (' striking root in self). Atmam- labourer. Atmopaninhad (ma-up), t, f. title of
that words which follow are supposed to be
the bhari,ix, fa, i, self-nourishing, one who takes care only an Upanishad which treats of the supreme spirit.
spoken privately, as if to the speaker's self and not in of his own person, selfish, greedy. Atma-ydjin,i,ini, Atmopama (ma-uj>), as, a, am, like one's self.
the hearing of any one but the audience). Atma- i, sacrificing for one's self; one who sacrifices himself; Atmaupamya (ma-aup), am, n. likeness to

yati, ii, (. course of the soul's existence, life of the (i), m. a wise or learned man, one who studies his own self, analogy to one's own self.

spirit ; one's own course. Atma-gatya, ind. by nature and that of the soul. Atma-yoni, is, m. one Atmaka, as, ika, m. f. = dtinan, essence, nature,
one's own act (without the intervention of another). whose birth-place is self; an epithet of Brahma, character, property, peculiarity ; (as, a, am), belong-

Atma-guptd, (., N. of the plant Mucuna Pruritus Vishnu, Sava, and Kamadeva, the god of love. ing to the nature or essence of a thing, of the same
Hook. (according
; to others) Cowach or Cowhage. Atma-rakshd, f. the plant Cucumis Colocynthis nature as. Atmaka often occurs as the last member
Atma-giipti, is, f. a cave, the hiding-place of an or Trichosanthes Bracteata (a creeper with a poisonous of a compound ; e.
g. saitkal/iatmaka, whose charac-
animal. Atma-grdtiin, I, ini, i, selfish, greedy, fruit). Atma-rdma-yogendra (ga-in), as, m., teristic is sankalpa; panfdtmaka, five-fold, com-
taking care of one's self, appropriating, taking for N. of a man. Atma-lonum, a, n. the hair of the posed of five ; mshatmaka, poisonous Jlig-dtmaka, ;

one's self.
Atma-ghdta, as, m. suicide; heresy, body the beard. Atma-vaiiftika, as, a, am, self-
; belonging to the Rig-veda.
schism. Atma-ghatin, I, ini, {, a suicide, a here- deceiver. Atma-vaiu'ana, f. self-delusion. Atma- Atmaklya or atmlya, as, a, am, belonging to
tic, a schismatic, one who disregards moral or religious vat, an, all, at, self-possessed, composed, prudent ; one's self, one's own, own; cognate, related of kin.
institutions. Atma-ghosha, as, m. a crow ; a cock knowing spirit; (t), ind. like one's self. Atma- Used reflexively for all three persons.
(' one who calls out to himself). Atma-ja, as, m. vat-td, (. self-possession, self-regard, prudence ; self- Atmanlna, as, d, am, belonging to self, own ;

a son ; (a), f. a daughter a descendant the reason-

; ; resemblance, proportion, analogy. Atma-vadha, as, appropriate, good for, fit for, suitable (as diet Sec.),
ing faculty, undersianding. Atma-janman, a, n. m. or dtma-vadhyd, f. suicide. Atma-vafa, as, existent, sentient ; (as), m. a son ; any living being ;
the birth of one's self, i.e. the birth of a son (a), ; m. subjection of the mind, self-control, self-govern- a wife's brother ; the jester or Vidushaka (q.
v.)
in a
m. Atma-jaya, as, m. one's own victory;
a son. ment; (as, a, am), depending on one's own will. drama.
victory over one's self. Atma-jna, as, m. a sage, Atma-rikraya, as, m. sale of one's self, sale of Atmane-pada, am, n.
'
word to one's self,' form
one who knows his own nature and that of spirit, self- one's liberty. Atma-vid, t, m. a wise man, a sage, for one's self; that form of the verb which implies
knowing. Atma-jndna, am, n. knowledge of the one who knows the nature of the soul or spirit; an action belonging or reverting to self; that voice
soul or supreme spirit, spiritual a sensible man, one who knows himself; a N. of Siva. which corresponds to the Greek middle ; the ter-
knowledge, philoso-
phical knowledge of the spiritual principle in creation ; Atma-ridyd, knowledge of soul or the supreme
f. minations of that voice.
self-knowledge, true wisdom. Atmn-tattva, am, n. spirit spiritual knowledge.
; Atma-virridd/ii or Atmancpadin, I, ini, i, taking the terminations
the true nature of the soul or of the supreme spirit. atma-vriddhi, is, f.
self-advantage. Atmu-vtra, of the middle voice, inflected in this voice.
Atmatattv a-jna, as, m. a sage versed in the Ve- as, a, am, existent, sentient ; appropriate, good for Atmane-bhdshd, f. the Sanskrit middle voice.
danta doctrines. Atma-ta, (. or dtma-tva, am, n. one's self, suitable as diet &c. ; (as), m. a mighty Atmasdl-kri, to make one's own, to acquire or
identity with self, spirituality. Atma-tyaga, as, m. man ; a son ; a wife's brother ; the jester or VidO- gain for one's self, to place upon one's self.
self-sacrifice, giving up one's own life, suicide. At- shaka in a play. Atma-vrittanla, as, m. one's own Atmasdt-krita, as, d, am, made one's own, ap-
ma-tydgin, I, m. one who givesup his own life, a story, account of one's self, autobiography. Atma- propriated.
suicide a heretic, an unbeliever.
:
Atma-trana, am, vritti, is, f. one's own circumstances ; practising one's Atmt-bhdva, as, m. becoming part of the supreme
n. self-preservation, a body-guard.Atnm-dnrsa, as, own duties or occupation. Atma-fSakti, is, 1. inhe- spirit.
m. 'self-shower,' a mirror. Atma-dars'ana, am, rent or own power or effort. ~ Atma-tidya, f. the Atmya, as, d, am, belonging to self, personal ;

n. seeing one's self;

knowledge of man's real nature, plant Asparagus Racemosus Willd. Atma-s'uddki, (at the
end of a comp. ) having the nature of.
spiritual knowledge. Atma-da, as, as, am, Ved. is, f.
self-purification. Atma-ilagha, f.
self-praise, *SliMrTto(i iityaatika, as,~i,am(h.aty-anta),
granting personal existence or life. Atma-dana, boasting Atma-iainyama, ax, m. self-restraint,
continual, uninterrupted, infinite, endless ; excessive, su-
am, n. gift of self, self-sacrifice, resignation. Atma- stoicism. Atma-nad, t, t, t, Ved. dwelling in self.
Ved. corrupting the perlative,abundant; supreme. Atyantika-pralaya,
dishi, is, is, i, soul, soul-destroy- ~Atina-sani, is, is, i, Ved. granting the breath of
ox, m. the grand or universal destruction of the world.
ing. Atma-devata, f. a tutelary deity. Atma- life.
Afma-sandeha, as, m. internal doubt, personal
drohin, self-tormenting, fretful, miserable.
I, ini, i, risk. Atma-sambhava, as, m. a son; (a), f. a si i rt fa off atyayika, as, t, am (fr. aty-ayd),
Atmattilya, as, a, am, constantly in the heart, daughter. Atma-sat, ind. one's own; (used in con- having a rapid course, rushing quickly to a termination,
greatly endeared to one's self. Atma-nlndd, f. nection with rt. kri, see dtmasdl-kri next col.) At- not suffering delay, pressing, urgent ; destructive, dis-
self-reproach. Atma-nivedana, am, n. offering ma-iidd/ii, ix, (.
personal aggrandizement, self-ad- astrous, distressing, painful, ill-omened, unpropitious.
one's self as a living sacrifice to the deity Atman- vantage. Atma-sukha, as, m., N. of a man. -lr-

vat, an, ail. at, Ved having a soul, animated, a'ive, ma-ituU, f. self-
V(|IMI- utyuha, as, m. a gallinule. See
is, self-praise. Atma-Juilya, f.
personal. Atman-vin, I, ini, i, Ved. animated, destruction, suicide. Alma-han, a, m. one who datyuha.
having a soul. ~
Atma-pardjiia, as, a, am, Ved. kills his soul, or does not concern himself about the
"ira*i atreya, as, I, am (fr. atri), origin-
one who has lost himself. Ataui-pnrili/ili/n, welfare of his soul a heretic, an unbeliever
; a self-
(o), m. a descendant of Atri
, ;

ating from
Atri ; ;
m. self-sacrifice.
Atma-pmbod/M, a*, m. cognition murderer, a suicide ; a priest in a temple, a servant a priest who is closely related to the Sadasya
of soul or supreme spirit title of an or attendant upon an idol
Upanishad. ; (the priest subsisting by ;

(perhaps because this office was generally held by a

Alma-f>r(J)ha, as, a, am. shining by one's own appropriating to himself offerings to deities, for which descendant of Atri) an epithet of S"iva ; an essential
;

light, self-illuminated. Atniu-iiriiniila, as, m. con- future punishment

is
assigned ) Atma-ltanana, am, humor or juice of the body ; (1), {. a female descend-
versation about the soul or
supreme spirit N. of the ; n. suicide. Atma-lt.ita, as, a, am, beneficial to one's
ant of Atri ; a woman in her courses ; any woman of
seventh of the fourteen POrvjs or most ancient sacred self; (nut), n. one's own profit or Atma-
advantage. the Brahmanical order; N. of a river in the north of
writings of the Jainas. - .fr,,m-/<r<iYinxn, f. self- dislita ("ma-ad ), as, a, am, self-counselled ; (as),
m. Bengal, otherwise called Tista. Atreyl-pidra, as,
applause. Atma-jirlti, t\, f.
self-enjoyment, self- a treaty dictated i-arty wishing by the it himseif.
m.. N. of a teacher.
indulgence. Atma-liadha, see aftmo-mufiUl. Atmadhlna ("ma-ai/A"). as, d, am, depending f. a woman in her courses.
Atmn-tiandhu, us, m. one's own kinsm.m, a on Atrcyika,
self, independent sentient, existent (as), m. a
; ;

first cousin or father's sister's son, mother's brother's son ; a wife's brother the jester or Vidiishaka in a ;
^rnT7l!T iitharrnna, as, I, am (fr. atharvan),
son, mother's sister's son. Atma-bmlilhi, i, f. self- dtmautna ifldafano-ctra. Atmdpai'ddha or belonging or relating to Atharvan
phiy,see originating from,
knowledge. - JtMO-fatta, (IK, m. knowledge of soul (ma-y>), ax, m. own offence, personal transgrrs>ion. or the Atharvans ; (as), m
- a descendant of Atharvan
;

or supreme spirit
self-knowledge N. of a work of
; :
Atmdpahdraka (ma-ap), ax, m. an impostor, a priest whose ritual is comprised in the Atharva-veda ;
San-karadarya ; N. of one of the Upanishads of the one who pretends to belong to a h'gher class than his a Brahman versed in the Atharva-veda; a house-
Atharva-veda (on, a, am), possessed of a own. m
Atiiidbliilixlia the soul's priest ; the Atharva-veda (am), n. a private apartment
;

of soul or the supreme spirit.

knowledge (ma-abh), as, ;

Atmn-l,!,,,, desire. Atmarflm (ma-ar), for one's in which, after a sacrifice, the sacrificer is informed of
aft', d, am,
m. becoming or existing of one's self; (as, a, own the sake of one's the happy event of the sacrifice by the officiating
am), sake, for self. Atntiixin
produced in one's self, caused by one's self. Atma- m. a Brahman.
(ma-as'), I, fish, supposed to eat its
young.
 dtharvanika. 119
Atharvanika, as, m. a Brahman who has studied tuni, such and similar things fayya khatvddih, ; seeds, about 17^ grains troy. Adya-vlja, am, n.
the Atharva-veda. the word s~ayyd means a bed &c.) ddau, ind. in the ;
a primary cause.
N. commencement or beginning, at first; [with this
Atltarvaniya-rudropanishad (ra-up), t, (.,
^rrfi;*"*! d-dlgdha, as, d, am (rt. dih), be-
of an Upanishad. word has been compared the Slav, jedin, one.']
'

smeared.
Adl-Tcara, as, m. the creator; an epithet of
^nT ad (d-ad), cl. 2. P., Ved. dtti, dtturn, m. (fr. aditi), a son
Brahma. Adi-kartri, ta, m. the creator; an epi- ^nfi;7nf dditeya, as,
to eat. thet of Brahma, Krishna or Vishnu. - Adi-karman, of Aditi a god, a deity, a divinity.
;

^TT^Ta-rfans', cl. I. P. -dansati, -danshtum, a, n. (in gram.) the beginning or commencement of Aditya, as, d, am, belonging or devoted to, or
an action (as in the example surya.li pradyotitah,
originating from Aditi ; belonging
to nibble, bite or peck at. or relating to, or
'the sun has begun to shine;' see Gram. 895.0).
A-dania, as, m. a bite, a wound caused by biting. originating from the Adityas ; (as), m. a son of
**Adi-kavi, is, m. the first
poet; an epithet of Aditi. In the earliest times this is the N. of seven
A-daskta, as, a, am, nibbled, pecked at. or of Valmiki.
BrahmS, Adi-kanda, am, n. first deities of the heavenly sphere, of whom Varuna is

*)I^H d-daghna, as, I, am (ft. as-d),Ved. part or chapter ; title of the first book of the R3mS- the chief and to whom therefore especially belongs

reaching up to the mouth (as water). yana. Adi-kdrqtia, am, n. a primary cause ; ana- the title Aditya. The names of six of the seven are
lysis,algebra. Adi-kdla, as, m. primitive time, Varuna, Mitra,Aryaman,Bhaga, Daksha. and Ans'a; that
CJ. g. P., Ved. -dabhnoti,
^STnjW^a-rfam&A, remote antiquity. Adi-kdvya, am, n. the first poem, of the seventh isnotclearlyascertained. Sometimes their
-dambhitum, to harm, hurt, injure, treat injuriously. an epithet of the RSmSyana. Adi-krit, t, m. the number is supposed to be eight and in the period of ;

d-dara. See under a-dn. creator see ddi-kartri above.

; Adi-keGava, as, the BrShmanas twelve, as representing the sun in
m. the first kesava, an epithet of Vishnu. Adi-tas, the twelve months of the year. The name Aditya
a-darsa. See under d-dris. ind. from the beginning, from the first, in the be- was afterwards applied to any god, though especially
cl. I. P. -dahati, -dagdhum, ginning, at first, at the head of (with gen.). Adi- applicable to Surya, the sun N. of Vishnu in his
d-dah, ;

td, f. or ddi-tva,
priority, precedence. am, n. Vamana or dwarf avatar, as son of Kasyapa and Aditi
to burn, bum
up : Caus. -dahayatl, -yitum, to cause m. the
to burn : Caus. Pass, -ddhyate, to be burnt.
~Adi-deva, god, the creator; N. of
as, first and younger brother of Indra ; the plant Calotropis
Brahma, Vishnu or Krishna, or NSrayana the sun. ;
Gigantea N. of a man ; (au), m, du., N. of a constel-
;

A-dahana, am, n., Ved. a place where anything

Adi-daitya, as, m. epithet of Hiranyakasipu. lation, the seventh lunarmansion. Aditya-ketu, us,
is burnt.
Adi-natha, as, m., N. of Adi-buddha ; N. of an m., N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra. Aditya-garbha,
I. a-da, cl-3. A. (Ved. sometimes P.) author. Adi-parvan, a, n. first section or chapter, as, m., N. of a Bodhi-satlva. Aditya-fandrau,
title of the first book of the MahS-bharata. Adi- m. du. sun and moon. Aditya-ddsa, as, m., N. of
e, -dadati, -datum, to give to one's self, ap-
propriate to one's self, take, receive, accept, seize, purdna, am, n. the primitive Purana, N. of the a man. Aditya-pattra, as, m. a plant = arka-
take away, separate; to carry off, to put on (as Biahma-Purana. Adi-purusha or ddi-purusha, pattra. Aditya-parnini, (. a creeping plant with
clothes), to perceive, comprehend ; to agree to ;
to as, m. the first male or progenitor, usually applied to gold-coloured flowers, growing near the banks of
Vishnu the primeval spirit. Adi-bala, am, n.
undertake, begin ; to begin to speak ; to repeat (with ; water. Aditya-purana, am, n., N. of an Upa-
punar) : Caus. -ddpayati, -yitum, to cause one generative power (first vigour). Adi-buddha, as, purSna. Aditya-pushpikd, f. red swallow wort.
to take : Desid. A. -ditsate, to desire to take, to be a, perceived in the beginning; (as), m. the
am, Aditya-prabha, as, m., N. of a king. Aditya-
on the point of taking or seizing. primitive Buddha, the chief deity of the northern bhaktd, f. = arka-bftakta, q. v. Aditya-mandala,
A-da, at, a, am, (at the end of some compounds) Buddhists. Adi-bhava, as, a, am, produced at first ; am, n. the disc or orb of the sun. - Aditya-vat, an,
(as), m. epithet of BrahmS.
Adi-bhuta, as, d, am, all, at, surrounded by the Adityas. Aditya-vani,
taking, receiving.
A-datta, as, a, am
(sometimes contracted to
first-born or existent;(as), m., a N. of Brahma. is, is, i,Ved. winning the (favour of the) Adityas.
dtta, q. v.), taken, seized, put on agreed to, under- ; Adi-mat, an, ati, at, having a beginning Adi- Aditya-varna, as, d, am, having the colour of
taken, begun. miila, am, n. primitive foundation, primeval cause. the sun ; (as), m., N. of a man. Aditya-varman,
A-daddna, as, a, am, taking, accepting, under- Adi-yogdfdrya (ga-d<?), as, m. primitive d, m., N. of a king.
=
Aditya-vrata, am, n. arka-
taking, beginning.
teacher of devotion ; an epithet of Siva. Adi- i

vrata, q. v.
Aditya-sadris'a, ae, I, am, like the

A-dadi, is, is, i, Ved. procuring, gaining ; taking raxa, as, m. the first or chief of the eight rasas, the sun. Aditya-sunu, us, m., son of the sun; N. of
or carrying away or off. principal sentiment or emotion, i. e. srin-gara or love. Sugrlva, the monkey-king of Yama, Saturn, Savarni ;

A-ddtavya, as, a, am, to be taken or received. Adirasa-dloka, as, m., N. of a poem supposed to .

Manu, and Vaivasvata Manu. Aditya-sena, as, m.,

A-ddtri, ta, m. a receiver. be written by Kalidasa. Adi-raja, as, m. the first
I
N. of a king of Ujjayinl. Aditydddrya (tya-d<!),
I .
d-ddna, am, n> taking, seizing ; receipt, accept- king an epithet of Manu of a son of Kuru
; ; ; of as, m., N. of an author.
ance; taking for one's self, drawing near to one's Prithu. Adi-vansa, as, m primeval race, primitive
*i)lQ(rWI d-ditsd, f. (fr. Desid. of I. d-da),
self; receiving; taking away or off; a symptom: family. Adi-varaka, as, m. the first boar ; N. of
desire to seize or take.
(for 2. a-dana see below under 2. d-dd.} Adana- Vishnu, alluding to his incarnation in that form.

rat, an, all, at, one who receives something. Adivdrdha, as, i, am, relating to the first boar. A-ditsu, MS, us, , wishing to take or have (with
A-ilarii, 1., N. of a plant, commonly called hasti- Adi-vipula, f.,N. of a metre. Adi-iarira, am, ace.).

tjkoxhd.
n. the primitive body.
Adi-sarga, as, m. primitive iHTfi^ ddin, I, ini, i (rt. ad), eating (used
prince. ~Adi-
n. inviting or causing another to creation. - Adi-sura, as, m., N. of a
A-dapana, am, at the end of compounds ; cf. annddin &c.).
tfvara (di-i^), as, m., N. of a prince. Ady-anta,
accept something.
1. an, d, am, receiving, taking. as, d, am, having beginning and end from the be- ^Tfij'fR ddinava, am, n. (?), Ved. misfor-
a-ddya, ;

2. d-ddya, ind. having taken. Addya-fara, as, ginning to the end (am), n. beginning and end,
; tune, hinderance, want of luck (in dice) see ddinava. ;

first and last. Adinam-darila, as, d, am, Ved. having evil

a, am, one who goes away after having taken any- Adyanta-vat, an, all, at, having
thing. beginning and end, finite. Ady-antdntara-vartin, designs towards a fellow-player at dice.
A-ddyamdna,as,d,am (epic form for a-daddna), I, ini, i, containing beginning, end, and middle ;
6. P. A. -disati, -te,
all in ^Trf^3{. i. d-dis, cl.
taking, seizing. being all.
Ady-uddtta, as, d, am, having
-deshtum, to aim at, to assign to point out, indicate,
to receive the acute accent on the ;

receiving, inclined
first
A-ddyin, I, inl, i, syllable. Adyuddt-
one's self. ta-tva, am, n. the condition of having the acute report, announce, teach, determine, specify, foretel;
(gifts), taking gifts for
accent on the to order, direct, command ; to provoke, challenge ; to
A-deya, as, d, am, to be taken or received, re- first
syllable. Adyopdntam (dya-
ind. from to undertake, try to profess as one's purpose or duty
;
:

ceivable, leviable. up), first last.

Caus. -deiSayati, -yitum, to indicate, announce.
Adika, as, d, am, (used like ddi, q. v., at the end
fllrM 2. d-da, cl. 2. 4. P. -ddti, -dyati, of compounds) beginning with, et caetera, and so on. 2. d-dis, k, f.,
Ved. aiming at, design, intention ;
-datum, to bind, fasten.
Adimfi, as, d, am, first, prior, primitive, original. project, proposition ; proposal, declaration ; region,
n., Ved. binding, fettering;
a horse's
2. d-ddna,am, I. ddya, as, d, am, being at the beginning, first, quarter ; (Say.) a sacrifice offered or assigned (to a
(For I. d-ddna see under 1. d-da.) particular deity).
trappings. primitive; beginning with (used in this sense like
am ddi ; e. g. Indrddyilh surah, the gods beginning A-diiSyii, ind. announcing, apprising, aiming at.
"fll^lOjcfi ddddika, as, t, (fr. ad-ddi),
with Indra, i. e. Indra &c.) ; immediately preceding A-ilishta, as, d, am, advised, enjoined ; directed,
belonging to that class of roots of which the first is
(e. g. fkddatfddya, immt diately before the eleventh, commanded ; said ;
(am), n. command, order ; frag-
'/, i. e. to the second class.
i. e. the
tenth samyuktddi/a, immediately pre-
; ments or leavings of a meal.
^Tri^ m. (fr. I. d-dd ?), beginning,
ildi, is, ceding a double consonant) being at the head, un- ; Adisktin, i, ini, i, or (i), m. one who receives
commencement a firstling, first-fruits ; first, rior, paralleled, unprecedented, excellent; (am), n. the instruction, a pupil, a student, a Brahman in the first
'

prime, pre-eminent ; (very often at the end or in the beginning; ddye, in the beginning; (as), m. pi., order or quarter of his life ; a penitent, one engaged
middle of a compound in the sense) beginning with, N. of a class of deities; (d), f. an epithet of Durga. in any expiatory rite.
et cztera, and so on g. Indrddayah surah,(e.
the
Adya-kari, is, m. the first poet, a N. of Valmiki, A-det'a, as, m. account, information; advice, in-
gods beginning with Indra, i. e. Indra &c.; yrihadi- the author of the Ramayana. -~ Adya-mdAaka, an, struction, precept, rule ;
an order, command fore- ;

yukta, possessed of houses, &c. ; evam-ddtni t'as- m. a masha, a weight equal to five guiija or retti telling ; (in gram.) a substitute, substituted form or
120 adesa-karin.

letter, &c. ; (in astrology) event, result, consequence a-do, cl. 4. P. -dyati, -datum, to re- tidhlkdranya, am, n. (fr. adhi-
of stellar Adefarkarin, inl, i, obe-
conjunctions. i, duce to pieces or fragments; to tie, fetter. (In this karanya}, possession, location.
dient.
last sense, the rt. is better written da; see a. a-</a.) Adhikdrika, as, i, am ((r.adhi-kdra), supreme,
A-dtfana, am, n. the act of instructing, command- superior, relating or belonging to anything or person
ing or prescribing.
vim 2. ddya, as, a, am (fr. rt. ad), to be in authority ; official, relating to any office or duty.
A-desin, i, tnt, i, ordering, commanding, insti- eaten, edible ; (a>), n. grain, food. (For I.ddya see
s. v. dill last page, col. 2.) VIIIW^M ddhikya, am, n. (fr. adhika), ex-
gating, exciting (e. g. kapola-pdtalddeMn, exciting
a glow on the cheek); (F), m. a commander, a cess,abundance, superabundance, high degree, over-
*H^1 ddy-una, as, a, am, without be-
2.
director ; an astrologer, a fortune-teller. weight, preponderance ; superiority.
ginning. (For 1. d-dyuna see last col.)
a, am, to be ordered or commanded.
A-detya, as, ilfV<:(ci4i ddhidairika, as, i, am (fr. adhi-
A-deshtri, id, m. an adviser, a director, a com- ^traVrT d-dyota, as, m. (rt. dyut), light,
deva), relating to a tutelary or presiding deity.
mander ; an employer of priests. brilliance.

*l PcJH W.adrisara, am (fr. adri-sdra), wfvUTrCT am, n.

wjllH ddinnra, as, m. distress, pain, un- as, I, iitlhipatya, (fr. adhi-pati),
easiness an afHicter of distress. made of iron, iron. supremacy, sovereignty, power.
; fault, transgression ;

*l<{llj d-dip, Caus. P. -dipayati, -yitum, ^TTJ d-dru, el. 14 P., Ved. A. -dravati, -te, ^rrfwUlfrloii ddhibhautika, as, i, am (fr.
ntUii-liliiiM, relating to beings ; elementary, derived
to cause to blaze, kindle, set on fire, illuminate. -drotum, to run towards, to hasten towards, to ap-
or produced from the primitive elements, material.
to bring running.
A-dlpana, am, n. setting on fire, inflaming, ex- proach running ;

citing, embellishing ; whitening the wall, floor or Ved. up to vi I U4 *j TH ddhirdjya, am, n. (fr. adhi-rdjan),
seat &c. upon festival occasions.
^TrgT^^TT d-dvddasam, ind.,
twelve. royalty, royal government, supreme sway.
A-dlpita, as, a, am, illuminated, inflamed.
*JHMH*l a-dhamana, am, n. a-dhd be- ^nftiir;rf1i ddhivedanika, am, n. (fr.adhi-
A-dipta, as, a, am, set on fire, blazing up. (fr.
low or fr. a-dham for d-dhma ?), a deposit, pledge ; vedana), property, gifts &c. given to a first wife
cl. 5. P. A. -dunoti, -te t -datum,
^TPJ a-du, fraudulent puffing of goods at a sale (?). upon marrying a second.
to feel pain.
flIVHIW ddhamarnya, am, n. adha- ^TTW d-dhu or -dhii, cl. 5. 9. P. -dhunoti,
(fr.
a-dri, cl. 6. A. or poet. P. -driyate, -dhunati or -dhunoti, -ndli, -dkavitum or -dha-
^ST^ marna), the state of being indebted.
-ti, -dftrtum, to feel timid from veneration ; to re- tum, to stir, agitate.
mind 'JUVfaeR ddharmika, as, I, am ((r.a-dharma),
spect, ; to honour, reverence ; to enjoy honour, A-dhava, a#, m., Ved. one who stirs up or agitates ;

be honoured. unjust, unrighteous. that which is agitated, mixture; throwing; also =

A-dara, as, respect shown to a person or thing,
m. a-dharshana. See d-dhrish. d-dharaniya (?).
notice, care reverence commencement, beginning
; ; ;
A-dhavana, am, n. agitating, moving.
[cf. Hib. adJiaradh, adoration ;' adharach, one ' '
d-dha, cl. 3. P. A. -dadhdti, -dhatte,
A-ditavaniya, as, m. a vessel in which the Soma
who adores.'] -dhdtum, to place, deposit, apply, appoint, direct,
plant is shaken and cleansed.
A-darana, am, n. notice, respect. propose, supply, give, make, constitute (only A.) to ;

A-dhdva, as, m., Ved. that which is shaken or

A-daraniya, as, a, am, venerable, respectable; appropriate to one's self, hold, possess, take.
cleansed by shaking.
to be attended to. A-dadhdna, as, a, am, having, possessing.
A-dhuta or a-dhuta, as, d, am, shaken,
A-dartavya, as, a, am, to be respected or regarded. A-dhdna, am, n. putting near or upon, placing ; agitated,

taking, having ; receiving, recovering ;

the containing trembling.
A-darya, as, a, am, venerable, respectable.
A-dara, as, m., Ved. allurement, attraction (S5y.) ; anything, the being in possession of a thing ; a cere- xnri=i ddhunika, as, i, am (fr. adhuna),
an instigator N. of a plant used instead of the Soma
; mony performed with consecrated fire (see ai/nyd- new, recent, of the present moment.
plant, if this cannot be had. Addra-bimln, f., N. of dhdna)', a ceremony performed previous to concep-
a plant. tion (see garbhadhdna} ; a pledge, a deposit ; a ddhiirya, am, n. weakness (?).

surety assigning, attributing, employing the place

I . d-ddrin, I, inl, t.Ved. attracting, alluring ;
(Say.)
; ;

d-dhri, cl. i. P. -dharati, -dhartum,

if fr. in which anything is
deposited or rests ; a receptacle ;
destroying (as a-dri).
to hold, keep, support : Caus. P. -d/idrayati, -yitum,
I. d-duri, Ved. careful, is, ie, i, attentive.
(For enclosure, circuit.
n. a to bring, supply : Pass, -dhriyatc, to be brought.
a. d-durl see under a-dri below.) Adhdnika, am, ceremony performed after
cohabitation to procure or favour conception. A-dhdra, as, m. support, prop, stay ; the power of
A-dHta, as, a, am, respected, honoured, worship-
zealous, diligent ; respectful. A-dh5ya, ind. having deposited or placed. sustaining, or the support given, aid, patronage, as-
ped ;
sistance ; that which contains ; a vessel or receptacle ;
1.
d-dritya, as, a, am, venerable, respectable. A-dhdyaka, as, ikd, am, placing, assigning, attri-
a dike, dam ; a canal ; a basin round the foot of a
2. d-dritya, ind. having respected, having honoured. buting, applying.
I. d-dhi, is, m. (for i.d-dhi see under d-dJiyai), tree ; comprehension, location, the sense of the loca-
SHrjsi^ a-dris,
cl. I. P., Ved. -pasyati, tive case; relation. Adhdrddheya-bhdva (ra-
place, situation ; a pledge, deposit ; a pawn, a mort-
-drashtum, to look at : Caus. P. -dardayati, -yitmn, A- adh"\ as, m. the influence or aclion of the support
gage ; location fixing, site ; definition, epithet.
to show, exhibit. or recipient upon the thing received or supported.
dhi-tva, am, n. the nature or circumstance of a
A-darfa, as, m. a copy looking-glass, a mirror; pledge. Adhttvopddhi (tra-up), is, m. the ob- A-dhdraka, as, m. foundation.
of a work the original manuscript from which a
ject or purpose with which
; a pledge is given, the A-dhdrana, am, n. bearing, holding, supporting.
copy is taken ; a commentary N. of a son of the ; conditions or terms of a morigage. Adhi-tltoga, A-tlltdryn, as, d, am, to be located, that to which
eleventhManu N. of a country. Adanfa-mandala,
;
m. enjoyment or use of a deposit, use of a horse, a location is to be assigned.
as, Adhdryadhara-sam-
having mirror-like spots; N. of a snake. cow, &c., when pledged. liundlia, as, m. the relation of the recipient or recep-
A-dariaJca, as, m. a mirror. Adhi-l-rl, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to pledge, tacle and the thing to be received or located.
A-dariana, am, showing, making apparent or mortgage, pawn, make a deposit.
n.
A-dhrita, as, d, am, Ved. contained, supported.
seen a mirror.
;
Adh~i-karanaflm,n. pledging, mortgaging, a pledge.
A-dardita, a*, a, am, shown, made apparent. ^n^^a-dhfish,
cl. 5. P., Ved. -dhrishnoti,
A(l!ri-krifa,as, a, am, pledged, pawned, mortgaged.
A-drishti, is, f. looking at, power of looking. Adhl-kritya, having pledged, mortgaged, &c.
ind. -dharshilum, to defy, injure, overcome; d.
assail,
10. P. -d/iarsh/iyati, -yitum, to injure, hurt, over-
'""t d-drl, cl.
9. P. A. -drindti, -nlte, -dari-
A-dhiyamdna, as, d, am, being placed, being de-
Arlhiyamdna-titta, as, d, am, having the come, defy ; refute, convict : Intens. Ved. -dadhar-
tum or -rltum, to
crush, to force or split open, make
posited.
heart applied or intent on. gh<iti or Let of Caus. to overcome.
accessible, bring to light : Intens. -darduriti, to crush.
A-dltarshaa, am, n. conviction of crime or error
A-d/iei/a, as, d, am, to be deposited or placed; ;

A-dardaH, is, >, j, Ved. crushing,

i.
splitting. to be pledged or mortgaged ; what is put down or has sentence, refutation ; injuring, annoying.
a-darin, i, ini, i, crushing, destroying. a place assigned to it ; to be assigned, attributed or A-<lknrsMta, as, d, am, convicted, sentenced ;

A-dirya, ind. having split, showing fissures.

held or supported ; (am), n. refuted in argument, disproved, injured, aggrieved.
a. a-duri, is, fa, i, Ved. crushing, given : to be received,
bruising. = d~dhdna, q. v. A-dhriihla, as, d, am, checked, overcome.
a-dtya. See under I a-dii last A-dhrishli, is, f.
assailing, attacking.
.
page. d-dhdra. See under d-dhri.
d-devaka, as, i, am (ft. rt. div with *H I *J H =1 ddhenava, am, n. (fr. a-dhenu),
one who d-dhdv, cl. I. P. -dhavati, -rltum,
a), sports or plays. want of cows.
A-devarui, am, n. a place for playing.
to come running, to run towards.
1. A-dhdvamdna, aft, d, am, running, rushing on- ^UVlUO ddhorana, as, m. the rider or
d-dyuna, as, a, am,
shamelessly voracious (said
to come wards or at. driver of an elephant.
fr.a-dit, but the connection of this meaning
with rt. div is not very apparent). For 1. ^TTPT d-dhi. See under a-dhd above for ^TTlflT d-dhmd, cl. I . P. -dhamati, -dhmdtum,
ddy-itna
see next col. to sound.
I. a-dh(, and under d-dhyai for a. a-dki. to inflate, puff up ;
 a-dhmata,. anukalpika. 121
A-nadayat, an, and, at, causing to sound, mak- d-namyad-ndmya, as, d, am,
or to be bent.
A-dhmata, as, a, am, sounded, sounding ; inflated, 1.

burnt; (as], m. flatulence, borborygmi, swelling of ing to ring. 2. or d-natya, ind. having bent.
d-namya
the abdomen with noise, war, battle. a-naddha. See under a-nah. A-namra,as, d, am
(3. d prefixed in the sense of di-
A-ilhmdna, am, n. blowing, inflation ; boasting ; minution), a little bent, bowing, stooping, bowed down.
a bellows intumescence, swelling of the body, dropsy. dnana. See s. v. ana above.
;

a-naya, &c. See under d-ni.

A-dhmdpana, am, n. a means of inflating.
dnantarya, am, n. (fr. an-antara),
d-narta, as, m.
(fr. d-nrit, q.v.), a
immediate consequence or succession ; proximity,
stage,
a theatre war ; N. of a country and its in-
;
Ved. superintendence. absence of interval.
habitants in the peninsula Gujarat with its capital
tdhyasei, N. of a place. WRnT dnantya, am, n. (fr. an-anta), in- Dvaraka or Kus'asthall. Anarta-nagan, f. the
immortality, future happiness. capital of Anarta.
ddhydtmika, as, i, am (fr. adhy-
finity ;

am, belonging to or
SHIT; d-nand, cl. I P. -nandati, -ditum, Anarttya, as, d, coming
dtman), relating to self (as ddhyatmikl rif, a hymn
.

from Anarta ; (as), m., N. of a man.

of him-
sung by any deity or other personage in praise to rejoice : Caus. P. -nandayati, -yitum, to gladden ;

self); relating
to the supreme spirit; spiritual, holy. A. to amuse one's self. flM'4'W dnarthakya, am, n. (fr. an-
m. happiness, joy, enjoyment, sen- arthaka), unfitness, impropriety; uselessness, un-
a-dhyana. See under a-dhyai. .l-nitnda, as,
sual pleasure ; N. of the forty-eighth year of the profitableness.
m. a teacher, a an epithet of Siva N. of a Bala-rama
ddhydpaka, as, cycle of Jupiter ; ;
dnalavi, is, m., N. of a man.
scriptural preceptor ;=^adhy-dpaka, q. v. according to the jaina doctrine of many Krishnas and
Bala-ramas N. of a cousin and a zealous follower dnava, as, i, am (fr. anu), Ved. kind
WnflTftnS ddhydyika, as, I, am (fr. adhy- many ;

human
and favourite disciple of Buddha S'Skya-muni, compiler
to men, benevolent (?) ; ; (as), m. men,
dya, q.v.), occupied or employed with reading or of the Sutras; (a and i), f., N. of two plants ; (am), men or people.
people ; foreign
studying. n. God, the supreme spirit according to the VedSnta.
sHr|W dnasa, as, i, am (fr. anas), Ved. be-
'sTPfl a-dhyai, cl. I P. -dhydyati, .
-dhydtum, Ananda-giri.is, or dnanda-j>iana,as, or dnanda-
longing to a waggon.
to think on, meditate on, remember. jndna-giri, is, m., N. of an annotator on San-ka-
3. d-dhi, is, m. under d-dhd), thought,
(for I. see racarya. Ananda-td, f. joylulness, joy. Aimnda- s)M?_ a-nah, cl. 4. P. A. -nahyati, -te,
care, anxious reflection, mental agony, anxiety, pain ; tlrtha, as, m., N. of a scholiast. Ananda-da or -naddhum, to bind to A. to be stopped up. ;

misfortune reflection on religion or duty hope, ex-

; ; dnanda-kara, as, d, am, exhilarating, delighting. A-naddha, as, d, am, bound, tied, costive (am), ;

pectation ; a man solicitous for his family's livelihood. Ananda-datta, as, m. membrum virile. A- n. a drum in general, dressing, putting on clothes or

Adhi-ja, as, d, am, produced by pain, &c. Adhi- nanda-pata, am, n. a bridal garment. Ananda- ornaments. Anaddha*vasti-td, f. retention of urine.

am, suffering pain, distressed; crooked. purna, as, m., N. of a man. Ananda-prdbhava, A-ndha, as, m. epistasis, suppression of urine, or
jna,_as, d,
Adhi-manyu, avas, m. pi. feverish heat or burning. am, n. the seminal fluid. Ananda-bodhendra constipationlength, especially of cloth.
;

Adhi-mldna, as, d, am, withered with anxiety. ("dha-in"), as, m., N. of a scholiast. Ananda- Andhika,as,l,am, to be used incases of epistasis.
A-dht, Ved. thinking, longing, care. Atlln- bhairava, as, d, am, causing both enjoyment and n. (fr. a-ndtha), state
(.,
xMMI^M dndthya, am,
pania, as, d, am, Ved. winged with longing or fear. Ananda-maya, as, I, am, blissful, made up of being unprotected or without a guardian, orphanism.
or consisting of happiness; (am), n. the supreme
hope.
A-dhtta, as, d, am, Ved. reflected or meditated spirit. Anandamaya-kosha, as, m. the innermost ^HlfHfhr dnirhata, as, i, am (fr. a-nirhata),
upon (am), n. the object or subject of one's thoughts,
; case of the body, or causal frame enshrining the soul. Ved. indestructible nature ; (according to Mahl-dhara)
anything intended or hoped for. Ananda-rdma, as, m., N. of a man. Ananda- wholly gone out of the world.
'

A-dhyd, f. recollection, remembering especially lahari, is or wave of enjoyment,' title of a

^HlfHfi dnila, as, i, am (fr. anila), pro-
f.
,

with regret. hymn by Sankara^arya, addressed to Parvatl. A-

Ananda- ceeding from or produced by wind, windy (as), m., ;

A-dhydna, am, n. remembering with regret, pen- nantla-vana, as, m., N. of a scholiast.
sive or sorrowful recollection, dwelling or
N. of Hanumat and Bhima (i), f., N. of the fifteenth ;

meditating ranlhana, as, d, am, enhancing enjoyment; (as),

lunar mansion.
upon, &c. m., N. of a poet. Ananda-valli, f. title of the
second part of the Taittiriya-Upanishad. Ananda- Anili, is, m., N. of Hanumat and Bhima.
^TTH ddhra, d, am dhrai ?), Ved.
as,
poor, destitute, indigent, weak.
(rt.
veda, as, m., N. of a man.
J
Ananddnandana ^n^ d-ni, cl. i. P. -nayati, -netum, to
( da-dn),as, m. a king. Anandds'rama ( da-di"), lead towards or near to bring, fetch, bring back or
;

^TO^frf^i ddhvanika, as, i, am (fr. adhvan), as, m., N. of a scholiast. take back: Caus. P. -ndyayati, -yitum, to have
being on a journey. A-nandaka, as, d, am, gladdening, rejoicing. anything brought, to cause to be fetched: Pass.
A-nandalhu, us, us, u, happy, joyful ;
(us), m. -niyate, to be brought or fetched.
^TTUlft^i ddhvarika, as, i,am (fr. a-dhvara),
happiness, joy. A-naya, as, m. bringing,
investiture with the
belonging to a Soma sacrifice.
A-nandana, am, n. delighting, making happy ; sacred thread.
^nWM<=( ddhvaryava, as, J, am (fr. adh- civility, courtesy, courteous treatment of a friend or A-nayana, am, n. bringing or leading
near to ;

guest at meeting and parting ; what gives or occasions

varyu), belonging to the Adhvaryu or to the Yajur- investiture with the sacred thread.
or led near.
veda; (am), n. service at a sacrifice, especially the delight. A-nayitavya, as, d, am, to be brought
office of an Adhvaryu priest.
A-nandayitavya, am, n. the object of enjoyment 1. d-ndya, as, m. a net.
or sensual pleasure. 2. dndya, nom. A. dnayate, -yitum, to form or
U*f ana, as, m. (fr. rt. an), inhalation,
breath inspired ; Ved. mouth, nose ; breathing, blowing. A-nandayitrt, td, m. one who gladdens or makes represent a net.
joyful. Andyin, i, m. a fisherman, a fisher.
Anana, am, n. the mouth, the face. Anandbja 1. a, am, to be brought near ; (as),
A-nandi, is, I, m. f.
happiness, enjoyment, pleasure. d-ndyya, as,
(na-ab), am, n. face-lotus e. lotus-like face).
(i. m. consecrated taken from the Garhapatya or
file,
A-nandfta, as, d, am, rejoiced, delighted, happy;
stl1< dnaka, as, m. (fr. rt. an?), a large household fire, and placed on the south side, whence
(o), m., N. of a man.
called
military drum beaten at one end, a double drum, a
it is Dakshinagni.
A-nandin, i, irii, i, happy, joyful. ind. having caused to be brought,
small drum or tabor ; the thunder-cloud or a cloud to 2, d-ndyya,
which the noise of the thunder is ascribed. Anaka- flm(J anapatya, am, n. (fr. an-apatya), having caused to be introduced, having brought
to-

dunrfttbhi, is, m. (a patronymic fr. anaka-dundubha, childlessness. gether, having convened.

q.v.), an epithet of Vasudeva the father of Krishna; A-nita, as, d, am, taken, brought, obtained.
^rPTfWjErnr anabhimldta, as, m. a descend-
(is, T), m. a large drum beaten at one end, a large
f. A-niti, is, f.
leading near.
ant of An-abhimlata.
d'hol, a kettle-drum. Anaka-sthalt, f., N. of a A-ntyit, ind. having taken, having brought.
country.
si 1 1*1 d-nam, cl. I. P. -namati, -nantum, A-netavya or d-neya, as, a, am, to be brought,
to be fetched.
WHM dnakya, as, m.(>), N. of a sage
to bend,
salute reverently
bend down, bow, incline
: Caus. P. -namiiynti, -yitum, to
to humble
;
to ;

A-netri, td, m. a bringer, bringing.

(forCanakya?). cause to bend. i) 1*0 ci d-riila, as, d, am, darkish ; slightly
^T^^d-naksh, cl. I. P. -nakshati, -shitum, A-nata, as, d, am, bending, stooping, bowed; black or blue; (as), m. a black horse.
to
approach, obtain, reach, present. pacified, conciliated humbled submissive, obedient ; ; ;
-navitum or
saluted reverently. m. pi. a class of ^TPJ d-nu, cl. 2. P. -nauti,
^iis? dnaduha, as, i, am (fr. anad-uh), divine beings.
Anata-ja, as,
-nnvitum, Ved. I. A. -navate, to sound, scream,
originating from a bull ; (am), n., N. of a Tlitha. warble Intens. Ved. -nacmoti, to sound through.
:

A-nali, is, (.
bending, bowing, stooping ;
saluting.
^11^ d-nad, Caus. P. -nddayati, -yitum, A-nama, as, m. bending, stretching (a bow). anukalpika, as, m. one who
to make resonant, cause to sound. A-namita, as, d, am, bent, bowed down. knows the anu-kalpa, q. v.
 tns (inukulika.
122 cR

*MMfcrMS dnukulika, as, am (fr. anu- dnushiika, as, i, am {either anu- = Andcta, as, m. swinging.
i,
Andolana, am, n. swinging, a swing ;
trembling,
Hiku or fr. rt. su ?), promoting, driving forward.
conformable. oscillation.
kula), favourable,
Anukulya, am, n. conformity, suitableness ; favour, iiiiiislitubha, as, I,
am (fr. antt-
Andolila, as, d, am, swung, shaken.
like the
kindness. , consisting of Anushtnbhs, formed ^TT*nT dndhasa, as, m. (fr. andhas, q. v.),
'
dnukrishta = anu-krishta, q. v. Anushtubh metre (e. g. composed of four divisions).
the scum of boiled rice.

(rtH iinusuya, as, i, am, coming from Andhasika, as, m. a cook.

dnugatya, am, n. (fr. anu-gata),
Anusuya. 'WT^Ul dndhya, am, n. (fr. andha), blindness.
acquaintance, familiarity.
a follower. a-aniifcam.>'),Ved.
Anuyutil-a, as, i, am, relating to ?T||<*M nnTntam, ind.(fr. fl|y arfAra,ax,m.pl.theTelugu country,
abundance.
^lJ'IIU;3i dnugddika
= anu-gddin, q. v. .11

Telingana, see and/ira ; (us, d, am), anything re-

fll^M dniipa, as, i, am (fr. anupa), wet, lating to this country (as
the Telugu language).

dnugrdmika, as, i, am (fr. anu-

watery, marshy; (a), m. any animal frequenting "5TT^ anna, as, I, am (fr. anna), fed, having
or belonging to a village, rustic,
yrdma), about watery or marshy places, as a buffalo, &c. Anipa- food ; relating to food, derived
from it, &c.
rural. mdnsa, as, m. the flesh or meat of animals fre-
^Il^lrKM dnyatareya, as, m., N. of a
*HH1NC am anu- quenting marshes.
dnujdvara, as, I, (ft.
Anupalca, as, i, am, living
or happening in grammarian. /
jdvara, jt.jan), Ved. posthumous. marshy places. am
fl|r=(ri|<* dnvayika, as, I, (fr. anv-aya),
dnudrishtineya, as, m. a pa- BMW
flM^fiMI dnrinya, am, n. (fr. an-rina), ac- of a good family, well born ; orderly, according to
v.
tronymic from anu-drishti, q. quittance of debt or obligation,
the not being indebted order or arrangement.

^MHlfa-W dntmdsikya, am, n. (fr. anu- to (with gen.). vi i i i (15 n dnvdhika, as, i, am (fr. ant- '

ndsika), nasality (of a sound). -nrit, cl. 4. P. -nrityati, -nartitum, aham), daily.

dnupadika, as, ,
am (fr. anu- to dance towards, hasten near, dance : Caus. P. -nar- dnvlkshikt, f. (fr. anv-ikshd),
'fll-JMfcjc*
tayati, -yitum, to agitate gently. logic, logical philosophy, metaphysics.
pada), following, pursuing, tracking. See
A-narta, as, m. a stage, theatre war. s. v.

WMi^5 dnupiirea, am, I,

n. f. (fr. anu-
;

pUi n
cl. 5. I P. dpnoti or dpati, dpa,
dp, .

am un-
purca), order, series, succession; (in law) direct Wpf dnrita, as, i,

N. of a people
(fr. an-rita), N
dpsyati, dpat, dptum, to reach, over-
truthful ; (as), m., (?). take, meet with, fall upon; to obtain, gain, take
order of the castes ; (in logic) a conclusion, regularly
Anritaka, as, am, inhabited by the Anritas. possession of, undergo, suffer;
to enter, pervade,
or syllogistically deduced. Anupurttna or anupur- I,

due order. occupy, to equal : Pass, dpyate, to be reached, found,

vy&, ind. one after the other, in iSIMliW dnrisansa or dnrisansya, am, n.
met with, obtained ; to arrive at one's aim or end,
n. order, series, succession.
Anupurcya, am, (fr. a-nfUansa), mildness, kindness, mercy, com- become filled Caus. P. aj/ayati, -yitum,
: nor. apipat,
am anu-mata, cruelty (?).
*M|rJHrl dnumata, to cause to reach or obtain or gain ; to cause any
as, i, (fr. passion ;

rt. man), relating to the consent or favour (of 'fl M H'*l d-netavya, d-neya. See under d-nl. one to feel ; to hit : Desid. P. Ipsati, to strive to
reach or obtain : Desid. of the Caus. dpipayishati,
another). n.
<IIHJJ*U dnaipuna, am, (fr. a-nipuna), to strive to reach Lat. apio, apt us; adipiscor :
flMHlfHc* dnumdnika, as, t, am (fr. anu- = a-naipuna, q. v.
; [cf.
clumsiness, stupidity ; Old Germ, uoban: Mod. Germ, iiben.]
derived
relating to a conclusion ;
utaiin, rt. ma),
from inference, subject to inference, inferable, inferred.
fl M "J
dnaisvarya, am, n. (fr. an-'tsvara),
*l 1. dpa, af, d, am, at the end of compounds

difficult to be obtained.
; e. g.

absence of power or supremacy. See an-aiivarya. dur-dpa,

- Anumdnika-tva, n. the state of being infer-
am, Apana, am, n. reaching, obtaining; pepper.
able. 1. dnta, as, a, am (fr. rt. am), gone. Apaneya, as, a, am, to be reached or obtained.
VHM^n* dnurakti, is, f. passion, affection ; 2. dnta, as, 1, am (fr. anta), final,
Apayitri, id, trl, tri, one who procures, procuring.
Apt, is, m., Ved. an ally, a friend, an acquaintance.
the same as anu-rakti, q. v. terminal, relating to the end.
Api-tva, am, n., Ved. confederation, friendship.
lWJ dnulomya, as, i, am (fr. anu- Antya, as, m., Ved. one who finishes ; personified
as Bhauvana. Apia, as, d, am, reached, overtaken, equalled;
loma), in the direction of the hair, produced in obtained ; reaching to, extending ; abun-
got, gained,
natural or direct order; (am), n. a direction similar dntam, ind. (fr. a antam), to the + dant, full ; apt, fit, true, exact, clever, trusted, trust-
to that of the hairs, natural or direct order favour- ;
end, completely, from head to foot. worthy, confidential ; intimate, related, acquainted ;
au-
able direction, fit disposition, favourableness ; regular
>HliKrlJ-M dntaratamya, am, n. anta- appointed generally received ; commonly used ;
;
(fr.
series or succession ; bringing to one's right place. thentic ; accused, prosecuted ; (as), m. a fit person,
ratama), nearest or closest relationship (as of two
Anulomika, as, I, am, tegular, orderly, in due a credible person, a warranter, guarantee ; a friend ;
letters).
course or series ; favourable. an Arhat N. of a NSga (a), f. a twisted band or
; ;

Aniarya, am, n. (fr. antara), near relationship

lock of hair (am), n. a quotient ; equation of a
;

(of two
fr.
iBU^fciVlrtll anuvidhitsa,
f.
(corrupted
Apta-kdma, as, d, am, one who has
letters).
degree.
iiii-anuridhitti fr. rt. dhal), ingratitude. iH (XKJ cintariksha or antanksha, as,
I tt i,
gained
his wish, satisfied. Apta-kdrin, I, im, i,
m. am antariksha), belonging to the intermediate in a fit or confidential manner (?),
anu-vesa), a managing things ;
(fr.
WIJ=(3<4 attuvesya, as, (fr.
and heaven, atmospherical, hea- m. a a confidential servant.
space between earth trusty agent, Apta-
neighbour who lives in the same house.
venly, celestial, produced
in the atmosphere (am), ;
garbhd, f. a
pregnant woman. Afita-garva, as, d,
iii^Mri= dnusdsanika, as, i, am (fr. n. the firmament, the intermediate region between tun, proud, arrogant. Apta-ilnk'skina, as, d, am,
earth and sky. or furnished with gifts. ~Apta-
anu-dasana), relating to or treating of instruction. having proper gifts,
rai'ana, am, n. received text, revelation, authority.
ui i 1 91 <* dnusuka, as, I, am (fr. anu-siika), ^rr*rT*fftnc|f untarganika, as, i,am (fr. antar-
A vta-vajra-&ui, N. of an Upanishad.
is, f.,

gana), included, comprehended (as in a class or troop).

being with or within the awns (ai rice). Apta-vdkya, am, n. a correct sentence. Apta-
M 1 > fi * unitsravika or amtsramka,as,l,
1 >HI\i\>\\Shdntargehika, as, I, am (fi.antar- vdC, k, f. the evidence of a credible person (k), m. ;

\>
a house. one whose evidence is credible. Aptokti (ta-uk),
am (fr. anu-irara), according to hearing, resting on geha), being inside
tradition. dntarvesmika. as, am is, f.
augment or affix a word of received acceptation;

i, (fr.
and established
by usage only.
wim anushuk, ind. (fr. anu-saiij, q.v.),
ii l
itin--i-i.<iii(iii),piod\Ked
or occurring within a house.
Aptavya, as, d, am, to be reached, obtainable.
Ved. in continuous
order, uninterruptedly, one after 'fllffl'*! dntikd, f. an elder sister. See reaching, meeting with ; obtaining,
f.
Apti, is,
the other. aniika. connection, relation, fit-
gain, acquisition ; binding,
Aniuhangika, as, am, connected with, con- ness, aptitude ; (ayas),
f. N. of twelve sacrificial
^Tmfiintrn, am, n., Ved. the bowels, entrails.
i, pi.,
comitant, necessarily following, adherent, inherent, verses beginning with dpaye (dat. case of apt).
AntriJca, an, i, am, visceral, within, or relating obtainable. See dptai-ya.
implied; proportionate, like, analogous, relative; I. as, d, am,
dpya,
to the bowels.
necessary as a result or consequence, inevilable ; (in i. dfiya, am, n., Ved. confederation, alliance, re-
gram.) elliptical, including or agreeing with words not 'sn*<^ dnda, as, m., N. of a despised class lationship, friendship.
comprised in the sentence. of men.
^rra 2. dpa, as, m. (probably connected
ai^ijS dnitshanda or unushandaka, as, cl. 10. P. dndolayati, with op, dpas, q. N. of one of the eight demi-
i,
'flltflci^ dndolay, v.),
am. See Gana to Panini IV. see above.)
gods called Vasus.
1. apa
t, 133. 134. yitum, to swing. See andoJay. (For
 tipakara. a-pma. 123
.
fipakara, as, I, am (fr. apa-kara), A-pada, as, m. reward, remuneration. pain, hurting a chaplet tied on the crown of the
;

offensive, mischievous, unfriendly. A-pddana, am, n. causing to arrive at, leading to. head ; (a), (., N. of a metre.

"HIHai d-pakva, as, a, am (rt. pa6 with 3. a, dpana, dpaneya. See under rt. A-pidana, am, n. compressing, squeezing, tying
dp. or drawing tightly ;
embracing, clasping ;
giving pain,
implying diminution), half-baked, crude, raw ; nearly
apanika, as, m. an emerald; a hurting.
ripe, not quite ripe ; undressed, what is eaten without
kirata or barbarian.
further preparation
(as
bread &c.). A-pldita, as, a, am, compressed, squeezed ;
am (fr. apa- bound tightly, embraced; hurt; decorated with
dpamityaka, as,
^TlM'll dpagd, f. (fr. rt. ga with apa?), a rt. ma with apa ; cf. chaplets.
river, a stream ; N. of a stream. mitya, apa-mityaka), received
by barter ; (am), n. property &c. obtained by barter. ^nUTrT 2. a-pita, as, a, am, yellowish;
Apageya, as, m. the son of a river ;
an epithet of
Krishna or BliTnia. WHIT iipaya, f., Ved., N. of a river near (am), n. a pyritic mineral. (For i. d-pita see under
the Sarasvatl. d-pd.)
d-pat, cl. 10. P. -patayati, -yitum,
^TTR^ 'w cl. i. A. -pavate, -vitum, to be
to split ; to sever. ij dpayitri. See under rt.
dp.
l
*^d-pu,
pure to flow towards after purification
; ; to carry
vi I Hli a-pana, as, m. (rt. pan with a), a dpardhnika, as, i, am (fr. towards in its course (said of a stream).
market, a shop. apardhna), occurring in the afternoon. sHMfMcd dpupika, as, i, am (fr. apupa),
Apanika, as, I, am, mercantile, relating to traffic, ^fl^rt* dpartuka, as, i, am (fr. apa-ritu), selling cakes accustomed to eat cakes ; fond of cakes,
;
to a market &c. ; (as), m. a merchant, a dealer, a
not bound to fixed times, not restricted to
particular eating cakes (with benefit) ; a good maker of cake ;
shop-keeper ; tax on markets or shops ; assize, market-
(as), m. a baker
seasons. a confectioner
(am), n. a mul-
; ;

titude of cakes.
IIMI apava, as, m. an epithet of Vas'ishtha.
rT
a-pat, cl. I. P. -patati, -titum, to fly n. flour, meal.
Apupya, am,
towards, to come flying, to come in haste, to rush vim'-i'If dpavaraya, as, i, am (fr. apa- vi i
d-puy, cl. I. P. -puyatl, -yitum, to
in or on; to assail; to approach; to fall to one's I'arga), conferring final beatitude. <4<^
be putrescent, putrify.
share, to befal, happen : Caus. P. -patayati, -yitum, si M^N n. a religious
I
upas, ceremony;
to throw down, let fall, shed ; -patayati,
-yitum, water (see op) sin [cf. dpusha, am, n. tin.
to go towards, approach.
; apas].

A-patat, an, antl, at, approaching, preparing to

vi m sii i. dpaskdra, am, n. (fr. apa-skara), a-^rtV, cl. 7. P. A. -pnnakti, -prinkte,
assail. the root or extremity of the trunk or
body. -partitum.to fill, pervade; A. to satiate one's self; to
A-patana, am, coming, approaching descend-
n. ;
mix with.
wimsig dpastamba, as, m., N. of a re- a mixed manner, confusedly.
ing, alighting, happening. A-prik, ind., Ved. in
nowned sage and writer on ritual.
A-pati, is, is, i, Ved. coming in haste, rushing on. &c. See under d-pra6h.
Apastambi, is, m. a patronymic from the pre- d-pri66Jid,
A-patika, as, t, am, accidental, unforeseen, sent
from heaven ; (as), m. a hawk, a falcon. ceding.
1 d-pri, Caus. P. -purayati, -yitum, to
A-palita, as, a, am, happened, befallen alighted, vimtrtfwTtfl dpastambhim, f., N. of a plant, become
;
fill, fulfil : Pass, -puryate, to be filled, full.
descended. perhaps Eriocaulon Quinquangulare Lin.
A-piira, as, d, am, becoming full.
A-pdta, as, a, am, rushing upon, attacking, ap- wim
m. rushing upon, d-pd, cl. i. P. -pibati or -pivati, A-purana, as, d, am, becoming full ; (as), m.,
proaching ; (as), pressing against, N. of a N5ga; (am), n. filling, making full.
-pdtum, to drink up, to drink out of or at to drink
descending throwing down causing to de-
;
falling, ; ;
with the ears or eyes, hear, see : Caus. A-purtl, is, f.
filling ; fulness, satisfaction.
scend ; happemng, becoming apparent, appearance ; -payayati,
A-purya, ind. filling, having filled.
the instant, the current moment -yitum, to cause to drink.
(atas), ind. at the ;
am, becoming
first attack, instantly, A-pana, am, n. a drinking-party, a banquet ; a A-puryamdna, as, d, full, being
immediately. filled. as, m. the crescent
tavern, a liquor shop, a place for drinking in company. Apuryamdtia-pdksha,
A-pdtin, i, irii, i, tailing on, descending, happening. or waxing moon.
Apdnta-manyu, us, us, u, Ved. giving zeal or
*)mni(V)eiT dpatdlikd, f. (fr.
apa-tdla ?), courage when drunk (said of the Soma juice). am
*iimfH|5S dpekshika, as, i, (fr. apekshd),
N. of a metre.
A-pdyin, t, irii, i, fond of drinking.
raising expectations.
"fllMiM apatya, as, I, (fr. apatya), relat- am I. a-pita, as, d, am, drunk up, exhausted.
iMIiftr,sJiH dpoklima, as, m., in astronomy
ing to offspring ; (in gram.) relating to the formation ai 1*!* d-pdka, as, m. (fr. rt. pad with a), = Gr. anuK\ifj.a.
of patronymic nouns. a baking oven, a
potter's kiln.
- Apake-stha, as, a,
iHliTl^m dpo-maya, as, am (fr. dpas, nom.
wmfv d-pathi, is, is, i (fr.pathin with a),
am, Ved. standing in an oven.
of op, of water.
t,

Ved. being on the way or on a voyage. pi. q. v.), consistingApo-matrd,

^iviSj-jj dpdnaya, am, n. (fr. apdnga), f. the subtle elementary principle of water. Apo-
A-pathi, is, or d-pathya, as, m., Ved. a traveller, anointing the corners of the eyes. murti, is, m., N. of a deity under Manu Svaroifisha,
wanderer.
one of the seven Rishis of the tenth Manvantara.
^IlHUiJt. d-pdndura, as, d, am, slightly
WfiT i.a-pad, cl. 4. A. -padyate, -pattum, pale, palish. <IM*i^ll1 dposdna, as, m., N. of a kind of
to come, walk towards ; to enter into, attain ; to
get
d-pdta. See under a-pat. prayer spoken before and after eating ; perhaps con-
into trouble, fall into misfortune ; to happen Caus. :
tracted from dpo Varna, 'drink the water,' with
P. -pddayati, -yitum, to bring on,
bring to pass. d-pdda, d-pddana. See under a-pad. which words the prayer began.
A-patti, is, f. entering into a state or condition, m. a louse. a >fl &c. See under rt.
d-pdli, is, , I
T?h, op.
entering into relationship with anything, changing
into; obtaining, procuring; misfortune, calamity, dpi. See under rt. dp. tor-ydman. See aptor-ydma.
fault, transgression remonstrance, expostulation.
somewhat dptya, as, m., Ved., N. of a class of
;

3. a-pad, t, (. misfortune, calamity; [cf. Hib. d-pinjara, as, d, am, fll'Hfl

' red reddish. deities, and especially of the deity Trita, as one of
Apadh, death ;' dpthach, 'mortal.'] Apat-kala,
; that class.
at, m. season of distress. Apatkdlika, as, a or I, fllfV3Ta-/m , P., Ved. -pins'ati, -pesi-
cl. 6.
nm, occurring in a time of calamity, belonging to tum, to shape, configurate to decorate, ornament. ;
5J|U| 3. dpya, as, d, (fr. ap), belonging am
such a time. Apat-prdpta, as, a, am, unfortunate, or relating to water watery ; consisting of water ;;

afflicted. fallen
"41 1

fistic* dpisali, is, m., N. of an old

unhappy, Aptid-iiatu, as, a, am, living in water. (For I. 2. dpya see under rt. dp.)
into misfortune.
Apud-groita, as, a, am, seized
grammarian.
'.Mim 4. dpya, as, m. (for dptya), N. of a
by misfortune, unfortunate, unhappy, in misfortune. ApUala, as, i, am, originating from Apisali; (as),
m. a pupil of Apisali. class of deities in the sixth Manvantara.
Apad-dhnrma, as, m. practice or profession
other than that proper to caste, but allowable in time
^nftreN d-pish, cl. 7. P., Ved. -pinashti, 15. dpya, am, n., N. of a plant, a kind
of distress.
to press, touch. of Costus. See vapya.
-pcshtum,
A-padd, f. misfortune, calamity.
A-panna, as, a, am, gained, obtained, acquired vuMln See d-pyai. v)l4 d-pyai, cl. I. A. -pydyate, -pydtum,
; dpi, d-plna.
afflicted, unfortunate. to grow fator comfortable, to increase, become full,
Apanna-sattva, as, d,'am,
impregnated, pregnant; (a), f. a pregnant woman. d-pid, cl. 10. P. -pldayati, -yitum, enlarge : Caus. P. -pydyayati, -yitum, to make fat

Apanndrti-prajfamana-phala (na-dr), as, a,

to press, weigh down ; to press hard, give pain, per- or comfortable ; to enlarge.

am, fruitful in the relieving of the pains of the plex. Apt, ts, f. the twentieth Nakshatra or lunar mansion.
afflicted. m. compressing, squeezing; giving m. a well
A-pida, as, A-pina, as, d, am, stout, fat ; (as), ;
124 apina-vat. ubhlra.

(am), n. an udder. Apma-rat, an, atl, at, Ved. who has passed through the first order (Brahma-ifarin), like, resembling, appearing ; e g. hemdbha, as, a,
'

containing the rt.

pyitt with (said of a rid or and is admitted into the second. See xndtaku. am, shining like gold ; [cf. Hib. aoibh, likenest,
'

verse). A-ji/itrnna, am, n.

immersing, bathing, sprinkling similitude ;' aoibe, neatness, elegance ;' aoiblical,
'
with water. a spaik of fire.']
A-jiydna, as, a, am, stout, robust
A-jiyuytt, as, m. becoming full or fat. A-plava, as, m. bathing, sprinkling, wetting ; a A-bhiti, in, f.
splendor, light ; shade.
A/iyuyana, as, a, am, causing fulness or stout- submerging a flood, an inundation.
;

ness, increasing welfare (am), n. the act of making

; A-pldt'ita, as, d, am, inundated, overflowed.
Wn^d-bhdsh, cl. i.A.-bhdshate,-shitiun.
to address, speak to to talk, shout
having wetted or sprinkled.
;
full or fat A-pldrya, ind.
;
satisfying, refreshing, pleasing ; satiety,
A-bhdsha, as, m. addressing introduction, preface.
anything which causes cor- A-pluia,, an, d, am, bathed
;
satisfaction advancing
; ; wetted, sprinkled. ;

medicine In comp. sometimes used figuratively (e. g. snvhd- A-bkdnfuina, am, n. addressing, speaking to.
pulency or good condition strengthening ; ;

1. d-bhds/iya, as, d, am, to be addressed, worthy

corpulency, growing or being fat or stout (in certain ;
pluta, overflowing with affection) (as), m. an ini- ;

of being spoken to.

ceremonies) the act of pouring water &c. on
the tiated householder, see aplava-vratin ; (am), n.
2. d-bhde/iya, ind.
Sonia and so causing it to swell. Apydyana-fila, bathing. Apluta-vratin, i, m. an initiated house- having addressed, having
spoken to.
ail a, am, satisfying.
holder see aplaca-vratin.
;
Apltttdnga (ta-a>t),
A-pyayita, ae, a, am, satisfied, increased, im- as, i, am, bathed all over. ^TWTO i. d-bhds, cl. I. A. -bhdsate, -situm,
proved, pleased, gratified ; stout, fat. A-plutya, ind. having bathed, having washed ;
to shine, blaze ; to be : Caus.
bright -bkdsayati,
^TTTl dpra, as, a, am (fr. rt. pri with a having jumped up. -yitum, to illuminate.
?),
Ved. busy, zealous (Say.) able to teach.
; <fll'^a/>ro, d, m. (fr. rt. ap), air, wind. a. d-bhds, f.
splendor, lustre, light.
Apvd, (. the neck. A-bhdsa, a*, m. splendor, light, colour, appear-
cl. 6. A. or poet. P. -prit-
'.MIH^ a-prafh, ance semblance, phantom mere appearance
; falla- ; ;

dkate, -ti, -prashtum, to bid farewell to salute on ;

SHIHNnpsava, as, m. (fr. apsu, loc. pi. of cious appearance reflection
intention, purpose ; (in
; ;

receiving or parting
with a visitor ; to extol. ap), epithet of a Manu. logic) fallacy, semblance of a reason, sophism, an erro-
A-prittha, !. conversation, speaking to or with ;
W5=B dphiika, am, n. opium. See 2. neous though plausible argument (regarded by logi-
bidding farewell. cians as of various kinds).
1. as, a, am, Ved. to be saluted, to a-phena.
a-prUdhya, A-bkdeana, am, n. illuminating, making apparent
be welcomed, to be honoured
beautiful.
; laudable, commendable, ^Tpf ^ a-bandh,
to bind or tie on.
cl. 9. P. -badhndti, -band- or clear.
A-bhdsura, N. of a class of deities or demi-
dhum, as, rn.,
2. i-pn(6Tiya, ind. having saluted, having bid adieu. A-baddha, as, d, am, tied, bound, joined (a*), ; gods, sixty in number.
(In Ramayana I. 72, 20, a form d-prishlvd occurs.) m. a binding, a yoke ornament affection. Abad- ; ; A-bhdsvara, as, m. a demi-god, of a class consist-
A-praMhana, am, n. expressions of civility on re- dha-mdla, as, d, am, forming a wreath. ing of sixty-four.
ceiving or parting with a visitor, welcome, bidding A-badha, as, m., Ved. binding.
&c. abhifaranika, as, I, am (fr.
adieu, A-bandha, as, m. a tie or bond the tie of a ;
na), maledictory, imprecatory, serving for
vi i M Tn M <*
a-pratinicritta, as, a, am, pre- yoke, that which fastens the ox to the yoke, or the
latter to the plough
malediction or cursing.
ornament, decoration affection.
vented, turned back(?).
;

n. tying, binding on
;

or round. Abhiddrika, as, i, am (fr. abhi-<?dra}, magical,

A-bandhana, am,
'a nf<; ind., Ved. for ever. relating to magic ; (am), n. incantation, magic.
i
i^ a-pradivam, us, Ved., perhaps the N. of
sniij dbayu, ^?TM^PT dbhijana, as, i, am (fr. abhi-jana,
^TIHM^ d-prapada, am, n. a dress reaching a plant.
rt.
jan), relating to descent (am), n. loftiness of
to the feet; (am), ind. to the end of the foot, ;

vill^ d-barha, as, a, am (rt. vrih or brih binh.

reaching to the feet.
with d), having the property or power of tearing or Abhijatya, am, n. ajtthi-jdta, rt. jan), the
Aprapadina, as, a, am, reaching from the shoulders man
(fr.

to the feet (as a dress). pulling out ; (as), m. tearing out. nature or state of a of noble birth, nobility ;

n. a dress reaching to the feet. A-barhana, am, n. the act of tearing out. birth, family, rank, learning.
Aprapadinaka, am, for tearing out.
A-barhin, i, itfi, i, fit
wilHfsrlrf abhijita, as, i, am (fr. abhi-jit),
IIHIMH^ a-pravrisham, ind. until the
born under the constellation Abhijit.
rainy season.
f
d-bddh, cl. I. A. -bddhate, -dhitum, ^nfaVT abhidha, f. or abhidhdtaka, am, n.
TMIH! d-prl, f. (fr. rt. pri with a), Ved. a sound, a word, a name. See abhi-dhd.
to check, rein in, restrain; to interrupt, molest, attack.
gaining one's favour, conciliation, propitiation (d-pri- ;

A-bddha, as, m.,Ved. attack molestation, trouble, Abhidhdnika, as, am, contained in a dictionary,
yas), propitiatory verses ; N. of certain invocations
;
i,

addressed to a series of deified objects in order, and damage ; (a), f. pain, distress, segment
interruption, lexicographical ;
(as), m. a lexicographer.
said to be introductory to the'animal sacrifice. Accord-
of the base of a triangle.
Abhid/idniyaka, as, i, am (fr. abhi-dhdna), re-
flMleH lating or belonging to a name or word (am), n. the
ing to others, the objects propitiated by these hymns d-bdlya, am, n. age ending with
;

are the real Sptls or dpriyai ; whence the hymns infancy.

property of a name,
themselves are called apri hymns. The objects in- ^TTftl3rf%oir abhiplavika, as, I, am (fr. abhi-
voked are in a series of twelve verses, as follows :
w i (% rtH a-bilam, ind., Ved. to the hole or
plava), relating to the religious ceremony called
I. Su-samiddha (or the fuel); 2. and 3. TanunapSt aperture [cf. vila],
Abhi-plava.
and Nariisansa (these are sometimes invoked in one siliTt abutta, as, m. (perhaps corrupted
n. (fr. abhi-
verse as mystic names of fire) ; 4. The divine being ^rrfa^T dbhimukhya, am,
who bears the invocations to the gods (see under id) ;
fr.
drya-putra), a sister's husband (in theatrical lan- direction towards anything; wish or desire
mukha),
guage).
5. Barbis (or the sacred grass) ; 6. The doors of the directed towards anything ; presence, being in front
chambers in which the sacrifice is offered ; 7. Night ^STTftf a-budh, cl. I. P., Ved. -bodhati, of or face to face.
and dawn; 8. The two divine beings, sometimes -boddhum, to perceive, notice, understand.
called Pracetasas, who preside over and protect the
dbhishefanika, as, i, am (fr.
A-bal/iana, am, n. knowledge, understanding; efana), relating to the inauguration of a king;
sacrificial rite ;
9. The three goddesses, lla (see under instructing, informing.
idd), SarasvatI (goddess of eloquence), and Mahl (a serving for it.

form of BharatI or speech) ; 10. Tvashtri (the maker iMif^cS dbdika, as, I, am (fr. abda), annual, am abhi-
^Trf>T?rfT=S nbhiharlka, as, i, (fr.
or creator) ;
Vanas-pati (the tree or wooden column
1 1 . yearly.
tiara), taken by force or fraud ; (am), n. a room.
to which the victim is
tied) ; 12. Svahi (the exclama-
tion used in the to the sacrifice when WW*{a-bhaj, cl. I. P.,Ved.-bhajati,-bhak- ^TTH^oir iibhika, am, n., N. of a Sama
gods
inviting
tvem, to make one share, cause one to partake.
finally offered in
the fire). All these are by Say. re- melody.
garded as forms of Agni. A-bhaga, as, m., Ved. a partaker of (with loc.)
'SUHliyU abliikshna, as, i, am (fr abhikshna),
;
See Rig-veda I. 13. .

to be shared in.
A-pnia-pd, as, m., Ved. epithet of Vishnu, 'guard- (Say.)
much, exceeding, eternal; (am), ind. exceedingly,
ing those who have appeased his anger.' 'STTHtSI d-bharana, am, n. See under
eternally.
a-plu,A. -plavate, -plotum, to
cl. I. d-bhri.
^rnj Alihlkshya, am, n. continued repetition.
bathe, wash, immerse one's self; to jump up, dance : ^TMT I. d-bhd, cl. 2. P. -bhati, -turn, to ^TT^ftaT dbhlya, as, a, am (fr. d-bhdt, up
'

Call*.P. -placmjali, -yitum, to cause to be bathed

shine, blaze; to irradiate; to outshine; to appear, to to bha"), contained in a chapter of Panini which
or washed to wash or wet to overflow, overwhelm ;
; ;
look like.
ends with bha.
commotion A. -plamyate, to bathe.
to set in
splendor, light ; a flash ; colour, appear-
;
2. d-bhd, {.

A-plava, an, m. bathing, sprinkling with water. ance, a reflected image, shade ; likeness, ^TT>lfa dbhtra, as, m., N. of a people ; a
beauty ;

"Aplava-vratin, t, m. an initiated householder, resemblance: (as, d, am, at the end of compounds) cowherd sprung from a Brahman and female of the
 abhlra-palli. amushmika. 125
Ambashtha or medical tribe ; N. of a metre ; (f), often an epithet of the cow considered as the raw See under a-mrid.
f.a cowherd's wife or woman of the Abhlra tribe ; material which produces the milk) ; unbaked, unan-
the language of the Abhlra. Abhlra-palli, is oil nealed undressed unripe, immature d-marsha, as, m. (for a-marsha,
; ; ;
undigested ;

or ika, f. a station of herdsmen, a village inhabited (am), of being raw ; constipation, pass-
n. condition q. v.), impatience, anger, wrath. (For a-maria see
1

ing hard and unhealthy excretions

under d-mris .)
by cowherds only, an abode of cowherds &c. grain freed from ;

'
chaff; [cf. Gr. u>n&-s ; Hib. aroA, raw, unsodden, A-marshana, am, n. anger.
wi*Jlrt d-bhlla, as, a, am (fr. rt. bhl with
crude, unripe.'] Ama-kumbha, as, m. a water-jar
a), formidable, fearful ;
suffering pain ; (am), n.
of unbaked clay.
wiirt* dmalaka, as,i, am, m.f. n.the plant
' Ama-gandhi, n. smell of raw
bodily pain ; Hib. abheil, terrible, dreadful.'] Emblic Myrobalan, Emblica Officinalis Gartn. (as), ;
[cf. meat or of a burning corpse. Ama-gandhika, am, m. another plant, Gendarussa Adhatoda ; (am), n.
^TTH dbhu, us, us, u, Ved. empty; one n. the smell of raw meat. Atna-td, f. rawness, un-
the fruit of the Emblic Myrobalan.
whose hands are readiness. Ama-tvad, k, k, k, tender-skinned.
empty; stingy; (Say.) pervading,
Ama-pdtra, am, n. an unannealed vessel. Ama- WRlffarT amahlyd, f.
designation of a
reaching.
AbMka, as, a, am, Ved. empty, having no con- pmasa, am, a. running at the nose, defluxion. particular (rif) verse of the Rig-veda (viz. Rig-veda
Ama-mansa, as, m. raw flesh. Amamdnsdiin VIII. 48, 3).
tents, powerless.
l^sa-df), I, m. a cannibal, eater of raw flesh. Amahtyava, as, m., N. of a Rishi.
^nT7T d-bhugna, as, a, am (rt. i. bhvj with Ama-rakta, as, m. dysentery. Ama-rasa, as,
a implying diminution), a little curved or bent. m. imperfect chyme. Ama-vdta, as, m. constipa- ^n*TT a-md, cl. 3. A. -mimite, -mdtum, to
3.
tion or torpor of the bowels with flatulence and intu- effect, accomplish.
^TTH^i. d-bhu, cl. I. P. -bhavati, -vitum,
mescence. Ama-iula, as, m. the cholic, pain WIHIIM dmdtya, as, m. a minister, a coun-
to be present, continue one's existence.
arising from indigestion. Amdtisdra (ma-at), sellor, an adviser ; a general. See amatya.
d-bhu, us, us, u, Ved. strong, sufficient, effica-
2.
as, m. dysentery or diarrhoea produced by vitiated
cious (Sly.) approaching (as a praiser)
;
a prison, a ;
mucus in the abdomen the excretion being mixed;
snilft dmdlaka, as, am, m. n. land near
place of confinement ; applied according to rule (as a with hard and fetid matter. Amad (ma-ad), t, t, a mountain (?).
hymn) ; very prosperous. t, eating
raw flesh or food. Amdnna (ma-an), vii*nqllpl dmdvdsya, as, am ama-
Ved. I, (fr.
A-bhuti, is, f., capability, efficiency ;
(Say.) am, n. undressed rice. Amafaya (ma-a4), as,
overpowering strength (ie), m., N. of a man. vdsyd), belonging to the new moon or its festival;
;
m. the receptacle of the undigested food, the upper
born at the time of new moon ; occurring on the
A-bhusheiiya, an, a, am, Ved. to be obeyed; part of the belly to the navel, the stomach.
(SSy.) praiseworthy.
day of conjunction ; (am), n. the new moon oblation.
Amaka, as, a, am, raw, uncooked, &c. See
d-bhiish, cl. I. P., Ved. -bhiishati, i. ama. ^nf*TBfT dmikshd, f curd of two-milk whey,.

^T*J3 a mixture of boiled and coagulated milk.

-shitum, to adorn, to adorn with one's presence, i.e. Amisha, am, n. flesh. See s. v. next col.

to come. vi 2. m. or amana, am, n. (fr.

Amikshya or dmikshiya, as, a, am, suitable for
1*1 ama, as, the preparation of Amiksha ; made of curds.
^TP| a-bhri, cl. I. P., Ved. -bharati, -bhar- rt. 2. am), sickness, disease.
vnfna dmitra, as, z, am (fr. a-mitra), pro-
tum, to bring ;
to carry ; to bear ; to support. Amaya, as, m. damage, hurt ; disease, sickness ;
duced by an enemy, inimical, odious.
A-bharana, am, n. ornament, decoration (as jewels indigestion (am), n., N. of the medical plant Cos-
;

&c.) ; act of nourishing tide of several works.

; tus Speciosus. iHlfir?!! d-misla, as, d, am, Ved. having a
A-bharat, an, antl, at, bringing. Abharad- Amaydmn, affected with
I, irii, i, sick, diseased, tendency to mix, readily mixing.
vasu, us, us, M,Ved. bringing property, goods, &c. ; indigestion, dyspeptic. Amayavi-tva, am, n. indi-
N. of a man. >H I (MM dmisha, am, n. (connected with i.
(us), m., gestion, dyspepsia.
ama), flesh, enjoyment an object of enjoyment, a
;

^5iH<3 dbherl, f. one of the Ragims or e<lH!S amanda, as, m. the castor-oil plant
pleasing or beautiful object &c. a bribe ; coveting,
;

modes of music, personified as a female. amanda and manda]. food form. Amisha-
[cf. longing for ; lust, desire ; ;

'SrWfrT I. d-bhoga, as, m. (fr. rt. I. bhuj, will d-mana, am, n. (rt. man), Ved. priya, as, d, am, fond of flesh-meat, carnivorous ;
to curve, bend, with prep, a), winding, curving, (as), m. a heron. Amisha-bhuj, k, Tc, k, aam-
friendly disposition, inclination, affection.
vorous. Amishas'in (sha-ds'), I, iiu, i, carni-
curve, crease ; crumpling ; circuit, circumference, en- A-manas, as, as, as, friendly disposed, kind,
vorous, eating flesh and fish.
.virons, extension, fulness, expanse; a serpent; the favourable.
expanded hood of the Cobra Capella (used by Varuna 1
Amis, m. (occurring in loc. c. dmishi), Ved. raw
tT**
as his umbrella) ; effort, pains. dmanasya or dmdnasya, am,
ii* n. (fr. meat a dead body.
flesh, ;

^TWT 2. a-bhoga, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. bhuj, a-manas), pain. i^p 5ll*fl d-ml, cl. 9. P., Ved. -mindti, -mdtum,
to eat, enjoy), enjoyment, satiety, fulness, comple- VU*IT^ a-mantr, cl. 10. A. -mantrayate, to destroy, neutralize, curtail ; A. -minlte, to destroy

tion. or neutralize mutually.

-yitum, to address, especially in saluting and in bid-
A-blwgaya, am, n.,Ved. means of supporting life, ding farewell ; to ask, invite. dmikshd, f. = dmikshd, q. v.
livelihood (Say.) to be enjoyed (as Soma juice).
;
A-mantrana, am, a, n. f. addressing, speaking to,
A-bhogi, is, f.,Ved. living, supporting life; (S5y.) or calling to d-mll, cl. i. P. -mllati, -litum, to
calling ; greeting, courtesy, welcome,
enjoyment. bidding adieu, taking leave ; inviting, invitation ; de- close the eyes.

vd*Mit<, dbhyantara, as, am liberation, interrogation ; the vocative case. A-mllana, am, n. closing of the eyes.
i, (fr. abhy-
A-maniranlya, as, a, am, Ved. to be addressed
antara), being inside, interior, inner.
or asked, to be asked for advice or consulted. ^rnrNT^a-mmai, an, antl, at, or dmlvatka,
dbhyavakdsika, as, I, am (fr. A-mantrayitri, ta, trl, tri, asking, inviting, call-
as, d, am, Ved. attacking, pressing.

abhy-avakafa), living in the open air.

ing; (ta), m. an iuviter, entertainer, especially of 'STTH'Sf a-mukha, am, n. commencement ;

am BrShmans. ind. to the face.

^TT^mf^l* abhyasika, as, i, (fr. abhy- prelude, prologue ; (am),
A-mantrita, as, a, am, invited, summoned,
aia), being near to each other, neighbouring ; (less cl. 6. P. -mundati, -moktum,
correctly in this sense written abhyasika.)
called ;
(am), n. addressing; the vocative case. "HTH^ a-mu(,
1 .
d-mantrya, as, a, am, to be addressed or called to loosen, let go ; to put on a garment.
*x\*m\<* abhyasika, as, i, am (fr. abhy- to ; to be invited (am), n. a word standing in the
; A-mukta, as, d, am, loosed, let go ; liberated !
dsa), resulting from practice, practising, repeating. vocative case. on as clothes or armour;
discharged, cast, shot off; put
2.
d-mantrya, ind. having taken leave, bidding dressed, accoutred.
^TTWfftToir dbhyudayika, as, I, am (fr. farewell. t
A-mukti, is, (. liberation, the being let loose;
abky-udaya), connected with the rising or begin- the end of existence.
su*^ ^ a-manth 1
or a-math, cl. i P. -man- final liberation ; (i), ind. to
ning of anything ; relating to or granting prosperity
.
;

A-moCana, am, n. the act of loosing, liberating

high, exalted, important ; (am), n. a SrSddha or offer- thati, -thitum, to agitate. ;

ing to ancestors on occasions of rejoicing. emitting, shedding, letting forth, putting or tying on.
ww^d-mandra, as, a, am, havinga slightly m. the cane Bambusa
'aiferai dbhrika, as, I, am (fr. abhri), one deep tone, making a low muttering sound (like thunder).
iHI*JH dmupa, as,
who digs with a spade or a hoe. Spinosa Hamilt. Roxb.
WIIMUITI d-marandnta, as, d,am,ord-ma-
ind. an interjection of assent or ranantika (na-ant), am, having death d-mur, Hr, or d-muri, is, m. (fr. rt.
^T^am, as, t, as >.HI<JI.

recollection, (a vocative following this particle is ami- the limit, continuing till
death, lasting for life. mri witn a), Ved. destroying, hurting.

W
datta.)
i.

uncooked (the opposite

ama, as, a, am (fr. rt. 2.
to pa/cva, q.v.
am?}, raw,
; in the Veda
'*ii*iiVff d-maritri, id,
with a), Ved. one
stroyer.
who
m. (rt.
hurts or destroys
mri or mrin
;
a de-
^STPjfaloli
min, loc. of
amushmika,
i.

belonging to the other world.

adas), of that
as, i,
am
state,
(fr. amush-
being there,

Kk
A .
 126 amushyakulaka. uyasa.
Amwhyakulaka, am, dmushyaputraka, am, m. an inhabitant of cause of disease. Ayatana-tva, am, n. state of
a., viigs dmbashtha, as,
n., Gana to PSnini V. I, 133.
Ambashtha. being an altar or seat. Ayatana-rat, an, atl, at,
Amiuhydyana, at, m. (fr. amuthya, gen. of Ved. having a certain seat or home (an), m., N. ;

I .
adaf\ son or descendant of such a one, son or vnfg<*4 dmbikeya, as, m. (fr. ambikd), an of the fourth foot of BrahmS.
descendant of an illustrious well- epithet of Dhrita-rashtra; also of Karttikeya.
person ; (as, i, am), A-yatta, as, a, am, dependant, tractable, docile.
born, well descended. wiT?J dmbhasa, am Ayaita-ta, f. or dyatta-tva, am, n. dependence,
as, i, (fr. .2. ambhas),
w lJrt*<v d-miilam, ind. to the root, by the watery, fluid. humility, tractableness, docility.
ig, f. dependence, subjection, subjecting ;
A-yatti,
root, entirely, radically. Ambhasika, ae, i, am, living in water, aquatic;
affection
(as), m. a fish.
power, strength
;
day ; boundary, limit ; ;

*Hl^d-iry, cl. 1. 2. P. -mdrjati, -marshti, sleeping ; length (? for a-yati below) ; majesty,
^TTWlft dmbhrim, f. a N. of Va<5, the
dignity ; future time (? for a-yati) ; continuance in
-utatjitum, -mdrehtum, to wipe, rub.
A-mrijya, ind. having wiped or rubbed. daughter of the Rishi Ambhrina. See 3. ambhrina. the right way, steadiness of conduct.

A-mriihta, ae, a, am, wiped, rubbed. v<m dmra, as, m. (said to be fr. rt. 2. am), dyathdtathya, am, n. (fr. o-ya-
See the mango tree, Mangifera Indies (am), n. the fruit
wij*u d-mrina, as, a, am, vulnerable. ; tfidtatfia), unsuitableness, unfitness, incompatibility.

<in-umi-ina.
of the mango tree. Amra-kUta, ae, m., N. of W4l cl. I. P. -ya((hati, -yantum,
d-yam,
a
Amra-yand/uika, as, m., N. of a
mountain. x

^TT^rT d-mrita, as, a, am (fr. rt. mri with plant. Amra-gupta, ae, m., N. of a man. Amra-
to stretch, lengthen out, extend, restrain ; A.
-ya(-
fhate, to stretch one's self or be stretched, to grow
a), mortal. pdll, (., N. of a woman. Amra-peitt, f. a portion
of dried mango fruit. long; to grasp, possess : Caus. -ydma yati, -l(,-yftam,
ind. until death. Amra-maya, o/t, i, am,
s,
made of mangoes (as sauce). Amra-vana, am, n. to lengthen, &c.

<y a-mnd, cl. 9. P. -mridndti, -mardi- a mango forest. Amrdrarta (ra-dv), as, m. in- A-yata, as, d, am, long diffuse, prolix; (a), m. ;

an oblong figure (in geometry). Ayata-ifhadd, f.

tuni. to crush by rubbing ; to crumple ; to press, to spissated mango juice.
Amrdta, ae, m. the hog-plum, Spondias Mangi-
the plantain tree Musa Lin.
Paradisiaca Ayata-
squeeze.
fera. stu, us, m. a panegyrist.
Ayataksha (ta-ak), as,
A-marda, as, m. crushing, handling roughly ; press-
N. of a town. Amrataka, as, m. the hog-plum, Spondias Mangi- I, am, having large eyes or long eyelids. Ayatd-
ing, squeezing; a long-cornered
fera ; inspissated mango juice N. of a mountain.
; pdnga (ta-ap), ae, I, am, having
A-mardin, i, inl, i, crushing ; pressing.
Amrdvatl, f., N. of a town. eye. ^
Ayatayati (ta-dy), is, f. long continu-
^JWS^ a-rnm, cl. 6. P. -mrisati, -marshtum Amriman, a, m., Gana to PSnini V. 1, 123. ance, remote futurity. Ayatdrd/ia (ta-ard}t), as,
to touch, handle roughly, rub, injure.
m. (in geometry) half an oblong. Ayateksltana
or -mraehtum, vuwsi d-mredana, am, n. tautology, re- (ta-lk), as, a, am, long-eyed, having long or
A-maria, as, m. advice, counsel. iteration of words or sounds.
large eyes.
A-mariana, or less correctly d-marehana, am, A-mredita, as, a, am, reiterated, repeated (am),
;

n. rubbing, wiping. n. repetition of a

A-yati, is, f. extension, length ; stretching the
sound or word ; (in gram.) redu- hand, accepting, obtaining ; connection, junction ;
fllHrM d-menya, as, a, am (fr. meni with plication, the second word in reduplications. '
meeting ; following or future time ; the future, the
Ved. to be reached with an arrow or bolt ; (Say.) d, m. f. (fr. amla), the
d), 'aiji am/a, as, long run ;' majesty, dignity ; restraint of mind N. ;

to be measured from all sides. tamarind Tamarindus Indica; (am), n. sour- of a daughter of Meru.
tree, an, atl, at, Ayati-mat,
fllHlHUU d-mokshana, am, n. the act of ness, acidity. Amla-vetasa, ae, m. the plant Rumex long, extended ; stately, dignified ; self-restrained.

fixing or tying on or to. Vesicatorius. A-yantri, td, m., Ved. one who fastens or raises ;

Amlikd, the tamarind tree;

f. sourness in the (Say.) one who approaches.
a-modana. See under a-mu6.
mouth, acidity of stomach. A-yamana, am, n. stretching (as a bow).
d-moda, as, d, am (fr. rt. mud with Amlikd, f. the tamarind tree. 1 .
d-yamya, as, d, am, to be stretched ; to be
a), gladdening, cheering up (ae), m. ^TR dya, m. restrained.
;
joy, serenity, as, (fr. rt. i with a), arrival,
pleasure fragrancy, a diffusive perfume
; ; strong smell. 2. d-yamya or d-yalya, ind. having restrained,
approach ; income, revenue ; gain, profit ; the guard
A-modana, am, n. rejoicing,
delighting. of the women's apartments ; the eleventh lunar man- suppressed or stretched.
A-modita, a, a, am, pleased, delighted, fragrant. m.
sion.
Aya-vyaya, am or au, n. or m. du. receipt A-ydma, as, stretching, extending restraining,
;

A-modin, i, inl, i, fragrant;

happy, delighted; and disbursement, income and expenditure. stopping ; expansion, length (either in space
restraint,
Aya-
(at the end of compounds) fragrant or perfumed with, or time), breadth (in mensuration). Aydma-vat,
sthdna, am, n. a place where revenues are collected.
e.g. kadambdmodin, perfumed with kadambas; an, atl, at, extended, long.
I .
d-yat, an,atl, at, coming, approaching.
(I), m. a perfume for the mouth made up in the Ayati-
gavam, ind. at the time when the cows come home. A-ydmita, as, d, am, lengthened out, extended.
form of a pill or bolus of camphor &c.
Ayad-vasu, us, u, Ved. one to whom A-ydmin, I, inl, i, one who restrains, long in
its, goods
wiil^ (i-mosha, as, m. (fr. rt. mush with come. space or time.
a), robbing, stealing. Ayana, am, n., Ved. coming. ^iqcjcti dyallaka, am, n. impatience, long-
i- an in/tin, i, inl, i, who or what steals, a thief.
Ay(n, I, inl, i, Ved. driving near.
ing for, missing, regretting (etym. doubtful).
d-mohanikd, f. (fr. rt. muh with rT9? am (fr. ayah- SNUHH
a particular fragrant odour.
iiyu/tsiilika, as, I,
d-yavana, am, n. (fr. rt. yu with
<!),
fa), active, diligent, indefatigable; (as), m. a a), Ved. a spoon for stirring, any similar implement.
wrttl a-mnd, cl. I. P., Ved. -manati, -mnd- man who, in order to obtain an object, uses forcible
instead of gentle means ; as, for instance, a
viiM^ti (i-yavasa, as or m(?), m. n., Ved.
tum, to keep in mind, to repeat, commit to memory, beggar who
holds a lance to your breast in asking for alms. pasture-ground, place for feeding; (as), m., N. of a
hand down in sacred texts to celebrate, to hail. ;
man (?).
A-mndta, ae, a, am, kept in mind, remembered, STHT^ d-yaj, cl. I. A. -yajate, -yashtum,
committed to memory, learnt by heart, repeated, Sil<4fl d-yas, cl. 4. P. -yasyati, -situm, to
to honour (the gods) to give, present. ;
x
handed down in sacred texts, celebrated. exert one's self, to weary one's self, become exhausted :

A-yaji, is, is, i, Ved. procuring, granting ; (SSy.)

A-inndna, am, n. mention, repetition, handing Caus. -ydtsayati, -tc, -yitum, to weary, worry.
down by sacred texts. accomplishing sacrifices from all sides.
A-yajuhlha, as, d, am, Ved. procuring most or A-yasta, as, d, am, pained, distressed ; vexed,
A-mnaya, as, m. sacred tradition, sacred texts
handed down by repetition that which is to be re-
best ; (SSy.) sacrificing best. angry ; hurt, killed ; managed or effected with diffi-
; effort or exertion;
membered, studied or learnt by heart a Veda or the A-yajyu, ut, ut, u, Ved. endeavouring to gain ; culty; labouring, toiling, making
sharpened, whetted cast, sent.
;
inclined to sacrifice. ; thrown,
Vedas in the received doctrine; traditional
aggregate ;

usage, family or national customs ; advice, instruction

A-ydr/a, as, m. a gift given at a sacrifice. Ayd- A-ydsa, as, m. effort, exertion (of bodily or mental

in past and present ija-li/iiita, ae, d, am, obtained by sacrifice. power), trouble, labour ; fatigue, weariness.
usage ; a Tantra ; an element of
being, a property of substance (?) ; a family, series of 2. cl. I. A. -yatate, -titum, to A-ydsaka, as, i, am, causing effort, fatigue or
BTTrT^ a-yat, weariness.
families. Amndya-sdrin, I, IHJ, f, observing the make effort ; to rest on, to depend on, to have the
Vedas and traditional customs, A-ydsin, I, inl, i, making exertion, active, labo-
pious ;
containing the upper hand (?).
essence of the Veda. rious ;
exhausted by labour, wearied.
A-yatana, am, n. resting-place, support, seat,
dm-pratynyn, as, d, am, having place, home, house, abode ; the place of the sacred Miq< dyasa, as, 1, am ayas), of iron,
(fr.
dm for its affix
(e. g. a root like
is").
fire, an altar, a shed for sacrifices ; a sanctuary ; a made of iron or metal, metallic armed with an iron
;

ground-plot, the site of a house ; a barn ; (with Bud- weapon; zealous?; (i), f. armour for the body, a
'MiqJiHMa<* iimbartshaputraka, as, m. a of mail
dhists) an inner seat (the five senses and Manas are breastplate, a coat ; (am), n. iron anything ;

country inhabited by the Ambarlsha-putras. considered as the six inner seats or Syatanas); the made of iron ; a weapon ; a wind-instrument.
 dyaskdra. a-rambhaka. 127
ayaskara, as, m. the upper part A-yukta, as, a, am, appointed, charged with; A-raksMka, as, m. a watchman, a patrol ; a vil-

of the thigh of an elephant. See ayas-kdra. united, joined, obtained; (as), m. a minister, an lage or police magistrate.
agent or deputy. to be preserved or
^mn a-ya, cl. 2. P. -yatl, -turn, to come, 2.
d-yuj, k, k, k, Ved. uniting, joining.
A-rakshya, as, d, am, guarded.

arrive, approach, reach, attain Ved. to bring. vm/sn! drag-badha, as, m. the tree Ca-
;
A-yoga, as, m. appointment ; action, the perform-
A-ydta, as, a, am, come ; (am), n. excess, super- ance of an act presenting or offering flowers,
; thartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula ; (am), n. its fruit.
per-
abundance.
fumes, Sec. ; a shore or bank, a quay to which boats v"*-3f <- arangara, as, m., Ved. epithet of
A-ydti, is, f. coming near, arrival; (is), m., N. of are attached.
a bee.
a son of Nahusha.
A-yojana, am, n. effort, exertion; taking, seizing ;

A-ydna, am, n. coming, arrival ; the natural tem-

collecting.
*( I <!< d-railita, as, d, am (rt. raf), ar-
perament or disposition. ranged, prepared.
A-yojita, as, a, am, collected together.
A-ydpana, am, n. causing to come, inviting. KS
am vi drata, am, n. flesh. (This word is
wi4lFlff d-ydfita, am ign d-yuta, as, a, yu), melted,
(rt.
as, a, (rt. ya6), also one of the Gana gaurddi PSnini IV.
1,41.)
mixed, mingled ; (am), n.
(with a implying diminu-
urgently requested or desired.
tion), half-melted butter. ^eiKg dratta, as, m. pi., N. of a people
'SITg
a V u > us us> >
u (perhaps fr. rt. an, but A-yuvamdna, as, a, am, Ved. mixing, mingling. and country in Pai'ica-nada or the Panjab. Aratta-ja,
said to be fr. rt.
ay, to go), Ved. living, movable ; as, d, am, born in Aratta; (as), m. an inhabitant
wiQ^a-yudh, cl. 4. P. A. -yudhyati, -te,
m. a living being, man
(us), ; living
beings collectively ;
of this country ; a horse from it.
-yoddhum, to war
against, attack, oppose: Caus.
mankind the human race the first man ; life, du-
ration of
;

life } wind
;

a son, descendant, -yodhayati, -yitum, to attack, oppose.

-te,
VM<S=C dradava, as, i, am (fr. aradu),
;
offspring ;
PSnini IV.
the son of Puriiravas and Urvasi N. of a man A-yudha, as, am, m. n. a weapon ; Ved. a vessel ;
2, 71.
per- ;

secuted by Indra, also of one protected by him (ami), n. pi., Ved. water ; (am), n. gold used for vii*.!i drama, am, n. (probably related to
;

N. of a Rishi ; of a son of Hrada ; of a king of ornaments. Ayudha-jinn, t, inl, i, living by one's i. arana), Ved. depth, abyss, precipice.
ind. weapon; (i), m. a vrxmm.Ayudka-dkarmini, f.
frogs. Ayu-shak, (skak fr. rt. sa), Ved. the plant Sesbania iKuT dranaja, as, m. N. of a class
joined with men, with the co-operation of men; ./Egyptiaca, commonly called pi.,
an ar- of deities forming part of the Kalpa-bhavas.
(Say.) attached to.
Jayantl. Ayudhdgdra (dha-dg), am, n.
moury, arsenal.
Ayus, n. life, vital power, health, duration of life, drani, is, m. an eddy.
long life, power ; N. of a ceremony, commonly
vital Ayudhika, as, i, am, relating to arms ;
(as), m.
called
a soldier, warrior. draneya, as, i, am
(fr. arani, q. v.)
Ayushtoma, performed to obtain longevity and
forming part together with the Go and Jyotis of the Ayudhin, I, inl, i, bearing weapons ; (t),
ra. a relating to the Aranis or two pieces of wood by the
warrior. attrition of which sacred fire is kindled ; n.
Abhi-plava ceremony; food; [cf. Dor. oi; perhaps (am),
Ayudhiya, as, d, am, to or connected or draneya-parvan, a, n. title of the last section of
also alee?] (us), m. the son of Pururavas and Urvasi.
; relating
with arms (as), m. a warrior. the third book of the Maha-bh5rata.
Ayuh-s'esha, as, m. end of life, death.
;

Ayuh-
iesha-td, f. the state of having nothing left but life. A-yodhana, am, n. war, battle ; slaughter, killing ;
am
battle-field.
dranya, as, d, (fr. aranya),
Ayur-dad, t, t, t, or dyur-dd, as, as, am, or forest, relating to a ; (as), m.
forest, forest-born, wild
dyur-ddvan, a, a, a, Ved. giving life. Ayur- SUM dye, ind. an interjection of calling, pi. wild animals. Aranya-gdna, am, n. one of the
dravya, am, n. a medicament. Ayur-weda, as, expressive of affection. four GSnas or psalm-books of the S5ma-veda. A-
m. the science of health or medicine it is classed ; N. of the third book of the
wiii'i<t dyogava, as, m. a man belonging ranya-parvan, a, n.,
among sacred sciences, and considered as a
supplement MahS-bharata, more usually called vana-paman.
of the Atharva-veda it contains
to the tribe of
Ayogu man of a mixed tribe sprunga
Aranya-patfu, us, m. a wild or forest animal (as a
;
;
eight departments :
I 2. S'Slakya, inquiry into diseases
from a S'udra man and Vais"ya woman his business
.
Salj'a, surgery ;

Aranya-mudgd, f. a kind
;
buffalo, monkey, 8cc.).
of the head and its organs ; 3. Kaya-6kitsa, treatment is
carpentry &c. (. a woman of this tribe.
;
(t), of bean, Phaseolus Trilobus Ait. Araifya-rdii, is,
of diseases
affecting the whole body ; N. of a m. sign Leo ; Aries and Taurus ;
4. Bhuta-vidya, dyoda, as, m., Rishi. (in
the zodiac) the
treatment of diseases of the mind supposed to be pro- the former half of Capricorn.
duced by demoniacal influence ; 5.
Kaumara-bhritya,
i. or,
dryati Ved. to praise; (Say.)
Ara-ipydka, as, d, am, forest, wild, forest-born,
treatment of children ; 6.
Agada-tantra, doctrine of
to approach or to make master of.
antidotes
produced in a forest, relating to a forest ; the dra-
7. RasSyana-tantra, doctrine of elixirs ; 8.
;
^TR 2. dr (d-ri), cl. 3. P. eyarti, or cl. 5. P. mjakam parva of the Mahi-bharata is either the
Vajikarana-tantra, rules for increasing generative power. whole third book or only the first section of it ; (as),
drnoti, drtum, dritum or dritum, to come; to
Ayuneda-dri$,lc, m. a physician. Ayurveda- m. a forester, an inhabitant of the woods ; (am), n.
reach, obtain, fall into ; to inflict ; to insert, place
maya, as, I, am, acquainted with medical science. an aranyaka, i.e. one of a class of religious and phi-
in : Caus. drpayati, -yitum, to cause to
Ayurvedlka, as, m. acquainted or familiar with partake of;
medical science, a physician.
to fix, settle, annex ; to ordain. losophical writings (closely connected with the Brh-
Ayurvedin, I, inl, i, manas) which are either composed in forests or must
dra, as, am, m. n. (?fr. rt. rt), an angle, a
i.
belonging to medicine, of the medical profession, be studied there ; the Upanishads are considered to
medical, medicinal, &c. m. a practiser of physic, corner; N. of a tree N. of a lake; brass; oxide of
;

a physician or
; (?),
iron ; (as), m. the
planet Mars, "Apijj ; the planet
be attached to them. Aranyaka-kdnda, am, n.
surgeon. Ayush-kdma, as, B, am, Saturn ; (a), f. a shoemaker's awl or knife, a title of the third book of the
RSm3yana and of the
wishing for life or health. Ayush-krit, t, t, t, Ved. bore,
fourteenth book of the S'atapatha-Brahmana.
a probe, a spoke. Ara-kuta, as, am, m. n. brass.
producing or creating life.
Ayushtoma, as, m. (fr.
dyus-stmna), a sacrifice to obtain longevity. Ayush-
Ardgra (rd-ag), am, n. the point of an awl ;
draddha, as, or dradvat, an, m., N.
the iron thong at the end
pd, as, as, am, Ved. preserving life. Ayush- (of a whip) ; the edge of of a son of Setu.
a semicircular arrow-head ;
pratararia, as, I, am, Ved. prolonging life. (as, d, am), sharpened,
Ayush- drandla or drandlaka, am, n. sour
mat, an, ail, at, possessed of vital power, sharp at the top and broad at the bottom like an awl.
healthy, made from the fermentation of boiled rice.
Ardvall (rd-av), f., N. of a chain of mountains, gruel
long-lived ; alive, living ; lasting ; old ; (am), m. the
a spur of the
third of the twenty-seven
Yogas or divisions of the Vindhya. iA, cl. i. A. -rabhate, -rabdhnm,
the Yoga star in the third lunar mansion ; Arta, as, d, am, afflicted, pained. See s. v.
ecliptic
; to commence, begin, undertake ; to be active or ener-
N. of a son of UttanapSda, also of SamhrSda. Arpita, as, d, am, fastened to, annexed depend- to rely, obtain.
Ayus- ;
getic ;

Team, as, a or I, am, promoting longevity, ing on.

as, d, am, begun, commenced.
t
supporting A-raldha,
Kfe.
Ayus-tejas, as, m., N. of a Buddha. ^IK 2. dra (contained in drdt, are,
q. v.),
A-rdbdhi, is, f. beginning, commencement.
AyusJia, am, n. (at the end of some compounds) distance ;
proximity (?).
A-rabhata, as, m. an enterprising, courageous
= ayus, life. man ; (as, J), m. f. boldness, confidence ; (i), f. a
Arakat, ind., Ved. (with abl.) far from.
AyialJca, (with Jainas) union or connection with branch of the dramatic art, the machinery of the
the body or '"K 3. dra, probably a wrong reading for drama, the representation of supernatural and horrible
person ; that which proclaims (kdyate)
age (ayui) or duration of life. ara, a spoke, q. v. events on the stage.

Ayushya,as,a,am, giving long am (see 3. A-ralhamdna, as, a, am, beginning, commencing

a), reddish.
preserv-
life, vital, sil.rti d-rakta, as, a,
ative of for the sake of resolutely with a determination to finish.
life, life, relating or belong-
ing to it NKBJ d-raksha, as, d, am (rt. raksh), pre- A-rabhya, ind.
having begun, beginning from.
'
;
(am), n. vital power, abundance of life ;

vivifying,' N. of a ceremony performed after a child's served, defended, proper or worthy to be preserved ; A-ralhyamdna, as, d, am, being commenced.
birth. (as), m.
protection, guard, preservation ; the junction A-ramb/M, as, m. undertaking, beginning; a
W
3*J,
I-
a-yuj, cl. 7. P. A. -yunakti,
of the frontal sinuses of an elephant; the part of the
forehead below this junction.
thing begun commencement haste, speed effort,
;

exertion; pride; killing, slaughter; an introduction,

; ;

-yunkte, -yoktum, to yoke to (anything) ; to join ; A-rakshaka,as, a, am, who or what guards or a prologue, &c. Arambha-td, f. beginning.
to appoint.
protects; (as), m. a watchman; see the next. A-rambhaka, as, am,
t, undertaking, beginning.
128 a-rambhana. urffhd.

A-rambhana, am, n. taking hold of, seizing, A-rirddhayifhit, us, us, it, endeavouring to gain A-ruJia, as, d, am, leaping up, mounting, ascend-
using ; the place
of seizing, a handle. Arambhana- one's favour, desirous of worshipping. ing ; (as), m. ascent.
ind. having mounted, having ascended.
vat, an, ati, at, seizable. SHKlfrJcfc drdlika, as, m. f. a cook, A-ruhya,
I,
A-rambhaniya, as, a, am, that with which one (etymology doubtful, said to be fr. ardla,i. e. bend-
A-rudha, as, d, am, mounted, ascended, risen;
must begin, forming the commencement. raised up, elevated on high : often used in compounds,
who makes ing over dishes.)
A-rambhtn, I, ini, i, enterprising, one e. g. indriydrudha,
brought under the cognizance
See under 2. dr. of the senses, perceived. Arudha-vat, an, ati, at,
many new dravatl, f.
projects.

P. -ramati, -rantum, to A. mounting, rising. 9

^nT^a-ram, cl. I. d-Hc", cl. 7. P. -rinakti, -rinkte,
A-rudhi, is, f. ascent, mounting, ascending.
to rest to leave off. -rektum, to empty.
delight in ; ;
A-rodhavya, as, d, am, to be ascended or mounted.
A-reka, as, m. emptying, doubt.
A-rata, as, a, am, quiet, gentle. A-rodhri, dhd, dhri, dhri, who or what mounts
A-refita, as, d, am, emptied, contracted, mixed. or rides, &c.
A-rati, is, f. stopping, ceasing ; waving lights be-
fore an image. fllfXfd* dritrika, adj. fr. aritra. Panini A-ropa, as, m. imposing (as a burden), burdening
A-ramana, am, n. taking delight ; cessation, pause ; IV. a, 116. with, charging with ; placing in or on ; assigning or
resting-place. attributing to ; relating to ; superior position.
^ifXn^H drindama, as, m. patronymic of
A-rdma, as, m. delight, pleasure ; place of pleasure, A-ropaka, as, d, am, planting, fixing, causing to
the prince Sana-sruta.
a garden, a grove ; [with this word cf. tiptfjia and ascend.

f/njuos.'] Ardma-s~ttald, f., N. of a fragrant plant. isiO d-rl, cl. 4. A. -rlyate, -return, to A-ropana, am, n. the act of placing or fixing in
m. or on causing to mount or ascend, raising to heaven
Ardmika, a gardener. trickle or flow upon, to flow over, water.
; ;
as,
planting ; trusting, delivering ; the stringing of a bow.
*MH.tl*U d-rambana, am, n. (=: a-lambana), ^THj i .
a-ru, cl. 2 P. -rauti or -ravlti, -raw-
.

A-ropamya, as, d, am, to be made to ascend ; to

turn, to shout, to cry out to praise. be raised, placed, &c.
support. ;

A-rava, as, m. cry, crying, howling, crash, sound

am,
See under raised, elevated
;
411 (.4, ^11(13. I. a-ru. A-ropita, as, d, ; fixed, placed,

N. of a people. made ;
strung (as a bow)
deposited, intrusted ; conse-
;

OK*! a-ras, cl. I. P. -rasati, -situm, to A-rdva, as, m. cry, crying; humming (of bees crated ; accidental, adventitious.

bewail, to lament. &c.); sound. 1. d-ropya, as, d, am, to be placed or fixed on or in.
A-rdvin, I, m. epithet of Jayasena. 2. d-ropya, ind. having made to ascend,
having
KU| drasya, am, n. (fir. a-rasa), insi- caused to mount, having placed upon.
want of flavour or spirit. sinj 2. dm, us, m. a hog ; a crab the ; tree
pidity,
f. a pitcher. A-ropyamdna, as, d, am, being strung, being tried
Lagerstrcemia Regina ; (its),
*UU ara, f. a probe, an awl. See under to be strung.
2. dr. %MHj<* druka, am, n. a medicinal plant of A-roha, as, m. one who mounts or ascends, a rider
on the Himalaya moun-
m. cooling properties growing (on a horse &c.), one who is seated in a carriage ;
*|4JJ| a-rdga, as, (fr. rt. ranj with
a), tains. ascent, rising, creeping up, mounting, riding haughti- ;

one of the seven suns at the end of a period of the

vi Caus. -rotayati, -yitum, to ness, pride ; elevation, elevated place, altitude ; a heap,
world. nj^ d-ru6, mountain ; a woman's waist, the buttocks length ; ;

N. regard as pleasant, to choose. measure ; descending ( = ava-roha ?) ; a mine.

^HKliO d-rajnt, f. (fr. rdjan with 3. a), m. small points of
A-roka, as, shining through ;
of a region.
between the threads of a web. A-rohaka, as, d, am, ascending; rising; raising
light
'flKIS drdda, as, m. with the up ; (as), m. a rider a tree. ;

epithet A-rw'ana, as, d, am, shining.

A-rohana, am, n. the act of rising, ascending ; the
kdlapa, N. of a teacher of Sakya-muni. k
d-rvj, k, k, breaking. rising or growing of new shoots, growing (of plants)
v)i^>^ (rt. ruj), ;

*il<jf<! drddhi, is, m. a patronymic of a A-ruja, as, a, am, Ved. breaking, destroying ; (as), Ved. a carriage; an elevated stage for dancing; a
teacher named Saugata in the Aitareya-Brahmana. m., N. of a Rakshas attendant on Ravana. ladder, a staircase ; riding on (a horse &c.).

from a A-rujatnu, us, us, u, Ved. breaking. Arohanika, am, to ascent or

*u<jn drat, ind. (see 2. ara), dis- as, I, relating
A-roga, as, m., N. of a sun [cf. d-rdga]. mounting.
tant place ; distant ; to a distant place ; far from (with
i^ drunapardjin, I, m., N. of A-rohin, i, itii, i, ascending, mounting ; one who
abl.) ; near; directly, immediately.
an ancient Kalpawork on the ritual of the BrShmanas. mounts or rides.
Ardtlya, as, a, am, remote ; near, proximate.
sii^ ar, MS, of a tawny colour
Arattat, ind., Ved. from a distant place. flUcPm druni, is, m. (fr. aruna), N. of s, , ;

m. tawny (the
WKlfil drdti, is, m. an enemy. See a-rdti. Uddalaka, a renowned Brahmana teacher, son of Aruna (us), colour).

Aupave^i and father of Svetaketu ; N. of Auddalaki, ^ITT are, ind. (see 2. ara), Ved. far, far
<SHlfd<* d-rdtrika, am, n. the light or the i. e. of Svetaketu ; of Supanieya, son of Prajapati ; from (with abl.) near. Are-agha, as, d, am, Ved.
;

vessel containing it which is waved at night before of Vainateya, son of Vinata.

having evil far removed. Are-avadya, as, d, am,
an idol ; N. of this ceremony ; N. of another cere-
Aruipeya, as, m. epithet of Svetaketu. Ved. one from whom blame or insult is far removed.
mony. iH m. pi., N. of a school Are-datru, us, us, u, Ved. one whose enemies
<>' fill
i^drunin, t'nas,
I

are driven far away.

WTTn^a-rad/i, cl. 5. P. -rddhnoti, -rdddhum, derived from VaiSsmpayana Aruni.
or Cans. P. -rddhayati, -yitum, to conciliate, pro-
fl*\*!.fl drum, f., Ved.
'
the red one,' a N. ii<.c|fi ureaata, as, m. a tree, =
drag-
pitiate; strive to obtain the favour of; to honour, batlha, q. T. ; (am), n. the fruit of this tree.
worship to deserve, merit Pass, -rddhyate, to be
;
: given to the horses of the Maruts, which are females.
effected or accomplished.
See arutfa. <S)K^<ll d-rehana, am, n. (fr. rt. rih for lih
with a), Ved. licking, kissing.
A-rddhaJea, ai, a, am, who or what worships, fllljWa-rurfA, cl.y. P. -runaddhi,-roddhum,
a worshipper. viiCl'H drogya, am, n.
to keep off: Caus. -rodftayati, -yitum, to obstruct, (fr. a-roga), free-
A-rddhana, am, n. propitiating, rendering favour- dom from disease, health.
impede.
able to one's self; (am), n. accomplishment, under-
A-rodhana,am, n.,Ved. secret place, innermost part. VMlO^ drki, m. a son of Arka or the
is,
taking ;
cooking ; acquirement, attainment ; grati-
VH ^M! arushi, f. (fr. arusha), N. of a sun ; epithet of the planet Saturn.
fying, propitiating, worshipping; (a), f. service; (i),
daughter of Manu and
mother of Aurva.
f.
worship, adoration, propitiation of the deities. wiisj drksha, as, 1, am (fr. riksha), stellar,
A-radfumlya or d-rddhitavya, as, a, am, to be i!(H\Mii. drush-kara, am, n. the fruit of by the stars or constellations; (a), m. a
regulated
worshipped or adored, to be conciliated or propitiated. the Semecarpus Anacardium. son or descendant of Riksha ; epithet of Asvamedha,
A-rddhayitri, td, trt, tri, endeavouring to conci- of S'rutarvan, of Sarnvarana. Arksha-varsha, as,
liate or propitiate. >H1tv^ d-ruh, cl. I. P. -rohati, -rod/mm,
I.
m. a year or revolution of a constellation.
stellar
A-rddhayishnu, ut, u, u, propitiatory ;
= the to ascend, mount, bestride to venture upon, under-
;

take to attain, gain Caus. -rohayati or -ropayati,

: Arkshya, patronymic of riksha Panini IV. i, 105.
preceding. ;

A-radKita, at, d, am, accomplished, effected; yitum, to cause to mount or ascend, raise ; to cause
SIIBJI^ drkshoda, as, i, am, inhabiting the
to to plant to place, fasten to attribute.
propitiated, pleased; worshipped, honoured, rever- grow ; ; ;
mountain Rikshoda.
enced. A-rurukshamdna, as, d, am (Desid.), wishing to
<UJ(r4 drgala, as, i, m. f. a bolt or bar.
A-rddJiya, a, a, am, to be made favourable, to ascend.
be worshipped. A-ruruTahu, us, us, u, desirous to rise or ascend See argala.

A-rddhyamdna, at, a, am, being in course of or advance, &c. iHIJ'^H drgbadha, as, m. = drag-badha, q.v.
fulfilment, being accomplished; being worshipped, 2. d-ruh, k, k, i.Ved. ascending ; (k), f. excrescence,
shoot (of a plant). 4IIIJI drghd, f. a sort of yellow bee.
receiving worship.
 arghya. drsha. 129
am, relating to this bee; (am), Artvijya, am, n. the office or business of a sacri- (as, d or i, am), Aryan, favourable to the Aryan
Arghya, as, a,
n. its honey. ficing priest,
his rank or order. people behaving like an Aryan, worthy of one,
;

honourable, respectable, noble of a good family ;

W*f ar<?a, as, am area or fr. n<f), ^rTF^ drtvya, as, m. a patronymic of
;

(a), f. a name of PSrvati ;

i, (fr. excellent ; wise suitable ; ;

devout, worshipping ; relating to the Ric or Rig-veda. Dvi-murdhan, a kind of Asura. a kind of metre of two lines, each line consisting of
Arfika, as, i, am, relating to the Rig-veda ; (am), am seven and a half feet ; each foot containing four in-
drtha, as, I, (fr. artha), relating
n. an epithet of the SSma-veda. the sixth of the second line, which con-
to a thing or object; material, significant (opposed to stants,. except

^HI-^FS drfatka, as, m. a patronymic of iSabda, q. v.).

tainsonly one, and is therefore a single short syllable ;

hence there are thirty instants in the first line and

Sara. Arthajxctya, am, n. (fr. artha-pati), power over
or possession of a thing. twenty-seven in the second [with drya cf. the Old;
>
HI'^lf*T^ drcdbhin, mas,
m. pi., N. of a Germ, fra and Mod. Germ. Ehrc."] * Arya-grihya,
Arthika, as, I, am, significant, wise,
rich ; substan-
school, founded by a pupil of Vaiiampayana. a as, d, am, easily to be got by honourable men, to
tial, real, pertaining to the true substance of thing.
be received with honour by noble men ; decorous,
>H|^ drCh (a-ri6h), cl. 6. P. artthati, -ihi- am be
'STrft drdra, as, d, (said to fr. rt.
respectable, right.Arya-td, (. or drya-tva, am, n.
tum, to fall into (mischief) ; to obtain ; to partake of.
not dry, succulent,
ard), wet, moist, damp; fresh, honourable behaviour. Arya-dcva, as, m., N. of a
4UJN' drjava, am, n. (fr. riju), straight- green (as a plant), living fresh,
new ; soft, tender, ;
pupil of Nagarjuna. Arya-de^a, as, m. a region
rectitude, propriety of act or full of feeling, warm loose, flaccid ; (as), m., N. of inhabited by Aryans or followers of the Aryan laws.
ness, straight direction
;
;

a grandson of Prithu; (a), f. the fourth or sixth

observance ; honesty, open behaviour ; sincerity. Aryadefya, as, d, am, originating from such a
Nakshatra or lunar mansion. Ardra-kdshtha, am, region. Arya-putra, as, m. son of an Aryan or
*KI*jTe|i
drj'ika, as, (cf. rifika), m. Ved. A rdra-td, f. or
n. green wood, timber not dry. honourable man ;
the son of a spiritual preceptor ;

originally perhaps
a milk-vessel. This word probably
ardra-tva, am, n. wetness, moisture; freshness, honorific designation of the son of an elder brother ;
denotes a celestial vessel, in which the heavenly Soma
greenness ; softness, tenderness. Ardra-ddnu, us, of a husband by his wife ; of a prince by a general ;
is or one of the rivers which it forms in
purified, us, , Ved. granting moisture. Ardra-nayana, as, a husband (in theatrical language). Arya-prdya,
the sky (Say.) a lake in the country Rijika. am, suffused with tears.
by Aryan people; abound-
;
d, moist-eyed, weeping, am, inhabited
Arjiklya, as, m. the preceding = ; (a), f. a terres-
Ved. having moist or drip-
as, d,
Ardra-pavl, is, is, i, ing with respectable persons. Arya-bhatta, as,
trial river N. of the river VipSs'S. of a carriage). m., N. of a renowned astronomer, the inventor of
;
ping fellies (said Ardra-pamtra,
m. am, Ved. having a wet strainer ; epithet of
^iTjrimn drjundyana, as, pi. (fr. ar- as, d, algebra,among the Hindus. Arya-bhdva, as,
N. of a
people.
the Soma. Ardra-mdsTid, f. a leguminous shrub, m. honourable character or behaviour. Arya-
juna,),
Arjundyanaka, as, i, am, inhabited by the Arju- Glycine Debilis. Ardra-idka, am, n. fresh ginger. mdrga, as, m. way of the honourable, the
the
Ardra-hasta, as, d, am, Ved. moist-handed. respectable way. Arya^nis'ra, ds, m. pi. an as-
nayanas.
Ardrd-luldhaka, as, m. the dragon's tail or de-
sembly of respectable or honourable men; (as, d,
sH^Cn drjuni, is, m. a patronymic from
scending node. ; (as), m. a gentleman,
am), distinguished, respectable
Arjuna. Ardraka, am, n. ginger in its undried state (ae, ; a man of consequence. Arya-yuvan, d, m. an Aryan
m. a patronymic of Kutsa. under the constellation Ardra (us),
Arjuneya, Arya-rdja, as, m., N. of a king. Arya-
as, i, am), born ;
youth.
^n^any (d-rinj), cl. i. A. drftjate, -jitum, m., N. of a son of Vasumitra. rupa, as, d, am, one who has only the form of an
to strive after, to endeavour to obtain, to wish to Ardraya, nom. P. drdrayati, -yitum, to make Aryan ; a hypocrite, an impostor. Aryalingin, i.iiii,
wet, moisten. i, one who bears the external semblance of an Aryan
possess.
or honourable man, an impostor. Arya-varman, d,
^(TJt drla, as, d, am (probably past pass. x
drdh (a-ridh), Desid. A. ertsate, to
m., N. of a king. Arya-vritta, am, n. the behaviour
with prep, a, but according to some fr. wish to obtain or to collect.
part, of rt. ri of an or noble man (as, d, am), behaving
Aryan ;

rt. rit, and according to others an irreg. formation

drdha (fr. ardha), used at the begin- like an Aryan ; virtuous, good, pious4 Arya-ves'a,
fr. rt. ard, which
ought to form arna with prep. '
am, dressed like an Aryan, well clothed, fine.
ning of compounds to express half.' as, d,
sarn, ni and CT, and ardita in other cases), struck
ArdJiadraunika, as, i, am, bought with half a Arya-vrata, as, d, am, one who observes the
by calamity, afflicted, pained, disturbed ; injured ; op- drona, containing it, Sec. laws and ordinances of the Aryans or honourable men.
Arta-yala, as,
pressed, sutfering, sick, unhappy.
Ardhadhatuka, as, I, am, applicable
to half the Arya-sangli&, as, m. the whole body of the
m., N. of the plant Barleria Czrulea. Arta-tara, as, N. of a
root or to the shorter form of the verbal base this ; Aryans, the collective body of noblemen ;

a, extremely pained, disturbed, confounded.

am, is the name of those terminations and affixes which renowned philosopher, founder of the school of the
Arta-ta, f. state of affliction, pain. Arta-ndda n. a noble or sublime
belong to the six non-conjugational or general tenses. Yogakaras. Arya-satya, am,
or drta-svara, as, m. a cry of pain. Arta-bandhu, four such truths form the four chief principles
These terminations are supposed to be affixedim- truth ;

us, m. friend of the distressed.

mediately to the root or with the interposition only
of Buddhism. Arya-siyha, as, m., N. of a Buddhist
Arti, is, (. painful occurrence, pain, injury, mischief, of an augment, such as the inserted i. patriarch. Arya-hridya, as, d, am, beloved by the
evil sickness ; the end of a bow [cf. arti and
Aryd-glti, is, f. a variety of the Arya metre,
;
noble.
Ard/iaprasthika, as, i, am, bought &c. with
artel], Arti-mat, an, aft, at, having or suffering half a prastha. containing eight equal feet or thirty-two syllabic
in-
pain (an), m., N. of a serpent.
; Arti-han, d, d, a, 8K. for half a stants in each verse of the couplet. Arydvarta Cya-
Ardhamdsika, asr i, am, lasting
or drti-hara, as, d, am, destroying pain. Arty-
month; observing or practising (continence &c.) for dv), as, m. abode of the noble or excellent ; the
apaharana, am, n. the relieving of distress, pain, &c. sacred land or place of residence of the Aryans ; N.
a fortnight.
Ardhardtrikn, as, m. pi. (fr. ardha-rdlra), N. of the land extending from the eastern to the western
'Slflii drtand, {.
(according to Say. de-
rived fr. drift above), Ved. a destructive combat ; of an astronomical school who reckoned the begin- sea,and bounded on the north and south by the

(as an adj.?) uncultivated, wild ground (? connected ning of the motions of the planets from midnight. Himalaya and Vindhya mountains. Aryd-mldsa,
with dra, arana, aranya, &c.). an equal partner as, m. title of a work. Arydshtas'ata (^ya-ashia-
Ardhika, as, J, am, sharing half, ;

am., n. title of a work of Arya-bhatta's, consisting

'ainntVu drtaparni, the son of Rita- relating to half; (as), m. one who ploughs the sa),
is, in. of eight hundred distichs.
ground for half the crop. man ; a
parna. a patronymic of Sudasa.
5 <* drdhuka, Aryaka, as, m. an honourable, respectable
'ill as, am (fr. rt. ridh),Ved. a cowherd who became king ; of
grandfather ty of
i,
iHlft*<I'( drtabhdr/a, as, m. son of Rita- ;

conducive to success, useful, beneficial. a Naga. Arytikd or dryikd, f. a respectable

woman ;
bhaga, a patronymic of Jarat-karava.
fr. rt. n with See 2 dr. (ikd), f., (akam), n. a ceremony
N. of a Nakshatra ;

uiinq drtava, as, d or i, am (fr. ritu), be- ^TH*^nrpat/,Caus.

. .

performed to the manes, the vessel c. used in sacri-

Arpayitri, td, m., Ved. one who injures or hurts.

longing or conforming to the seasons or periods of fices made to the manes.

time, seasonable ; menstrual, relating to or produced isii*! i

drbhava, as, i, am (fr. ribhu), be- Arydnaka, N. of a country.
by this discharge (as), m. a section of the year, a
longing or sacred to the Ribhus.
;
411^ I <* drvdk, ind. after, afterwards, be-
combination of several seasons (i), f. a mare ; (am), ;

See arvdk.
n. the menstrual discharge, certain days after the men- drya, as. d, m. f. (fr. arya, rt. ri), a hind.
strual
discharge fit for generation ; fluid discharged loyal or faithful man, a man of one's own race ; one >HI3I <irsa, as, I, am (fr. ris'ya),Ved. belong-
by the female of an animal at the time of rut a who is faithful to the deities of his country ; N. of
ing to the antelope.
;

flower. the Hindu and Iranian people (opposed to an-drya,

Artveyl, f. a woman during her courses. asyu, dasa); in later times N. of the first three
Wl drsha, as, i, am (fr. risld), relating or
castes (opposed to a man highly esteemed, belonging to or derived from Rishis, i. e. the poets
drtni, f., Ved. the end of a bow, the
a respectable, honourable man ; a master, an owner ; a of the Vedic and other old hymns, archaistic ; (as), m.
place where the string or sinew is fastened
Buddha; (with Buddhists) a man who a form of marriage derived from the Rishis, the
;
friend ; a Vaisya;
'f iWflT am has thought on the four chief principles of Buddhism father of the bride receiving one or two pairs of kine
drtvijlna, as, I, (fr. ritvij),
fit for the office of a
priest. and lives according to them ; a son of Manu Savarna ; from the (am), ". the speech of a
bridegroom;
L 1
 130 cirshotfhd. d-lo6.

Rishi, the holy text, the Vedas ; sacred descent ; thi hanging from; supporting, sustaining; fundament -gitum, or d. 10. P. -lingayati, -yitum, to clasp,
derivation (of a poem) from a Rishi author ; (d) base reason, cause ; (in rhetoric) the natural an<
; join the limbs closely to encircle, embrace.;

{. a class of Vedic metres. Anhodha (sha-udh] necessary connection of feeling with the cause whicl A-linga, a*, m. embracing ; a kind of drum.
f.a wife married according to the Arsha form. excites it ; the mental exercise practised by the Yogin A-Hngana, am, n. clasping, embracing, an em-
Arsheya, as, i, am, relating or belonging to o
in endeavouring to realize the gross form of the brace.
silent repetition of a prayer ; (with Bud A-lingita, as, d, am, embraced
derived from a Rishi, of sacred descent venerable ;
eternal ;
(am), n. an ;

respectable; (am), n. sacred descent. Areheya-vat dhists) the five attributes of things corresponding to thi embrace. Altityita-vat, an, ati, at, one who has
five senses, viz. form, sound, smell, taste, and touch embraced.
an, ati, at, Ved. connected with sacred descent.
also dharma or law corresponding to manas. A-limjin, i, ini, i, embracing; (i), m. a small
^TPW drshabha, as, am (fr. rishabha)
derived from a bull, produced by one.
i,
Alambdyana or dlambdyani-putra, as, m., N dium, shaped like a barley com and carried upon the
of a teacher. breast.
Arshabhi, is, m., N. of the first C'akravartin in I. a-lingya, as, i, am, to be embraced m.
BhSrata ; a son of the first Tlrthakrit Rishabha. A-lambi, is, m., N. of a pupil of Vais'ampayana. ;
(as),
a small drum.
a steer sufficiently full-grown A-lambita, as, d, am, pendent, suspended, hang-
Arshabhya,as, d, am, a. d-lingya, ind. having embraced.
to be used or one fit to be castrated. ing from or on ; supported, upheld ; protected.
A-lambin, ini, from, or vMirt^i. dlinjara, as, m. a large clay
wfemu (irshtisheiia, as, m. a patronymic
leaning upon; depending on or from; laying hole
i, i, hanging resting
water-jar.
of DevSpi.
of, supporting, maintaining wearing m.
; ; (inas), pi,
vdirtT^ ulinda or dlindaka, as, m. a terrace
%!Tt!lf drhata, as, i, am (fr. arhat), belong- N. of a school.
before a house, a raised place or terrace for
ind. sleeping
ing to the doctrine of Jina or the Jains ; (as), m. a A-lambya, having supported ;
supporting,
upon. See alinda.
Jaina, a follower of the doctrines of Jina. sustaining ;
taking by the hand.
Arhatya, am, n. the quality or practice of an See under 2. d-li. Taiirt^ d-lip, cl. 6. P. -limpati, -leptum,
d-laya. to anoint, besmear.
Arhat or Jain saint.
dlarka, as, i, am (fr. alarka), caused A-lipta, as, d, am, anointed, smeared, plastered.
^TT?J dla, am, n. spawn, any discharge of
by or relating to a mad dog. A-lii}>ana, am, n. whitening or painting the
venomous matter from poisonous animals yellow
&c., on festival occasions.
;
floor, wall,
arsenic, orpiment ; (as, d, aim), not small, large, ex-
^HIcJMJW dlavanya, am, n. (fr. a-lavana),
A-lepa, as, m. smearing, plastering, anointing ;

tensive. Alakta, (la-ak), us, a, am, Ved. anointed ugliness, insipidity. liniment.
with poison (as an arrow).
^TTrtMlpi dlavdla, am, n. a basin for water A-lepana, am, n. smearing, plastering ; liniment.
njT!r d-laksh, cl. IO. P. A. -lakshayati, round the root of a tree. See alavdla, dvala.
1. //,*f. See under dli last col.
-te, -yitrnn, to descry, behold. 'iiH dlasa, as, am
i, (fr. a-lasa), idle, 2. A. -liyate, -letum or
i. d-lakshya, as, d, am, to be observed, visible, d-li, cl. 4.
slothful, lazy.
apparent. -Idtum, to down upon to melt faint.
settle ; ;

Alasya, as, i, am, idle, slothful, apathetic (am),

A-laya, as, am, m. n. a house, a dwelling, a re-
;

wio>5j<iH dlakshanya, am, n. (fr. a-la- n. idleness, sloth, want of energy. Alasya-niban-
ceptacle, an asylum (frequently at the end of a com-
;

kshana), misfortune, crime. dhana, as, d, am, originating in indolence.

pound, e. g. himdlaya, the abode of snow.)
fllpiVW 2. d-lakshya, as, d, am (3. d pre- '-i I rt 3i dldkta.
1 See under dla. A-lina, as, d, am, melted, fused.
prefized in the sense of diminution), scarcely visible. am for rat), Alinaka, am, n. tin lead (from its melting easily).
;

^1(414^ dldtya, as, d, (rt. lot

m. a of s(lrt 1C d-lidha, as, d, am (rt. lih), eaten.
iHM'l^ alagarda, as, species Ved. being amongst the breakers of the sea (?).
Cobra. See alagarda. icked, lapped by the tongue, scraped ; (as), m., N.
dldta, am, n. a firebrand ; a coal of a man ; (am), n. an attitude in shooting, the right
lairt^ d-lap, cl. I. P. -lapati, -pitum, to burning or extinguished. See alata.
taiee advanced, the left leg retracted.
address, speak to, converse : Caus. -Idpayati, -yitum, n. (etym. doubtful), the
ina, am, dUdhaka, am, n. the frolicing
to engage (another) in conversation, to question.
post to
which an elephant is tied ; the rope that ties
of a calf; (etym. doubtful, perhaps for ddhilaka.)
A-lapa, as, m. speaking to, addressing, speech, lim a a tie
a rope or string
fetter, ; ; tying, binding ;

^m
;

conversation, communication; statement of the ques-

m., N. of a minister of Siva. iilu, us, m. (said to be for fr. rt. dm
tion in an arithmetical or algebraic sum ; a question. [as),

Aldnlka, as, d, am, serving as a post to which an ri), an owl ; an esculent root, Arum Campanulatum ;

Alaparvat, an, ati, at, speaking, addressing. n the modern dialects this name
elephant is tied. is
applied to the
A-lapana, as, d, am, causing to speak or converse &c.
about ; (am), n. speaking to, convening with. 4II;6|(4 d-ldpa, &c. See under d-lap.
,'am, potatoe, ; ebony, black ebony ;
(us or us),
T.a pitcher, a small water-jar ; (u), n. a raft, a float.
A-ldpaniya or a-lapya, as, d, am, to be said or or its, f. a pump- Alaka, fis, m. a kind of ebony; an epithet of S'e-
spoken, to be spoken to or addressed. vtlrtl^ dldbu, us, dldbii,
sin gourd. See a-labu. sha, the chief of the Nagas or serpent race ; (am), n.
A-ldpin, ini, i, speaking or conversing with
i, ;
the esculent root of Amorphophallus Campanuiatus.
(ini), f. a lute made of a gourd. dldvarta (la-dv?), am, n. a fan
fllrtH\ d-labh, cl. i. A. -labhate, made of cloth. d-lunfana, am, n. (rt. luM), tear-
-labdhum,
ng in pieces, rending.
to take hold of, touch, handle.
dldsya (la-ds), as, m. a croco-
A-labhana, am, n. taking hold of, bringing (?).
dile (' see dla).
*s I rt
s^ d-hul, cl. i. P. -lodati, -loditum, to
poison-mouthed ;'

i. d-labhya, as, d, am, Ved. fit to be killed or

tir
up, mix, agitate.
sacrificed. ali, is, m. (see ali), a scorpion; a
A-lodana, am, n. mixing, blending; stirring. ,

i. ind. having received or obtained. >ee ; (is),

f. a woman's female friend ; a row, range,
d-labhya, haking, agitating.
A-lambha, as, m. taking hold of, seizing, touching;
continuous line [cf. dealt] ; a ridge or mound of
.\-li:ililK, as, d, am, mixed, blended, shaken,
earth crossing ditches, dividing fields, &c. ; a dike ;
tearing off, rooting out (of plants) ; the killing of the agitated.
animal at a sacrifice. a line, a race, family ; (it, is, i), useless, idle, un-

n. taking hold meaning pure, honest, sincere. -luna, as, d, am (rt. lu), cut, cut off.
A-lambhana, am, of, touching; ;

Alin, m. a scorpion ulin]. See under

d-lekhana, &c. d-likh.
killing. 1, [cf.

am, to be taken hold of or Ali, f. a female friend, row, range, line, &c.
A-lambhaniya, as, d,
handled, to be touched. el. 6. P. -likhati, -lekhitum, d-lok, cl. i. A., 10. P. -lokate, -ki-
?TTTrt"^ d-likh,
A_-lamh/r!i>, touching, taking hold of.
;, in~i t j, um, -lokayatt, -yitum, to look forth to behold ; ;

o write, delineate.
A-lnmllnja, as, d, am, obtainable, to be obtained; o consider, contemplate, regard.
fit or A-likhat, an, m. scratching ; N. of an evil spirit.
proper to be killed. A-loka, as, m. looking, seeing, beholding, sight,
A-likhya, ind. pourtraying, delineating, sketching.
flirt tf d-lamb, cl. I. A. -lambatf, -bitum, aspect; light, lustre, splendor; flattery, praise.com-
A-lekhana, as, d, am, scratching, painting (as), ;

ilimentary language, panegyric ; section, chapter.

to rest or lean m., N. of a teacher a brush, a pencil
upon hang from ; to depend ; to
; to ; (i), f. ;
(am),
A-lokana, am, n. seeing, looking, sight, beholding.
lay hold of, support, seize ; to strike up (a tune or n. scratching, writing, painting.
A-lokaniya, as, d, am, visible ; to be considered,
note). A-leklnjn, d*, a, am, to be written, to be deline-
:garded. Alokaniya-td, f. the being visible.
A-lamba, as, d, am, hanging down; (as), m. ated or painted ; (nm), n. a painting, writing. Ale-
that on which one A-lokita, as, d, am, seen, beheld.
rests or leans ;
support f.
painting. Alckhi/a-iiesha, as, d, am,
;
receptacle ; kltytt-lekliii,
A-lokin, i, ini, i,
a prop an asylum seeing, beholding.
; ;
depending on or from ; a per- having nothing left but a painting, deceased.
ind. having seen or looked at, beholding.
N. of a plant with poisonous A-lokya,
pendicular; (d), f.,
leaves. dliy'i, f., Ved., N. of a serpent. 'illrtl
1
cl. i. A. -Mate, -6itum, to
'^ ii-lof,
-i-lambana, am, n. depending on or resting upon, d-littg, cl. i. P. A. -lingati, -te, jehold, view, perceive, consider, reflect.
 a-lo6aka. dvish-kri. 131
A-loiaTca, at, a, am, beholding ; causing to see ;
dvalguja, as, i, am (fr. a-valau-ja), am (fr.
avijaanya, as, i, a-mjnd-
(am), n. the faculty of vision or the cause of sight.
produced from the plant Vemonia Anthelminthica. iiajl Ved. undistinguishable.
A-loicma, am, a, n. f. seeing, perceiving ; con-
sidering, reflecting. viiq^fl'C avaslra, as, m. pi., N. of a people. vi i P= n lx d-vi-tan, cl. 8. A. -tanute, -nitum,
A-lo<tita, as, a, am,
seen, beheld, considered.
vu=iait( avasya, am, n. (fr. avasya), neces- to diffuse light over, illuminate.
i. a-lofya or d-loiamya, as, a, am, to be seen,
sity, inevitable
act or conclusion. vufitj i. d-vid, Caus. P. -vedayati, -yitum,
thought of or considered.
Avafyaka, as, I, am, necessary, inevitable ; (am), to make known, report, declare, announce.
1. a-lofya, ind. having considered, having reflected.
n. necessity, inevitable act or conclusion ;
(avaiya- 2. d-vid, t, {., Ved.
knowledge, the being or be-
W\&\Ad-lola, as, a, am, trembling slightly, kam kri, to do what nature makes necessary.) A-
coming known ; technical designation of the Vedic
rolling (as
an eye) ; shaken, agitated ; (as), m. trem- vasyaka-tva, am, n. or dvas'yaka-td, f. necessity, formulas beginning with avis and dvltta.
bling, agitation. inevitability. A-widvas, an, ushl, as, Ved. acquainted with,
am, shaken, agitated.
A-lolita, as, a, cl. i. P. -vasati, -vastum, to knowing thoroughly, skilled in.
vTR^a-as,
^rra ava, the base of the dual cases of the inhabit, be occupied or
A^vedaka, as, d,am, making known, reporting,
engaged in (with ace.) Caus. :

m. an appellant, a suitor one who

pronoun of the 1st person ; Nom. Ace. <ra aw (Ved. announcing
-

P. -vdsayati, -yitum, to cause or allow one to ;

(as), ;

makes known, an informer.

avam)', Inst. Dai.Ab\.dvdbhydm; Gen.Loc.dvayos. dwell, receive hospitably ; to inhabit, settle in a place.
the night, e. the time during A-vedana, am, n. representation, stating a com-
T\4\d-vat, el. 3. P., Ved. -vivakti, -vak- A-vasati, is, f. i.

which one rests. plaint, addressing or apprising respectfully.

tum, to invoke.
A-vasatha, as, m. a dwelling-place, habitation ; a A-vedaniya, as, a, am, to be declared or reported
or announced.
^HHrl a-vat, t, f. (fr. 3. a), Ved. proximity, house a fire-temple or place where sacrificial fire is
;

A-vedita, as, a, am, made known, communicated,

(opposed to para-vat.) preserved ; a dwelling for pupils and ascetics ; a par-
ticular religious observance a treatise on the represented.
; Aryl
vt|c(<; d-vad, cl. I. P., Ved. -vadati, -ditum, metre. A-vedin, i, inl, i, announcing, declaring.
to shout at, invoke, celebrate. 1. d-^vedya, ind. having made known.
Avasathika, as, I, inhabiting a house, house-
am, 2. d^vedya, as, d, am, to be represented or made
m. hold, domestic keeping a sacred fire in one's house.
q s dvaneya, avani), son of
;
>.i i <-| as, (fr. known.
Avasathya, as, a, am, being in a house ; (as),
the earth ; epithet of the planet Mars. A-vedyamdna, as, a, am, being made known,
m. the sacred fire kept in a house ; (as, am), m. n.
fHNf*rl=li dvantika, as, i, am (fr. avanti), a dwelling (<y r>upils and ascetics n. placing
stated or represented.
;
(am),
coming from or belonging to Avanti or the district of a sacred fire within a house.
vdiq^M dvidiirya, am, n. (fr. a-vidura),
Oujein; (as), m. pi., N. of a Buddhist school; (a), A-vdsa, as, m. abode, residence, dwelling, house.
proximity.
f., N. of the daughter of a Br"ihman
.

dvasdyin, i, ini, i (fr. avasa- THlPw d-vi-bhd, cl. 2. P., Ved.

am, coming from
or being in the -bhdti,
Avantya, as, a,
dyin), Ved. going after a livelihood or provisions.] -turn, to kindle on sides (with dat. of the thing
country Avanti ; (as), m. a prince or an inhabitant
all

of Avanti or of Oujein the offspring of a degraded kindled, Rig-veda I.

; viiqftnr avasita, as, a, am, stored (as 71, 6).
Brahman. winnowed ripe, full-grown. See ava-sita. avir-bhdva. See under avis.
grain), ;

iHlqUJj-eop, cl. i. P. A. -vapati, am

-te, -vap- vi 1 1 i**( =B dvasthika, as, I, (fr. 2. ava- dvila, as, a, am (said to be fr. rt. vil
ium, to sow, scatter to pour out to offer Caus. P. on circumstances,
sthd), founded
; :
;
suitable, adapted to. with d), turbid (as a fluid), foul, not clear. Avila-
-rdpayati, -yitum, to shave, cut off, trim.
fi-eah, cl. i. P. -vahati, Icanda, as, m., N. of a root.
n. the act of sowing, throwing, suq^ -vodhum, to
A^capana, am, Avilaya, nom. P. dvilayati, -yitum, to make
scattering, placing upon instilling, inserting capa-
; ; bring, to bring to pass : Caus. P. -vdhayati, -yitum,
to have brought, cause to be brought, send for ; to turbid, to blot.
city, a vessel, a jar, a ewer ; sowing seed, weaving ;
Ved. a vessel, a make one bring. si I Pi 31 d-vis, cl. 6. P. -visati, -veshtum, to
(i), (., jar.

A-vapanttka, as, a, am, Ved. scattering. A-mka, as, d, am, bringing, bringing to pass, go towards, approach ; to enter ; to take possession of;
what bears or conveys ; (as), m., N. of
A-vapa, as, a, am, scattering, throwing (as), m. ; producing ; to arise Caus. -vetfayati, -yitum, to cause to enter.
:

one of the seven winds or bands of air, that which is

scattering, throwing sowing seed ; casting, directing
; ;
A-vitat, an, atl or anti, at, approaching, entering.
(in pharmacy) throwing additional ingredients into usually assigned to the bhuvar-loka or atmospheric
A-vishta, at, d, am, entered ; possessed (by a
any compound in course of preparation ; mixing, in- region between the bhur-loka and svar-loka ; one demon &c.);
of the seven tongues of fire, possessed, engrossed, rilled (by any
serting ; setting out or arranging vessels, jars, &c. ; sentiment or feeling), intent. Avfohta-Knga, as,
a kind of drink a basin for water round
a bracelet A-vahat, an, anil, at, bringing, receiving.
noun) which possesses or has the force of
; ;

n. bringing near. d, am, (a

the root of a tree uneven ground hostile purpose, A-vahana, am,
; ;
all three genders (or which in every relationship pre-
intention of going to war ; a vessel; principal oblation A-vahamdna, as, d, am, bearing along, bringing serves its own gender, e.
g. pradhdnam, upa-
to fire. near, followed by, succeeded, bringing in succession.
sarjanam, &c.).
Avdpaka, as, m. a bracelet of gold, &c. A-vdha, as, m. marrying ; N.of asonofSVaphalka.
A-ves"a, as, m. joining one's self; entering, entrance,
A-vdpana, am, n. a loom, an implement for A-vahana, am, n. sending for, inviting, calling;
taking possession of; absorption of
the faculties in
weaving ; a reel or frame for winding thread. offering oblations with fire ; (i), f. a particular position
of the hands, the palms being placed together, and one wish or idea, intentness, devotedness to an object ;
Avdpika, as, a, am, additional, inserted, supple-
demoniacal frenzy, possession, &c. ; pride, arrogance ;
mentary. the_thumbs turned towards the root of the ring-finger.
indistinctness of idea, apoplectic or epileptic giddiness.
A-rdhita, as, d, am, invoked, invited.
vuq4 i. avaya, am, n. (fr. 2. a-vl), Ved. A-ves~ana, am, n. entering, entrance ; possession by
VHII a-va, cl. 2. P. -vdti, -turn, to blow &c. a house in which
non-conception, barrenness. devils, ; passion, anger, fury ;
from quarters, to blow upon: Desid. P.
all A. work is carried on, a workshop, a manufactory, &c. ;
wliq'M 2. avaya, as, a, m. f. water.
-te, to care for, be attentive to, favour. moon.
-wivdsati, the disk of the sun or
viq 44 m. (fr. ava-yaj), Ved. A-vat, an, aft or dntl, at, blowing. Amtika, as, t, am, own, peculiar; inherent; (as,
j^ dvaydj, s,
[ 1

m. f. n. a a visitor ; (am), n. entering

one who expiates or averts by means of sacrifice ; vil=nJT d-vddhd, f. (see d-bddhd),
pain, i, am), guest,

(Say. as if from rt. m with d) one who causes the

into ; hospitable reception, hospitality.
distress ; segment of the base of a triangle.
sacrifice to go to the gods. jIlfcM d-vish, cl. 3. P. A., Ved. -veveshti,
vn'ehU avapa, &c. See under d-vap.
WK*IIH dvarasamaka, as, I, am (fr. avara-
vi 11*0 dvdla, am, n. a basin of
1 water
-vevislite, -veshtum, to pervade, penetrate, visit, go
sama), to be paid in the following year. through.
round the foot of a tree. See dlavdla.
"3iiqf1rT ii-varjita. See under ii-vrij.
HirM*? ms, ind. (said to be connected
d-vdsa. See under d-vas. with vahis and awe; or, according to others, fr.
*-i i H n d-varta, &c. See under a-vrit.
dvika, as, i, (fr. avi), relating am d-viil : cf. Gr. ^f Lat. ex ?), before the eyes, ;

^Tr^T^rT il-varhita, as, it, am, eradicated, to or derived from sheep ; woollen ; (am), n. a openly, manifestly, evidently ;
(very often joined to
plucked up by the roots. the roots us, thu, and kri.)
woollen cloth, blanket. Avika-simtrika, as, I, am,
wi^rirt dvali, is or i., f. (fr. rt. val with a?),
made of woollen thread. Amr-bhu, cl. i. P. -bhavati, -mtum, to be or
become apparent or visible, to appear, become mani-
a row, a
range, a continuous line; a series, dynasty, *S( it dvikshita, as, m. (fr. a-vikshit),
fest, be present before the eyes. Amr-bhdva, as,
a lineage. a patronymic of Marutta.
m. manifestation, becoming visible, presence. Avir-
vi
d-valg, cl. i. P. A. -valgati, -te,
i
q*^ "aiPi'ii dvigna, as, m. the fruit tree Carissa bhuta, as, d, am, manifest, become visible, appeared.
-gitum, to spring, to jump, to leap up. Carandas L. See a-vigna. Avioh-km, cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum, to make
 132 vfTl^ H,*9 avish-karana. aaya.
show. repeating, doing over again; study, wisi^ i. as' (a-as), cl. 5. P. A. (Class, only
apparent, reveal, uncover, Avish-kantna, opposite direction ;

am, n. or drish-kdra, as, m. making visible, mani- practising; (i), f. a crucible. Avartana-mani, is,
A.) dinoti, -nute, ds'itum, to reach to ; to obtain,
festation. Avish-krita, as, d, am, made visible, m. a gem of secondary order, generally known as
to addict one's self to.
gain ;

revealed, uncovered, evident, manifest, known. Rajavarta.

Avishfya, as, d, am, Ved. apparent, manifest. A-cartaniya, as, a, am, to be turned round or
^Srni 2.
s
as" (a-as'), cl.
9. P. asnati, asitum,
Avis-tardm, ind., Ved. in a more manifest way. whirled to be reversed
; to be repeated. ; to eat : Caus. diayati, -yttum, to give to eat.

W!i1 A-vartamana, as, a, am, going round, revolving ; am

i. a-rJ, cl. 2. P., Ved. -veti, -turn, to 'STT^I dsa, as, d, (fr. rt. 2. as), an eater,
enter. advancing, proceeding. often in this sense at the end of compounds ;
go towards, approach, eating ;
A-vartita, as, a, am, turned round, stirred round.
2. d-rl, f. the pangs of child-birth. (For avi, (. of
A-vartin, i, ml, i, what whirls or turns upon itself; (o), m. eating.
drya, see dvya next col.) As'aka, am, n. eating.
returning ; (i), m. a horse having curls of hair on
A-rlta, as, d, am, entered, passed, gone ; placed, Aiayltri, td, trl, tri, feeding, a feeder, one who
various parts of his body, considered as a lucky
hung; (ox), m. the sacrificial cord worn in a parti- gives food protecting, a protector.
mark ; (ini), f. a whirlpool ; N. of the plant Odina ;

cular manner. I. d.-ii, is, f. the act of eating food.

Pinnata.
Aritin, i, m. a Brahman who wears the sacrificial Adita, as, d, am, eaten ; given to eat ; voracious.
cord in a particular manner, especially on the right
3. a-vrit, turning towards or round, entering;
t, {.
AiUhta-gavina, as, d, am, formerly grazed by
(Say.) causing to turn towards ; turn of a path or
shoulder.
of an
cattle. Aditam-bhava, as, d, am, satiating (am), ;

way, course, process, direction ; progress action,

m. a father (in theatrical occurrence, a series of actions, order, method. ~Avrit-
u. food, victuals; (as or am), m. n. satisfaction,
fll^od dvuka, as,
or towards. satiety.
rat, an, ati, at, Ved. turned turning
language).
Aiitri, td, trl, tri, voracious, gluttonous, eating
1
A^vritta, as, a, am, turned round, stirred, whirled ;
^rra a-vri, cl. 5. 9. P. A. -vrinoti, -vrinute, excessively.
reverted, averted ; retreated, fled.
-vrindti, -nite, -varitum or -rltum, to choose, de- A-vritti, is, f.
turning towards, entering, turning
As'in, I, ini, i, eating.
sire to cover, hide, conceal surround to enclose, back or from, reversion, I. axira, as, d, am, voracious m. fire; a
retreat, flight ; recurrence to (as),
; ; fill, ; ;

comprehend, shut, hem in ; to keep off: Caus. P. the same point repetition ;turn of a way, course, ;
Rakshas. (For 2. d&ra see under SMr.)
-vdrayati, -yitum, to cover, enclose, ward off, keep direction; occurrence; revolving, going round; worldly vi ^Jlfl d-sans, cl. I. P. -sansali, -situm, to
i

off.
existence, the revolution of births ; use, employment, tell A. or ep. P. -ianaate, to hope for, desire, be-
;
A-varaka, as, d, am, what covers or conceals, a
application. AvHtti-dipaka, am, n. (in rhetoric) lieve Caus. P. Ved. -fansayati, -yitum, to render
:

cover, a veil. laying stress upon a word by repeating it. famous or celebrated.
A-rarana, as, d, am, covering, hiding, concealing; A^vritya, ind. having turned, turning towards. A-6ansana, am, n. expecting, wishing ; declaring,
(am), n. covering, concealing, hiding shutting, en- ;

a covering, a stiqrf a-vridh, cl. I. A. -vardhate, -dhitum, asserting.

i closing; an obstruction, interruption;
cloth ; anything that protects, an outer bar to increase. A-dansd, f. wish, desire, hope; speech, declaration.
garment,
or a fence, a wall mental
a shield a bolt, lock A-s"ansita, as, d, am, wished, hoped, expected ;
; ; ;
a-vrish, cl. i. P. A., Ved. -varshati,
declared, said.
blindness. Atarana-s'akti, is, f. the power of illu-
te', -sfeitum, to rain, to pour out (a libation). A-fansitri, td, trl, tri, wishing, desiring ; as-
sion, that which veils the real nature of things.
A-vrishti, is, f.
raining, pouring. serting.
A-vdra, enclosing, keeping off, in the words dur-
m. A-dansin, I, ini, i, declaring, announcing.
dvdra, skandhdvdra, q. q. v. v. XSIH'I a-vega, as, (rt. vij), hurry, haste
m. a shop, a stall.
A-iansu, us, us, u, wishing, hoping, desiring.
A-vdri, is, produced by excitement flurry, agitation ; ; (t), f. the
ind. having enclosed, having covered ; A-ias, as, f., Ved. wish, desire, hope; (Say.) praise.
A-vdrya, plant Convolvolus Argenteus. I. d-s"d, f. wish, desire, hope, expectation, pros-
concealing warding off. ;
am (ft. not
tl=lt<!!li avenika, as, t, a-veni), pect; hope personified as the wife of a Vasu : (for 2.
A-vrita, as, d, am, enclosed, encompassed, sur-
connected with anything else independant. did see next page.) Add-krita, as, d, am, lit.
rounded (by a ditch, wall, &c.) ; covered, screened, con- ;

'
made expectation,' attended with the expectation (of
cealed ; spread, overspread, over-
invested, involved ; , &c. See under T. a-vid.
being gratified) or hope of success. Afanvita (rfd-
cast ; filled with, abounding with ; (as), m. a man of
mixed origin, the son of a Brahman by a woman of a-vesa, &c. See under a-tis. an"), as, d, am, having hope. Add-pidddikd, f.
the Ugra caste.
fallacious hopes. Aid-prdpta, as, d, am, success-
d-veshta, as, m. (rt. vesht), sur- Aid-bandha , ~
ful,possessing the object hoped for.
A-vriti, is, f. covering, enclosing, hiding.
rounding, covering with. as, m. band of hope, confidence, trust, expectation ;
H<J^ a-vrij, cl. I. A. -varjate, -jitum, to A-veshfaka, as, m. a wall, a fence, an enclosure. a spider's web. Add-bhattga, as, m. disappointment.
bestow, give Caus. P. -varjayati, -yitum, to turn
: A-teshtana, am, n. wrapping round, binding, ty- Aid-vat, an, att, at, hoping, having hope, trust-
over, incline, bend, pour out, to cause to yield, over- ing; a wrapper, an envelope, a bandage; an en- ing. As"d-vaha, as, m. bringing hope ; N. of a son
come. closure. of heaven of a Vrishni. Add-vibhinna, as, d,
;

A-varjita, as, d, am, inclined, poured down, A^ixshtita, as, a, am, surrounded, enveloped, in- am, disappointed in expectation. Aid-hlna, as,
made to flow downwards. closed, bound or tied. d, am, one who has lost all hope, desponding,
A-varjya, ind. turning down slantwise, inclining, *JIIM avya, as, f. avi, am, Ved. belonging despairing.
pouring out, to sheep woollen. cl. 5. Ved. -saknoti, -sak-
^I3I<^' a-sak, P.,
;

a-vrit, cl. I. A. -vartate, -titum, NiiT titm, to render one capable, to make one master
l.
^TTTfT^ a-vyadh, cl. 4. P. -vidhyati, -vyad-
to turn or go towards, to rum round, turn back, or possessor of: Desid. Ved. -tikshati, to render one
iJhum, poet, -reddhum, to shoot at, to throw to ;

revolve, return : Caus. P. -vartayati, -yitum, to hit, pierce, wound to pin on. ;
master of, impart.
cause to turn ; to roll ; to cause to roll down, shed ; A-iakta, as, d, am, able, powerful, capable.
A-nilillia, as, a, am, cast, thrown, sent; pierced,
to attract ; A. -vartayate, to turn round or back. wounded disappointed crooked false, fallacious A-iakti, is, f. power, ability, might.
; ; ; ;

A-varta, as, m. turning, winding, turning round, Amddha-kariii or dviddha-kar- A-Jikshd, f., Ved. desire of learning.
stupid, foolish.
revolving whirl, gulf, whirlpool ; deliberation, revolv-
;
N. of a plant. A.
iiikfi, f., ^rr3l] d-sank, cl. i. -sonicate, -kitum,
ing (in the mind) ; a lock of hair that curls backwards, A-vidha, as, m. an awl, a drill, a kind of gimlet to fear, suspect, doubt, hesitate.
especially on a horse ; the two depressions of the fore- worked by a string.
head above the eyebrows; am, to be doubted to be
a crowded place where to be pierced, pinned on, A-fankaniya, as, d, ;

A-vedhya, as, a, am,

many men together ; a kind of jewel ; N. of
live close apprehended ; questionable.
a form of cloud put on.
personified; (d), f., N. of a river; A-iankamdna, as, d, am, fearing, apprehending.
A-vyddhin, i, ini, i, Ved. wounding, attacking ;

(am), n. a mineral substance, pyrites, marcasite. f. a band of robbers. A-iaka, f. fear, doubt, uncertainty
apprehension ; ;

(inT),
irtaka, as, m. a kind of poisonous insect ; N. distrust, suspicion. Afankinvita (ka-an),
as, d,
of a form of cloud personified ; ind. till the
depression above the WT^JM*^ a-vyusham Ved., am, apprehensive, doubting, uncertain ; afraid.
frontal ridge or over the dawn.
eyebrows ; whirlpool ; revo- A-$ankita, as, d, am, feared, dreaded doubted. ;

lution ; revolution of the mind from the influence of

^rra*TN d-vraj, cl. i. P. A. -vrajati, -te, A-iankln, i, ini, i, fearing, doubting, hesitating.
the senses; a curl of hair; N. of a creeping ind. having suspected, fearing, appre-
(i), f.,
A-iankya,
plant.
-jitum, to walk towards or up to ; to return.
hending, doubting.
A-vartana, as, d, am, Ved. turning round or vi
i^^
a-vras6, P., cl. 6. Ved. -vrisdati,
towards ; revolving ; (am), n. a-sad, cl. 6. \.-6iyate, -sattum, to go.
turning, turning round, vraititum or -rrashtum, to tear off, cut off,
tear
circular
as'ana, as, m., N. of
returning motion, gyration, churning, stirring
; in pieces, interrupt. the tree
anything in fusion; melting metals together, alli- A-vra4fona, am, n., Ved. the stump of a tree. See 3. as'ana.
Pentaptera Tomentosa.
gation ; the time when the sun begins to cast shadows A^Lvaska, as, m., Ved. the being torn off or tear-
towardi the east or when shadows are cast in an itself off. asaya. See under 3. a-st.
ing
 a&ayasa. a&raya-bhuta. 133
See under 5-sdya below. the stomach in particular ; the seat of
feelings and Atfmarika, as, am, suffering from stone in the
'Ol 31*4731 asayasa. i,

thoughts, the mind, heart ; the thought lying in the bladder.

^TTTjrc d-sara, as, m. (rt. sri), fire; a mind, meaning, intention ; disposition of mind, mode Atmika, as, i, am, made of stone, consisting of
Rakshas, a goblin ; the wind ? [cf. 1. asira]. of thinking ; will or pleasure virtue, vice ; fate, for- ; stone, &c.
A-s'arlka, as, m.,Ved., N. of a disease, violent and tune property, possessions ; a miser, a niggard N.
; ;

^Tnpj d-syai, cl. I. A. -tyayate, -syatum,

acute pain in the limbs. of the plant Artocarpus Integrifolia. Atiayas'a (ya- to become coagulated or congealed, to congeal, to
m. a tree. dia), as, m. fire; [cf. atrayas'a, under j. d-s"ri.]
iisala, as, Seejlvaka. become dry.
^TTJIJ asu, us, us, u (said to he fr. I. as'), 1. a-fydna, as, d, am, consolidated, coagulated,
a, am, n. (fr. asu), speed, quick-
ness d-sava, q. v.) a spirit distilled from molasses. fast, quick, going quickly; (u), ind. quickly, quick, congealed.
; (for
immediately, directly; (us), m., Ved. the quick one, 2. d-fydna, as, d, am (d implying diminution),
iHISJWd d-sasana, am, n. (rt. sas), Ved. a horse (us or u), m. n. rice partially dried.
;
ripening quickly in the
cutting up an
animal when killed.
rainy season ; [cf. Gr. UKUS, &KHTTOS ; Lat. acu in with
'SltlVTJJI d-srapana, am, n. (rt. sri a),
*silM 2. osa, f. (fr. rt. i. as; for I. a-sd see ampedeus, dcissimus : of the same origin may be
the act of cooking slightly.
the Lat. aquila and accipiter.] Aiu-kdrin, I, inl,
lastpage under a-jfans), space, region, quarter of the W31H
{, doing anything quickly, smart, active (in medic.) d-srama, as, am, m. n. (fr. rt. sram
compass, an intermediate region. .Aild-gaja, as, m.
;

operating speedily. Atu-kcrpin, I, irii, i, easily pro- with a), a hermitage, the abode of ascetics, the
an elephant of a quarter or point of the compass, sup-
voked, irritable. cell of a hermit or of retired saints or sages a period
As~u-kriyd, f. quick procedure. ;

porting one division of the globe. Ada-daman, a,

Atu-ga, as, d, am, going or moving quickly, in the religious life of a BrShman, of which there are
m., N. of a king. As'dditya (3d-dd) or ds'drka
swift, fleet ; (as), m. the wind ; the sun ; an arrow ; four referable to the different periods of life (viz. 1st,
(s"d-ar), as, m., N. of a commentator. Add-pala, N. of one of the
Ved. a defender or guardian of the regions or
first five followers of S'akya-muni. that of the Brahma-(5arin or student ; 2nd, that of the
as, m.,
Ainu-gamin, I, inl, i, going or moving quickly ; Griha-stha or householder 3rd, that of the VSna-
As'd-pura, am, n., N. of a town. A$a- ;
quarters.
m. an
epithet of the sun. A6un-ga, as, m., Ved. prastha or anchorite and 4th, that of the Bhikshu or
us, or dtdpura-sambhava, as, m. (1), ;
pura-giygulu, N. of an animal, perhaps a bird ; going to the horse in some places the law-givers mention only
a kind of Bdellium. (?). beggar :

As'u-tosha, as, d, am, easily pleased or appeased ;

three such periods of religious life, the first period
asddha for dshadha, q.v. wood
(as), m., N. of S'iva. Aifu-tva, am, n. quickness. being then omitted) ; a college, a school ; a or

As"u-pattri, f. a tree which yields frankincense, thicket. m. the head of a re-

. d-sdra, as, m. (fr. rt. sri with d), Airama-guru, us,
Boswellia Serrate. A.<u-patvan, d, m., Ved. flying ligious a preceptor, a principal.
order, Adrama-
shelter. Addraishin (ra-esh), I, inl, i, Ved. seek-
quickly. Atu-phala, as, m. a kind of weapon. dharma, as, m. the special duty or duties of each
ing shelter. '
AturborJlui, easily understood," 'teaching quickly,' order or period of life. Airama-pada, am, n. a
'-MI3IIW a-s"as, cl. 2. P. -sdsti, -fasitum, to title of a grammar. As"u-mat,an,ati,at,Ved. quick; hermitage ; a period in the religious life of a Brahman.
order, command, relate; A. -s~dste, to wish well (at), ind. quickly. I
ds'u-yd, as, as, am, Ved. (S5y.)
.
Airama-panxm, a, n. the first section of the fif-

towards, pray for to praise ; to desire.

; going quickly. A^u-rat?ia, as, d, am, Ved. pos- teenth book of the Mah5-bharata. - As"rama-bhra-
A-s~dsya, as, d, am, to be wished, desirable ; (am), sessing a fast chariot. Adu-vrlhi, is, m. rice ripen- shta, as, d, am, fallen or apostatising from an ddrama
n. wish, benediction. ing quickly in the rainy season. A^ti-shena, as, a, or religious order. As'rama-mandala, am, n. the
I. d-dis, Is, f.
asking for, prayer, wish ; blessing, am, Ved. having swift arrows. Aiii-keman, a, m., circle of a hermitage, a hermitage. As~ramavdsika,
benediction bestowing or praying for a blessing upon
;
Ved. urged to running on quickly ; inciting
fast course, as, am, relating to residence in a hermitage;
t,

others ; one of the eight chief medicaments. ASir- his horses (as an epithet of Agni, especially when ddramavasikam parva, title of the fifteenth book of
rdda or difir-vdda. as, m. expression of a prayer or regarded as Apam-napat). Aiu-hestiOS, as, as, as, the Maha-bharata. Atirama-vastn, i, or dirama-
wish, benediction. A&r-geya, am, n. a song ac- Ved. having neighing horses ; (Siy.) having quick ead, t, m. an inhabitant of a hermitage, an ascetic.

companied with benedictions. As^r-dd, f., Ved. the horses or quickly praised ; epithet of the Asvins. Ato- Adrama-sthdna, am, n. the abode of hermits, a
Q
offering of a prayer. Afir-vutana, am, n. a bless- apas, di, as, as, Ved. acting quickly. Atv-afoa, as, hermitage. Airamalaya (ma-dl ), as, m. an in-
ing, a benediction. d, am, Ved. possessed of quick horses ;
an epithet of habitant of a hermitage, an ascetic. As~ramopani-
I. i-fi, f. wishing or
bestowing a blessing.
the Maruts. Aiva&vya, am, n., Ved. possession of shad (ma-up), t, f. title of an Upanishad.
quick horses. A&ramika, as, i, am, or airamin, i, inl, i,
^nfijt 2. d-si, cl. 3. P., Ved. -siseti, -setum, m. = ds'afa, of
to incite. I. ds"{ see under dfa last page.)
Ailman, d, quickness, rapidity ; q.v. belonging to one of the four orders or periods
(For 1. Ved. quickly, rapidly. a hermitage, a hermit,
dfuyd, ind., religious life; belonging to
iHlPajajl d-sikshd. See under d-sak. an anchorite, &c.
^TT3T3refft!I d-susukshani, is, is, i (fr. rt.
vt I9ji ra n d-sinjita, as, d, am, tinkling (as Sut with a), Ved. shining forth; (SSy.) 'being ^T7R i. d-s"rava, as, m. (more correctly
worshipped on account of shining very quickly or
'
of the ornaments worn on the hands and feet).
written d-srava, q.v.), stream, flow, river; distress,

See under 'causing sorrow (to one's enemies');, m. fire, (is), fatigue; fault, transgression. (For 2. d-drava see
wf^fiT, ^nfijnT^ -suP^n.. ds'a
wind under d-tiru next page.)
; air.
last
page.
oil* is f dsekutin, m. a mountain ^rrf^I I. a-sn', cl. i. P. A. -srayati, -te,
vi i Psm Ssina, as, a, am (fr. i. as), Ved. i,
betake one's self to; seek refuge
(etymology doubtful). -yitum, to resort to,
aged ;
(reaching to many years.) in, enter, inhabit; depend on, choose, prefer; to
1
311 mti d-s'oshana,am, n. the act of drying.
dsiman. See under am next col. assist, to, be subject to, keep in mind.
adhere

dsaufa, am, n. (fr. a-sufl), impurity. A-iraya, as, m. that to which anything is annexed,
If dsir, with d),
is, f. (fr. rt. sri for sri or with which anything is closely connected, or on
Ved. the milk which is mixed with the Soma juice to i .
dscarya, as, d, am (fr. rt. far with which anything depends or rests a recipient, the per- ;

with a
purify it (e. g. dadhydittrah Somdsah = Soma offer-
d, sibilant son or thing in which any quality or article is inherent
inserted), appearing rarely, curious,
marvellous, astonishing, wonderful, extraordinary ; or retained or received
ings purified by mixture wilh thickened milk). Afir- ; seat, resting-place ; dwelling,
vat, an, atl, at, Ved. mixed with milk (as Soma). (am), ind. rarely, wonderfully ; (am), n. strange ap- asylum, place of refuge, shelter ; depending on, having
2. Hiiro,, a form sometimes used for aiir. See also pearance ; a wonder, miracle, marvel, ;
won- prodigy recourse to ; help, assistance, protection ; authority,
under dita. der, surprise, astonishment. Asfaryu-ta, f. or di- sanction, warrant ; a plea, an excuse ; being inclined
torya-tra, am, n. wonderfulness, wonder, astonish- or addicted to, following, practising ; attaching to,
wilf^iOHK^ d-sirah-pddam, ind. from ment. A Marya-bhuta, as, d, am, having a mar- de-
choosing, taking; joining, union, attachment;
head to foot. vellous appearance, wonderful.
Ast'arya-maya, as, pendance, contiguity, vicinity ; relation ; connection ;

^ST%W 2. a ser- i, am, wonderful, marvellous, miraculous. appropriate act or one consistent with the character
fis'is, is, f. (fr. rt. i. 06),
2. dMarya, nom.
pent's fang: (for I. d-^is see above.)
P.(?) -yati, -yitum, to be won- of the agent ; (in gram.) the subject, that to which
Atir-visha,
derful. the predicate is annexed ; (with Buddhists) the five
as, m. a snake (having venom in its fang).
2. dfi, (. a
serpent's fang ; a kind of venom, the vi i >sj i n r| d-sdotana or d-scyotana, am, n. organs of sense with manas or mind (the six together
venom of a snake. A&-vis/ia, see diir-viska. or ifyitt with d), aspersion, sprinkling being the recipients of the dtrita or objects which enter
(fr. rt. s"i!ut ;
them by way of their dlambana or qualities) source,
applying ghee &c. to the eyelids.
;

3. o-s'i, cl. 2. A. -sete, -sayitum, to origin. Ailraya may occur at the end of compounds
J, am (fr. asman), stony,
lieor sleep on, pass '
(the night) in sleep ; to inhabit, 'HI3,T os'mn, as, in the sense of depending on, resting on, endowed
have for one's home. made of stone. AiSmabhdrika, as, I, am (fr. as~ma- or furnished with' (e.g. ashta-gundilraya, see under
A-iaya, as, m. bed-chamber, resting-place, seat, bhdra), having a mass of stones. Atmarathya, as, ashta). Asruya-tas, ind. in consequence of the
place, an asylum, an abode or retreat a m., N. of a teacher of ritual.
; receptacle ;
proximity. Airaya-tva, am, n. the state ofd-s'raya,
any recipient, any vessel or viscus of the body (e. g. A.tmana, as, i, am, stony, made of stone ; (as), above. Ai!raya-bhvj, k, m. fire; see ditrayds'a.
raktatoya, the heart; amasaya.the stomach, &c.) ; m., N. of Aruna, the charioteer of the sun. As"raya-bhuta, as, a, am, one who is the refuge
Mm
 134 asraya-linga. a-sa.

or support of another person, protecting, supporting. Asvamedhika, as, i, am (fr. aii'a-medha,'), be- b/iu, us, m. produced in the month Ashadha ; the
- Afraya-liitga, as, a, an*, a word the the planet Mars.
gender of longing to horse-sacrifice;
(aivamedliikam
which must agree with the gender of the word to parva is the N. of the fourteenth book of the Mah3- Ashidhaka, as, m. the month Ashadha ; N. of a
which it is
referred, an
Asraya-rat, an, adjective. bharata.) man.
ati, at, having help or support. ASrayas'a (ya- Aicayuja, ae, I, am
as"va-yiij), born under (fr. Ashadhika, f., N. of a Rakshasl.
as'a), as, a, am, consuming everything with which the constellation Asvavuj, belonging to or occurring
am, born under the constella-
Ashddhlya, as, d,
(it) comes in contact (as), m. fire a forfeiter of in the month Asvina ; (as), m. the month ASvina ;
; ;
tion Ashadha.
an asylum, one who by misconduct &c. loses patronage (I), f. the day of full moon in Asvina.
or protection. am, sown at the day of full ashtaka, X. of a region.
Aivayujaka, as, t,

moon in the month Asvina.

A-drayana, as, I, am, resorting to, seeking refuge ashtama, as, m. (fr. ashtama), the
in ; relating to ; (am), n. betaking one's self to ; Aivaratha, as, i, am (fr. aiva-ratha), belonging
eighth part.
joining, accepting, choosing ; refuge, asylum, means to a chariot drawn by horses.
of protection or security. Afoalakshanika, as, I, am (fr. atva-lakshana), 'STT]? ashtra, am, n. (fr. rt. I. as'), ether,
had recourse knowing the marks of horses m. a farrier, sky, atmosphere.
a, am, to be (as),
;
A-irayanlya, as, to,
to be practised or followed. a groom.
^TT^t ashtri, f., Ved. kitchen, fire-place ;

A-irita, as, a, am, inhabiting, dwelling in, resort- Atvayana, as, m.(fr. o*a + ayana), a descendant
fr. rt. Las', according to Say.) an extensive forest.
(if
of Asva.
ing to as a retreat or asylum having recourse to ; ;

Aivika, as, t, am, equestrian, cavalier, relating to ,a, f. [cf. 2.as'a], region, quarter.
following, practising, observing; using, employing;
a horse, drawn by horses.
receiving anything as an inherent or integral part ; 1. as, ind. (an interjection implying
taking one's station at a window or seat &c. depend- As"vina, as, i, am, (if fr. I. aivtri) Ved. like
;
joy, anger, menace, pain, affliction, recollection) Ah !

ant on, a dependant (ant), n.pl. the objects perceived riders ; belonging to or devoted to the AJVins ;
(if
fr.
;

i. ai, to pervade), pervading, penetrating;

Ohl&c.
by the senses and manas or mind. AMta-tva, am,
rt. (as),
n. dependance. m., N. of a month of the rainy season, during which mifl 2. os (a-as), cl. 4. P., Ved. asyati,
the moon is near to the constellation Asvim; (t), f.,
-situm, to enclose, border to admit (as water) into.
A-sritya, ind. having sought or obtained an asylum; ;

N. of certain (tshtakd) bricks; (am), n. a day's above? or fr. rt. 2. as; cf. Lat. os),
having recourse to, employing, practising. 3. as (fr. t. as
journey for a horse or rider. mouth, face only used in two forms, as follows asas,
; :

^Trfa 2. ds'ri, is, f, the edge of a sword.

Ainneya, as, m. (a patronymic fr. advlnau, the abl., Ved. from mouth to mouth, in close proximity ;
See n<i!. fathers of the twins Nakula and Sahadeva), N. of
dsd, inst., Ved. before one's eyes by word of mouth, ;

a-sru, cl. 5. P. -srinoti, -srotum, to Sahadeva, the youngest of the PSndava princes ; (fr. personally ; present ; in one's own person ; immedi-
their mother AivinT), an epithet of either of the two
listen to, to hear ; to accept, promise : Caus. -frava- ately. As-patra, am, n., Ved. a^ vessel which is as
AsVins. it were the mouth of the gods. 0<ui ZJ <''> ^
yatt, -yitum, to cause to hear, to call, to tell : Desid.
I, am, passed over by
a horse in one
-iStuirushati, to wish to hear; to listen. Aivina, as, ii MI 4. as, cl. 2. A. aste (Ved. and poet.
a. a-tfrava, as, a, am, obedient, compliant (as), ;
day (am), n. a day's journey for a horse.
;
\alsocl. I. A. asate),dsan-(akre,asishyate,
in. a promise, an
engagement. (For I. d-sVam see A^tflya, am, n. a number of horses. to be
asishta, -situm, to sit, sit down, rest, lie ;

last page.) A&eya, as, m. a patronymic from Asva. make

present, to exist, to inhabit, dwell in ; to one's
.\-iirucinia, am, n. calling out so as to make one See under asu. abode to
asv-apas, &c.
in ; to sit quietly, abide, remain, continue ;

listen ; designation of certain short words uttered at cease, have an end ; to solemnize, celebrate ; to do
ceremonies. asvalayana, as, m. (patronymic anything without interruption, to continue doing any-
A-dravya, as, m., N. of a man. fr.as"vala), N. of the author of a ritual work, called thing, to continue
in any situation, to last. It is used
A-jruta, as, a, am, heard, promised, agreed ; (am), the ASvalayana Sfltras ; he was a disciple of Saunaka ; in the sense of 'continuing,' with a participle, adj., or
n. calling so as to make one listen.
(ae, i, am), belonging to AsvalSyana. subst. (e. g. etat sdma gayann aste,
'
he continues
A-ruti, is, f., Ved. hearing range of hearing. an indeclinable participle in
singing this verse'); with
;
vi i a *i ii-svas, cl. 2. P. -svasiti, -situm, to
Airut-karna, as, , am, Ved. one whose ears tvd, ya, or am
(e. g. vparudlnja arim asita,
'
he
listen all around. breathe, breathe again, breathe freely, take breath,
should continue blockading the foe') ; with an adverb
recover breath, take heart or courage ; to revive :
wifian d-slish, cl. 4. P. A. -slishyati, -te, Caus. P. -tfvasayati, -yituni, to cause one to take (e.g. tuihulm aste, 'he continues quiet;' sukham
diva,
'
well ')
continue with an inst. case (e. g.
-sleshtum, to embrace. breath; to encourage, comfort, cheer up; to con- '
;

vukhcna he continues well ') with a dat. case

aste,
A-iresha, as, m. (for a-s^esha), Ved. one who
;
ciliate. '

embraces N. of an evil spirit or goblin ; (as), f. pi., (e. g. astdtit tivfhlaye, may it be to your satisfac-
;
A-foasat, an, all, at, taking breath, breathing Caus. osayati, -yitum, to cause any one to
:
N. of the seventh Nakshatra or lunar mansion. anew; reviving; recovering.
tion')
sit down Desid. dsisishate ; [cf. Gr. ^(ff)-juai, ^tr-
:

A-ilishta, as, a, am, embraced

embracing, ; who A-ivasita, as, a, am, encouraged, cheered, con-
or what embraces connected, interwoven, blended ;
TOI : Lat. asa changed to am; d-nus for <2s-nus.]
; soled.
attaching to, joining, who or what adheres to; in-
I .
asa, seat (e. g. in the
compound suasa-stha,
A-dvasa, as, m. breathing again, taking breath,
'staying in one's own seat'); (am), n.
the seat or
vested, spread ; connected as a consequence, deduced,
breathing freely, recovery ; cheering up, consolation ; lower part of the body proximity.
concluded. a chapter or section, the division of a book ; a pro-
;

I. agana, am, n. sitting, sitting down; sitting in

A-31esha, as, m. embracing, embrace, intwining; bable story ; cessation, completion. to the custom of devotees,
intimate connection, contact ; site of any act; (as), peculiar postures, according
A-Msaka, as, ikd, am, consolatory, consoling, in other places, even eighty-four postures are
(five or,
f.
pi., N. of the seventh Nakshatra.
comforting; (as}, m. clothing. enumerated; see jiailmdsana, bltadraeana, rajrd-
nU asva, as, I, am
asva), relating or (fr. A-Svasana, am, n. making or letting one take
soHff, rirdstnia, traxtikdsana: the manner of
belonging to a horse, equestrian, coming from a horse breath, consoling, encouraging, reviving ;
cheering up. sitting forming part of the eight-fold observances of
'
(e. g. iiicam mutram, the urine of a horse') ; drawn ^-st'dsayaf, an, and, at, encouraging, animating. ascetics)
; halting, stopping, encamping abiding, ;
'
by horses (e. g. dsro rathaff, a chariot drawn by A-dvasUa, as, a, am, encouraged, animated, com- dwelling seat, place, stool
; the withers of an ele- ;

horses'); (am), n. a number of horses, a chariot forted, consoled. phant, the part where the driver sits maintaining a ;

drawn by horses; the state or action of a horse.

post against an
f.
A-frasin, breathing freely, reviving, be-
I, iiii, i, enemy; (a), f.
stay, abiding; (I),
Asi-a-<i/ma, as, m., Ved., N. of a man. coming cheerful ; consoling. stay, abiding, sitting ; a shop, a stall ; a small seat, a
Advatiira, as, m. (fr. afca-tara), patronymic of stool.
Budila (Bulila) ; A-xrasiju, ind. having consoled, having cherished ;
a descendant of Asvatara, son of
having recovered or revived. Asita, as, a, am, scaled, at rest, one who has sat
Asva.
down, one who is seated or dwells ; (am), n. sitting,
Asvattha, as, I, am (fr. afrattha), taken from *UMI<J ashailha, as, m. (fr. a-shiidha), N. down a seat where one has lived,
sitting ; ; place
or made of
the tree Ficus
Religiosa ; relating to the of a corresponding to part of June and July,
momh,
place of abode, a city ; dur-asitam, an improper
fruit-bearing season of this tree; (am), n. the fruit in which the full moon is near the constellation
way of sitting.
of the holy fig tree. Ashadha ; a staff of the wood of the Palasa, carried
Aetna, as, d, am, sitting, seated. Aslna-prafa-
Afvatthika, as, I, am, relating to or produced by by an ascetic during certain vows in the month am, n. nodding, nodding when seated, falling
the Asvattha tree relating to its layita,
;
fruit-bearing season. Ashadha; N. of a prince; the Malaya mountain;
asleep.
Afoaptjia, inas, m. pi. (fr. afaa-peja), the pupils (a), f. the twenty-first and twenty-second lunar
or followers of Asva-peja. Asya, (.
sitting, abiding, abode, state of rest.
mansions, commonly compounded with puna and
Arfmbala, as, i, am
(fr. aiva-bald), produced uttara ; (i), f. the day of full moon in the month ^THT 5. as (-as), cl. 2. P., Ved. aste, -si-
by th; plant Asva-bala. Ashadha. Ashadha-lihara, as, a, am, produced down upon.
tent, to sit
Aivabala or advarala, as, I, am (fr. a^va-bala), in the month Ashadha (as), m. the planet Mars. ;

made of the cane Asva-bala. Ashadha-bhuti, is, m., N.of a man. Ashadha-
2. asa, as, m. (fr. rt. 2. as, to throw).
 dsana. dstika. 135
Ved. ashes, dust which easily flies away (as, am), an epithet of Vishnu ; (i), f. a small couch or oblong Ved.
; .
d-su, cl. 2. P., -sauti, -sotum,
m. n. a bow. (For i. asa see under 4. as.) chair, the seat of which is made of basket work;
to bring forth, excite.
1. asana, am, n. throwing; (as), m., N. of a a chair, arm-chair. Asandi-vat, an, m., N. of a
2. d-sava, as, m., Ved. exciting, enlivening.
tree. See asana. country.
A-savitri, td, trl, tri, Ved. exciting, an exciter.
^ftwn.u-sat)isdra, as, d, am (rt.sn), liable , an, ati, at (fr. rt. I. as?), A-sdrya, as, d, am, to be bora.
to continuous flow, progress or alteration ; (am), ind. Ved. what exists or is a. d-suti, is, f., Ved. exciting, enlivening.
present (?).
as long as the world goes on, till the end of the am (fr. asura), spiritual,
'HI*}*, dsura,
,
ind. as far as the as, i,
world.
divine belonging to or devoted to evil spirits
; be- ;

"-Nm#r4 dsangatya, am, n. infernal, demoni-

(fr. a-sangata), longing or relating to the Asuras ;

d-sambddha, as, d, am, blocked

detachment, disunion. acal (as), m. an Asura or demon
;
a form of mar- ;

up, obstructed, confined.

riage in which
the bridegroom purchases the bride
sHIHy a-sanj, cl. I. P. -sajati, -sanktum,
^TreTF ind. (irreg. inst. case fr. from her father and paternal kinsmen ; (as), m. pi.
to fasten on one's self, put fisaya,
to fasten on, attach, fix ;
as, Ved. together with, from mouth to the stars of the southern hemisphere ; a prince of the
to take Caus. -sanja- 3. q. v.),
on (as dress, armour, &c.) ; up :
warrior-tribe Asura; ((), f. a division of medicine,
mouth, near to, in the presence of.
yati, -yiimn, to cause to attach, have (anythin